《Soul-swapping:Imperial concubine rebirth》


 Chapter 1

    Qin Chu had a headache to crack, and there was a rotten smell in the air.


    She frowned and her body was heavy. She was naturally alert and opened her eyes. A cold light shed through her pupils. She was very surprised.


    This is an antique room. Although it is poorly decorated, it can be seen that it is definitely not what modern society should have. There are carved beds, light blue curtains, and quilts embroidered with plum flowers.


    There is a fragrance of peach blossom in the air.


    "Miss, you wake up atst. You are scared to death." When she saw Qin Chu wake up, she rushed to the bedside and cried. She was wearing a light blue Luo skirt, her hair was pulled up, and a wooden hairpin was inserted. She was about 15 or 16 years old.


    "Who are you?"


    "Miss, miss, what''s the matter with you? I''m chun''er... " Little girl tears cluster down, Miss jump river suicide, pick up a life, but the person is stupid?


    Qin and Chu finally responded.


    She crossed?


    She is one of the most outstanding special forces in the 21st century and an important member of the national talent program. She remembers that she was working with her teammates in Russia''s deep-water port. She was calcted by drug lords and her ship exploded. Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to remember that she fell into the water.


    Did shee back from the dead and cross it?


    She quickly calmed down andforted the crying girl, "chun''er, don''t cry. I don''t remember anything. Can you tell me what happened?"


    Just as chun''er was about to speak, Qin Chu heard a series of disorderly footsteps.


    When you hear this bitch, I will die soon. It''s too small for me


    Chun''er grabs Qin Chu''s sleeve with fright, thinking that her youngdy will suffer again.


    Qin Chu coldly smiles, bitch?


    In the 21st century, she is the favorite of everyone in the palm of the hand, is a national treasure level talent, no one dares to say a slut to her.


    Good!


    There are seven or eight people in the yard, two old mothers and three girls. They are wearing a light blue Luo skirt. The color is more bright than that of spring. There are also copper pearls. A woman in a pink Luo skirt is surrounded by the stars.


    He is about 15 or 16 years old. He has white skin, and his hair isbed into the most popr hairstyle nowadays. He wears pink pearls, satin skirt and light yarn. He is exquisite and elegant, and looks very beautiful, but his speech is extremely hard to hear.


    She pointed to Qin Chu, "little bitch, you are really alive. You look like a dog at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that you would dare to make such a ridiculous thing. Your father''s face has been ruined."


    "You beat this little bitch hard for me!"


    The two old mothers were so fierce that they wanted to catch Qin Chu. Chun''er knelt down and kowtowed. "Miss four, please don''t hit my miss. She just woke up Ah, miss... "


    Chun''er was pleading for Qin Chu with tears in his eyes, and his mouth suddenly opened into a 0-shaped shape.


    Then I heard the shrieks of the two old mothers killing pigs.


    Qin Chu a beautiful over the shoulder fall, two weight at least 150 old mammy fell to the ground.


    One of them took out a sharp long needle to stab Qin Chu''s leg. Qin Chu''s eyes shed sharply and suddenly turned over, kicking her wrist and throwing the needle out.


    Qin Chu stepped on the old Mammy''s chest and looked at Qin Yun fiercely.

 Chapter 2

    Qin Chu stepped on the old Mammy''s chest and looked at Qin Yun fiercely.


    Point to the women.


    "I''ll reward you to join us!"


    Her face is domineering and sharp. She is not the third miss of Qin family who was cowardly in the past.


    Qin Yun opened his eyes, and his face turned white with fear When do you be a warrior, you little bitch, you wait, you wait, I wille back and kill you... "


    She ran back and ran out of the yard.


    Qin Chu sneered and kicked the mammy on the ground, "get out of here, don''t dirty my ce."


    The two old mothers rolled away from the yard.


    "Small, small Miss... " Chuner''s face is not dry, kneeling without any reaction.


    Qin Chu a smile, pull up the little girl, "OK, don''t kneel, I''m hungry, can you get some food?"


    "Yes, yes..." Chun''er, like a chicken pecking at rice, hastily brings out the te inside. A bowl of white rice and two vegetables do not look very delicious. Qin Chu''s eyes light up.


    Even though the food is not delicious, it can at least fill the stomach.


    "Chun''er, tell me what''s going on here."


    This is thend of sword God, a world of sword spirit.


    There are two empires in Jianshen continent, one is Donglin Empire, the other is Xuanyuan empire.


    She was amoner daughter of the Prime Minister of Qin in the Donglin empire.


    When she was born, auspicious clouds fell from the sky and dragons and Phoenix danced. It was the cold winter season. Peach blossom blossomed all over the city overnight. The Empress Dowager was critically ill, but she was very active overnight.


    The emperor believed that she was the goddess of heaven.


    So he betrothed her to Prince rongjue.


    When she was four years old, she was gifted by psychic tests. She was a rare talent for hundreds of years. Although she was amoner, her status in the family was higher than that of a legitimate youngdy. She was adored by thousands of people.


    Unexpectedly, when she was ten years old, she had a serious illness, which was very dangerous. After her recovery, her talent disappeared and she could no longer cultivate sword Qi.


    ''s position was plummeted and was rushed to Wutong court.


    Several youngdies of the Qin family always enjoy bullying her. Every once in a while they will make trouble for Qin Chu, bully Qin Chu and get beaten up.


    The prince and the eldest son of the Qin family are close friends. They oftene to the prime minister''s office. He is very handsome and is also a rare talent. He is called the hope of the Empire. At first sight, Qin Chu fell in love with him. Who knows that she went to see the Prince secretly that day in the garden, but she heard the prince say, how can such a mediocre Qin Chu deserve the crown prince.


    The person he really wanted to marry was Qin Xue, the eldest daughter of the Qin family. He told Qin Xue to go back and propose to marry Qin Xue instead. The Empire did not allow such a mediocre Prince and concubine.


    He hated Qin Chu, who always followed him with a small tail. He was also disgusted with the fact that he was ridiculed for having such a prince.


    Unable to bear humiliation, Qin Chu jumped into the river to seek his death.


    "What a fool." Qin Chu listened to the whole story with a cold smile. It was really sad and ridiculous to seek life and death for a man. She looked at her wrist. There were a lot of scars on it, such as those stabbed by needles.


    The body is also very ufortable, she thought, before Qin Chu, life must be difficult.


    Her eyes light a cold, mediocre is it?


    In twenty-one years, her wisdom stands at the peak of human beings, how can she lose to the people in this world.


    She wanted to see who was mediocre!


    The sword God in maind China is respected for its sword spirit.


    The cultivation of sword Qi can be divided into nine stages and three stages, namely, the inferior level (swordsman, swordsman, sword general), middle level (sword master, sword master, sword king) and top grade (sword emperor, sword Zun and sword sage)

 Chapter 3

    The cultivation of sword Qi can be divided into nine stages and three stages, namely, the inferior level (swordsman, swordsman, sword general), middle level (sword master, sword master, sword king), top grade (sword emperor, sword Zun and sword sage)


    of course, there is also a sword God, but the sword God is a legendary figure.


    Qin family is thergest family in the Donglin empire. Qin Ying is the prime minister, and his power is in the court. Qin Xue and Qin Kun were born by the eldestdy. They have excellent talent. Qin Xue is the middle level sword king, and Qin Kun is the primary sword master.


    There are four aristocratic families in Donglin, and the royal family is also afraid of three points.


    They are the Qin family, the Xu family, the situ family and the ethereal peak.


    Qin Chu is the daughter of themon people. Her mother passed away when she was young, and Chuner has no impression.


    Listen to the firstdy said, is a fox, born in the dust.


    Qin and Chu had no impression.


    She has just arrived in a strange continent, and has basically found out her position. At present, she is the most important marriage event.


    Let alone that Rong Jue likes Qin Xue, dislikes her, and humiliates her. Even if Rong Jue is a rare pianpianpianjia childe, she will not marry someone so inexplicably. The other party is the crown prince, so it is easy to divorce.


    Qin Chu sneered. Rongjue forced Qin Chu to death once. How could she let him be so carefree.


    She was also the first to withdraw his marriage, so that his reputation was ruined!


    Who knows, before she found the door, Rong Jue came to her door.


    Qin Xue''s maid came to report that the prince asked her to go to the garden. In a leisurely manner,


    Qin Chu squinted, "please return your royal highness, miss is not well, and is not suitable for the wind. He will not see anyone for a while. He wants to meet and ask him to move himself to Wutong garden."


    Chun''er was in a cold sweat.


    After she jumped into the river, she became very strange and domineering.


    If the prince had wanted to see her before, she would have gone to see her with a face full of shame.


    The girl didn''t expect Qin Chu to be so bold. She snapped, "bitch, it''s so presumptuous..."


    Qin Chu raised her hand and pped her in the face. There was a five finger print floating on the girl''s white cheek.


    "How dare you hit me?" She is Qin Xue''s intimate maid. Her status is much higher than that of the maid in the mansion. Qin Yue and Qin Yun dare not offend her. They are used to bullying Qin Chu with several youngdies. Unexpectedly, Qin Chu will start to beat people.


    Qin Chu sneered, "I am the Lord, you are the servant, even if you are a bright dog, I also surname Qin, who gives you so much power to insult me? A p in the face will teach you well for your master. "


    "You wait!" The girl turned and left in shame and anger.


    Chun''er is frightened, "Miss..."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything when you go in." Qin Chu light said, she knows this will not be good, that makes a little bigger, does not matter.


    She won''t let chun''er get involved.


    "Miss, chun''er will not leave you." Spring son said, eyes firm, "no matter what miss do, spring son and miss stand together."


    Qin chulu showed his first sincere smile since the maind.


    As expected by Qin and Chu, Rong Jue came with people in a rage, followed by Qin Xue, Qin Yue and Qin Yun, as well as several descendants of aristocratic families. He was young and had a beautiful and elegant face.


    Qin Yue''s face is somewhat simr to Qin Yun''s. Qin Xue is dressed in a white gauze, wearing jade pearl flowers, long sleeves fluttering, very smart, Qin family miss tianxiangguose, is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.

 Chapter 4

    Qin Yue''s face is somewhat simr to Qin Yun''s. Qin Xue is dressed in a white gauze, wearing jade pearl flowers, long sleeves fluttering, very smart, Qin family miss tianxiangguose, is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    It is undeniable that they are indeed a pair of Bi people created by heaven and earth.


    "Qin Chu, you are so arrogant that you want to see you in person?" The prince''s eyes are sinister, and he has shown a bit of boredom. He hates Qin Chu most. He used to see that she is a genius and looks lovely. She also has face when she is said. Who knows she has be a mediocre. He always resents her because she is ridiculed outside.


    This girl is usually submissive. Unexpectedly, she jumped into the river tomit suicide when she heard that she was going to quit her marriage. Her mother punished him for thinking about her mistakes. She was even more resentful to Qin and Chu.


    "The crown prince is not angry. I escaped from death and was humiliated by Qin Yun. I am not fit enough to blow the wind. This is a remote and deste ce. If I get sick again, no one will know. Qin Chu once died. He cherished his life very much. Please forgive me." What Qin Chu said made Qin Yun angry.


    She pointed to Qin Chu and yelled, "it is clear that you beat mother Wang and mother GUI. They are still lying still and can''t move. You are bloody."


    Qin Chu gave a cold smile.


    Rong Jue recovered from her fury. She was a little different.


    In the past, I used to admire him with no cover up in his eyes. Now it''s cold and cold. I''ve swept away the cowardly attitude in the past. People look cold and gorgeous like a cold plum, which is extremely moving. The daughters of the Qin family are all born well. In such a style of ice and snow, there is another kind of amorous feelings. He didn''t find it in the past?


    Did she die once and her temperament changed a lot?


    Anyway, Qin Chu, he doesn''t want it!


    "Elder sister, she is full of blood." Qin Yun turns to be coquettish with Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue smile, such as a white lotus, is more moving, she moved the lotus step, light said, "three sister, can you have any exnation?"


    "What can be exined?" Qin Chu sneered and asked, "dare to ask my sister, am I the third miss of Qin family?"


    "Nature!" Qin Xue said.


    Although Qin Xue speaks softly and softly, she still sees a touch of disdain and arrogance from Qin Xue''s eyes.


    "Since I am the third miss of the Qin family, they are servants and speak ill of me. Am I not qualified to teach a lesson?" Qin Chu, with a cold smile, turned her eyes and nced over Qin Yue and Qin Yun. "So, they aremon women like me. They abuse and beat me at ordinary times. Who is in charge of it?"


    Qin Yue and Qin Yun are alsomon women. They often fight and kick her. Maybe they have some jealousy. After all, in the first ten years, she really enjoyed the treatment of a legitimate daughter. As a matter of human nature, they would humiliate her.


    However, if it was not for the sake of pleasing Qin Xue, they would not have embarrassed and humiliated her so frequently.


    If there is nothing to do with Qin Xue.


    He didn''t believe Qin Chu.


    Qin Xue''s eyes light a heavy, fleeting.


    When did Qin Chu be so smart? When she said this, she undoubtedly said that Qin Xue was in charge behind her back. She was always gentle and considerate in front of the crown prince, and she certainly did not want to lose the reputation.


    "I''ve been practicing all the time, and I don''t care much about the affairs in the house. If my third sister is wronged, she should ask my mother to do justice for you." Qin Xue''s a word of practice, the responsibility to leave all.

 Chapter 5

    "I''ve been practicing all the time, and I don''t care much about the affairs in the house. If my third sister is wronged, she should ask my mother to do justice for you." Qin Xue''s a word of practice, the responsibility to leave all.


    Qin Yue sneered, "Qin Chu, you are really shameless. You even touch the big sister in front of the prince. If you don''t want to face, we beat you because you don''t want to fight. It''s disgusting to see that you are so mean. It has nothing to do with elder sister."


    Qin Xue smiles and appreciates a little.


    Look, she doesn''t need to say anything. She has someone to defend her.


    Rong Jue sneered and was not interested in the struggle of the youngdies of the Qin family. He said coldly, "Qin Chu, I don''t want to ask about your family affairs. However, it is imperative to cancel your marriage. Even if you are looking for a life and death again, I will find my father and cancel our marriage. You are not worthy of me. You are not qualified to be the crown prince of the Donglin empire."


    Waste materials?


    Yes, she is a waste material. How can she be worthy of the prince who is already a high-level sword king?


    Qin Chu sneered, it was a farce.


    "Do you know that you are really pitiful and pathetic. You have lost your talent. You are a waste man. You are shameless and pestering me all the time. I feel bored when I see you. You are such a waste. You should not have anything to do with this pce. The whole Donglin Empire, who would like to have such waste material like you?" When the prince saw Qin and Chu, he was indifferent and could not help but choose his words.


    "Do you think I rarely marry you?" Qin Chu''s tone was cold, "the prince''s highness can''t help but think too much of himself. Others regard you as treasure. I think you''re just a grass. Who likes to pick it up?"


    Rong Jue and Qin Xue''s faces changed.


    Qin Xue''s face was extremely ugly. Qin Chu said this, which was undoubtedly a curse to both of them.


    Rong Jue was furious. He was the prince of Donglin empire. He had not been said to be a grass. Today, he must teach this woman a lesson.


    The original intention of Qin Chu was to anger Rong Jue. She wanted to see how much worse she waspared with the so-called genius, the sword king on the maind.


    Who knows, from the ring of Rong Jue''s wrist, a huge wolf suddenly sprang out.


    Fourth order Warcraft, me wolf.


    The me wolf is three meters high with ck hair and green eyes as big as a man''s fist. He jumps on the ground like an earthquake, shaking three times. Qin Chumu is stunned.


    This is Warcraft?


    She has very little knowledge of the world.


    It was only in science fiction movies and fantasy novels that actually appeared in front of her.


    At that moment, she was shocked.


    After the shock, is the whole God alert, one hand to frighten silly chun''er behind.


    "Teach her a good lesson." Rong Jue said angrily.


    Qin Xue said in a hurry, "prince, quickly put away the me wolf, Qin Chu offended the prince, although the sin is unforgivable, but the crime is not to death."


    Qin Chu is a waste material, can''t do anything, how topete with a four level Warcraft.


    She also wanted to teach Qin Chu a lesson, but she didn''t want her life.


    The Empress Dowager has always been very grateful to Qin and Chu. Usually, her father turns a blind eye to their behavior, and her consciousness is that as long as people don''t die, the Empress Dowager will certainly punish the Qin family if his highness kills Qin Chu in his pce.


    Rong Juecent smile, simply ignore Qin Xue, arrogant wantonly looking at Qin Chu, "scared, I''ll let him teach you a good lesson today."

 Chapter 6

    Rong Juecent smile, simply ignore Qin Xue, arrogant wantonly looking at Qin Chu, "scared, I''ll let him teach you a good lesson today."


    The fire wolf roared and rushed forward. Qin Chu stepped back in a hurry and almost fell down.


    Rong Jueughed, proud and boastful.


    Qin Yue also pointed to her andughed, "ha ha ha, look at her silly appearance. I haven''t seen Warcraft before. It''s really pitiful. I''m scared to death."


    Seeing Rong Jue, Qin Xue only scares Qin Chu and calms down.


    "If you want me to let you go, kneel down and beg for mercy, or..." Rong Jue said maliciously, "I let the me wolf eat you."


    Fire wolf with a roar into the sky, breathing out a group of fire.


    The orange me, running high.


    Then he jumped up again and hit Qin Chu with his huge ws.


    She nimbly avoided, the first fight with Warcraft, inevitably a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Chu sneered, "it''s just a beast. Do you think I''m afraid of it?"


    "You just pretend it''s Warcraft. You haven''t seen it in your life." Qin Yun mocked, "you are not qualified to own Warcraft, no Warcraft is willing to sign a contract with you..."


    Sign a contract, right?


    Qin Chu''s eyes sank, "yes, I haven''t seen Warcraft. I''ve seen such a big one for the first time, but it''s also my first time to kill Warcraft."


    When she finished, she suddenly jumped up and gave a spin under her feet, kicking it on the belly of Warcraft, but she was bounced back. For Warcraft, it was not painful. Qin Chu frowned. The master of this body was too weak.


    If you go down with this foot, you don''t have much strength.


    The constitution is too weak.


    Warcraft received the attack, immediately manic, to the Qin Chu spurt a group of fire, Rong Jue was shocked, called out, "fire wolf stop!"


    The wolf seemed to be puzzled why the master wanted him to stop.


    he looked back at the Jue Jue, and at this moment, Qin Chu jumped up and kicked on the Wutong tree and leveraged, three or four meters tall, holding a dagger in her hand. Her eyes were fierce, and the dagger plunged deep into the throat of the mes wolf.


    "Stop it!" Rong Jue roared. It was toote. With Qin Chu''s body falling, the dagger shed the throat of the ming wolf.


    Fresh blood stained Qin Chu.


    The huge body of the me wolf slowly fell down, looking like a dead man.


    The ming wolf, who has just been arrogant, has been killed by Qin Chu.


    The magic crystal from the me Wolf shot at Qin Chu''s chest, as if absorbed by something.


    The tall corpse of the me wolf blocked rongjue.


    They couldn''t see it. Qin Chu was in a panic and didn''t see it.


    Those children of the aristocratic families who were watching the opera were stupid. This is the waste material in the legend of the Qin family. Can you kill a fourth-order Warcraft in one fell swoop? Where is this kind of waste material? It''s just it is beyond logic and above reason.


    That speed, that power, it''s just too fast.


    Quick and urate!


    It''s like waste material.


    Rong Jue was very angry, drew out his sword and swept across the air. "Qin Chu, I will kill you!"


    A sword spirit suddenly attacked, with a sharp and murderous spirit. Qin and Chu rushed to the side and rolled on the ground. There was a hole in the sword tree. Rongjue''s backhand was another sword. The sword spirit in his body turned into an invisible arrow and shot at her.


    The speed is too fast for Qin ChuGen to stop.


    Is this the power of sword king?


    Is she going to die today?


    Suddenly, a white light rose from her chest, forming a natural barrier in front of her. The sword spirit hit the white light, and suddenly rebounded, shaking Jue to fly out and smash on the wall.

 Chapter 7

    Suddenly, a white light rose from her chest, forming a natural barrier in front of her. The sword spirit hit the white light, and suddenly rebounded, shaking Jue to fly out and smash on the wall.


    Wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The white light on Qin Chu disappeared.


    That scene was like an illusion.


    Everyone was staring at Qin Chu. What happened just now?


    "You..." Rong Jue couldn''t say a word, but suddenly she fainted. Qin Xue and others were shocked and ordered to take rongjue for treatment. The royal highness of a country was injured by Qin Chu in the Qin family. If it was spread out, it would be a great crime.


    "Qin Chu, you..." Qin didn''t say anything.


    The party walked clean within a minute. Qin Chu hade back to her senses. She didn''t know what had happened at that moment. Chun''er was so scared that her feet were soft. Qin Chu waved and calmed down, "let people take care of this wolf."


    "Yes, miss."


    Qin Chu curiously pulled up the pendant on her chest. It was a round water drop shaped jade pendant. It was just the light of the jade pendant. Was it protecting itself? What is this?


    There are so many things in the world that she doesn''t understand.


    This pendant must be special. She must keep it well. Maybe it is a precious thing.


    Qin Chu is a person with a strong sense of crisis. She knows that she hurt rongjue this time. The royal family and Qin family can''t tolerate him. Chuner said that the Empress Dowager was very grateful to her. She met her once as a child and told the Qin family to treat her well.


    Maybe she could save her life, but she couldn''t think of anyone else.


    The Qin family won''t offend the royal family for her sake. Moreover, when the crown prince quits, she can''t bear to be humiliated andmit suicide. This time, she seriously injures the prince, and she will be divorced. How can she protect herself? They can fight back.


    It seems that her ability is still too weak.


    She looked at the body carefully. Although she was not favored by themon people, she also had a girl to take care of her daily life. Her fingers were not touched by the spring water. She was very delicate. She used to have 400 kilograms of strength on one foot.


    This body, don''t mention it.


    She''s too weak.


    Rong Jue''s sword spirit and Warcraft are all stronger than her.


    If it wasn''t for Warcraft''s distraction, she could have been the opponent of the fourth level Warcraft.


    Not to mention rongjue.


    She must find a way to practice and be strong, otherwise, she is a waste material.


    Obviously, she once tested her talent. Why did she lose her Sabre spirit overnight?


    She didn''t believe in such a mystery.


    Chun''er finds someone to clean up Warcraft. There is a strong smell in the yard. The little girl sprinkles some golden powder. The smell soon disappears. Qin Chuughs and calls her over.


    "Miss, you''ve be so powerful that you can kill level 4 Warcraft. All the inferior swordsmen can kill level 4 Warcraft. If only you could cultivate your sword spirit, you wouldn''t be bullied by them. What should you do this time? The prime minister and his highness will not let you go." Chun''er said anxiously.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were calm. She always had a delicate mind and a calm mind. She knew the importance of this matter. It was not a society ruled byw.


    This is a powerful society. Whoever has a hard fist has the right to speak.


    "Chun''er, don''t worry about me. I ask you, who gave me this pendant?" Qin Chu pulled the pendant on his chest.

 Chapter 8

    "Chun''er, don''t worry about me. I ask you, who gave me this pendant?" Qin Chu pulled the pendant on his chest.


    "You were five years old when chun''er was serving the youngdy. I just arrived at the mansion and didn''t understand anything. I heard that the master bought it for yourpanion. You had this pendant on you at that time." Chun said, ter, when she was not talented, she was rushed to Wutong court. She always cried with her pendant." Chun son knew that this is your wife.


    "My mother?"


    "Well, my wife passed away very early. No one in the mansion mentioned it all the time. I heard that thedy was killed by the eldestdy." Chun''er carefully said, in fact, these things before Qin and Chu all know.


    Qin Chu''s eyes sank and yed with the pendant like a smile. There are many wives and concubines in this deep courtyard. There is no reason why she should not be jealous. Her mother was born into a poor family, but she gave birth to a baby. Naturally, she was particrly favored.


    The status of the eldestdy is threatened, and her daughter is not as high as her. Naturally, she will have evil intentions.


    Harm the big and harm the small.


    It''s not umon.


    In the past, Qin and Chu did not care, and their nature was cowardly and did not fight or rob, which did not mean that they could do whatever they wanted.


    "Chun''er, where can I test sword Qi or Things like aura. " Qin Chu asked, she is not very clear about the name.


    "Miss, who is the talent test? In the library of Imperial College. "


    Qin Chu nodded, indicating that he remembered.


    The story of the third miss of the Qin family injuring his highness and killing his prince''s Warcraft spread all over the Donglin imperial capital in one day. Besides the people of the Qin family, there were also descendants of the aristocratic family. The news spread very fast.


    First of all, the Crown Prince wanted to quit marriage, and Qin Chumitted suicide by jumping into the river.


    Then there was the Warcraft that Qin and Chu wounded his royal highness. These two people had twists and turns, and they had already be the topic of the imperial capital after dinner. Qin and Chu once again became the most popr topic of imperial capital.


    Everyone says that the third miss of Qin family is waste material. Those who can kill level Four Warcraft are at least intermediate swordsmen. If they are at this age, they are not waste materials.


    This matter, Qin family doctor is very popr.


    "This little bitch, I didn''t expect that she would not die, but make such a big thing." The eldestdy, sitting on the throne in full dress, has sharp and sharp eyes, and her face gives people a kind of mean feeling.


    Qin Xue said, "Niang, I think it''s very strange. Qin Chu has changed a lot. In the past, she was cowardly and didn''t even dare to look at me. Qin Yue and Qin Yun didn''t fight back. After she jumped into the river, she dared to hurt Mammy and even killed a fourth level Warcraft, Niang. There must be something wrong with this. "


    "You girl is very evil." Wutong bitch said, "the emerge of itself and perish of itself." her mother is a cruel bitch. Let alone her, she thought she had be a waste material, and lost her in the Indus garden. Even if she had not, she had not yet thought of such a thing.


    "It seems that our Qin family can''t tolerate her. It''s better to kill her without doing anything."


    The eldestdy''s eyes picked, already murderous, Qin Xue said, "mother, don''t act rashly. At least Qin Chu can''t die in our prime minister''s house, especially after she hurt the prince''s highness."


    "Xue''er, my mother feels aggrieved for you. You are our Qin family''s daughter. You are the most gifted daughter of our Qin family. You are the king of swords at a young age. You will have an unlimited future. You should be the Crown Princess of the Donglin Empire, but in vain was upied by that bitch''s daughter. "

 Chapter 9

    "Xue''er, my mother feels aggrieved for you. You are our Qin family''s daughter. You are the most gifted daughter of our Qin family. You are the king of swords at a young age. You will have an unlimited future. You should be the Crown Princess of the Donglin Empire, but in vain was upied by that bitch''s daughter. "


    "She''s not dead. She''s always upset."


    "Only when she''s dead, you can take the position of crown princess. The crown prince falls in love with you at first sight. You should hold on to it. In the future, you will be the queen of Donglin empire. Don''t let this cheap hoof get in the way."


    Qin Xue smiles and is submissive. She holds the bigdy''s hand and whispers, "Niang, I know you love me. I have my own care about this. The prince can''t marry Qin Chu."


    "She hurt his royal highness in full view of the public, and this ount must be counted."


    "It''s the best choice to kill people with a knife. Why do we dirty our hands because of her?"


    "What''s your daughter''s idea?" she said


    Qin xuelue thought a little. She said, "Niang, the most important thing at present is not to let the royal familymit crimes to the Qin family. After all, Qin Chu is surnamed Qin, and the matter of injuring his royal highness will be investigated. Other people who want to see our family''s good ys will also be killed. It''s better for us to start first. We''d better make a plea to the upper Hall of Qin Chu and clear the rtionship between the Qin family. If the emperor dotes on the crown prince, he will certainly not lightly forgive her. She will die. "


    On hearing this, the firstdy was very pleased, "this is a good idea. However, your brother and father are not in the house, and they will not go home until two dayster. This matter..."


    "Niang, my father has been indifferent to the affairs of the government, and he has been indifferent to Qin Chu in recent years. He certainly will not care about her life and death. As for the elder brother, he is devoted to practice and doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Why do you worry? You should escort her to the Pce tomorrow, so that the emperor will not offend the Qin family first." Qin Xue suggested from the side.


    The eldestdy obeyed her words, and her mind naturally had an idea.


    Qin Chu is not free this evening. She goes shopping over the wall.


    To know a country, there are many rumors in the streets andnes. She also wants to know what the Donglin empire is like.


    The streets are clean, and themercial streets are open at night. There are both men and women in the streets. There is a big world of Warcraft square, which sells magic crystal, Warcraft, medicine, medicinal materials and medicine refining tripod, form, some multicolored stones, various swords, etc.


    Peoplee and go in Warcraft square.


    All kinds of peddling sound is just arge-scale shopping mall.


    "It''s all rubbish. It''s all level one to three magic crystals. It''s useless." Two men who passed herined.


    "If you want to find a high-level magic crystal, go to the auction house. There are six or seven level magic crystal auctions over there."


    "Fortunately, I still have a harvest today. The people in yaowangzhuang are selling advanced elixirs. It seems that my advanced speed can be improved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Chu listened to their discussion and basically understood some information. Most of the things sold in this square were rtively low-level things, such as low-level magic pets, magic crystals, medicinal materials, miraculous elixirs and multicolored stones.


    If you want advanced materials, you have to go to the auction house.


    That''s a word. You have to have money.


    She remembered the yers in the game who quickly set up equipment. They were all RMB yers.


    Say, no matter where you go, money is not everything, it''s also a thousand abilities.


    However, these low-level materials, pills and so on, some pharmacists and trial practitioners who are too low-level can''t use too high-level medicine refining materials and articles, and some swordsmen can''t use too high-level multicolored stones and swords.

 Chapter 10

    However, these low-level materials, pills and so on, some pharmacists and trial practitioners who are too low-level can''t use too high-level medicine refining materials and articles, and some swordsmen can''t use too high-level multicolored stones and swords.


    The auction house is a ce for the strong to go and find some more advanced materials and articles.


    Rtively speaking, most people prefer the brilliance of Warcraft. Things are cheap. If you are an experimenter, you can convert low-level materials into high-level materials, so they are very popr.


    "There are eight levels of magic crystal for sale today. Who wants the price?" Suddenly, a peddler attracted the attention of Qin Chu. The peddler was an old man.


    It''s not just Qin Chu, it''s the idea of everyone.


    Eight level magic crystal, that is the best.


    Qin Chu was also a little excited. Nine level Warcraft is the most advanced Warcraft. Generally, no one would be willing to kill them and obtain their magic crystal because they were very rare.


    These Warcraft have high ability, high lethality, and are the bestbat effectiveness.


    The strong are willing to tame these Warcraft, sign contracts, rather than kill them.


    This is the reason why there are so many people in Warcraft square. asionally, there will be some surprises in Warcraft square. If you want to go to the auction house to auction goods, you should get on well with the owner of the auction house, or your things must be very precious, otherwise, you don''t know when you can turn to you.


    Some people are in urgent need of money and may auction some personal items in Warcraft square.


    The price is much cheaper than at the auction house.


    Because auction houses are all local tyrants.


    If a local tyrant wants something, he will try his best to shoot it up.


    Naturally, the price will be high.


    Qin Chu also came close to it. It was an octagonal magic crystal with red color. There was a faint halo around it. It looked very beautiful. Some people have bid up to 1000 Liang, and the price keeps going up. The bottom price of such an auction house is about 5000 yuan.


    The price swished, and soon it went up to 10000.


    Qin Chu was just a spectator, not to mention ten thousand. She didn''t have one or two.


    It''s just, she wants it.


    Just heard from them, the eighth order magic crystal with fire property is very rare. Magic crystal is a very good material, which can be integrated into medicinal materials, and can also be integrated into the furnace as casting and trial materials.


    Finally, the eighth order crystal was bought by 30000.


    The buyer is a young man with a royal robe and jade belt. He has a lot of followers around him. He is a middle-level sword king. His age seems to be no more than 18 years old. He is already a strong man with such aplishments.


    "Wait, I''ll give you forty thousand." Another voice sounded, and a man in Xuanyi came riding a Warcraft. It was a seven level Warcraft. It was a giant tiger two meters tall with huge ws. It looked fierce and powerful.


    The local tyrants came, Qin Chu thought.


    The man in ck on the tiger is about 20 years old. He is tall, with stiff features, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is a bit fierce. He doesn''t seem to be a good person to get along with.


    "It''s the young master of Yaowang vige..."


    "Who dares to rob with the people of yaowangzhuang?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chu Tiao Mei, Yao Wang Zhuang, is the family of pharmacists. Magic crystal is a rare material for pharmacists, especially high-level magic crystal.


    "Brother situ, you are a littlete. I have bought this magic crystal." The prince said lightly. Qin Chu saw that the magic crystal in his hand was gone. When he hid in his space, he opened the fan, which made him feel like a jade tree facing the wind.

 Chapter 11

    "Brother situ, you are a littlete. I have bought this magic crystal." The prince said lightly. Qin Chu saw that the magic crystal in his hand was gone. When he hid in his space, he opened the fan, which made him feel like a jade tree facing the wind.


    He is not afraid of yaowangzhuang.


    Situ?


    That''s one of the four great families.


    The pharmacist is one of the most popr professions. Even the swordsman also needs pills. There are many kinds of pills. There are many kinds of pills, such as instantly strengthening one''s weapon attack, instantly strengthening one''s body, and various life-saving pills.


    Every swordsman can not get advanced without the help of pills.


    "Linche, don''t fight against the people in yaowangzhuang. You can''t afford it." Situ Zhuo''s eyes were as sharp as a knife edge, with a kind of strength that must be obtained, "hand over the magic crystal!"


    "Why, can''t you do it hard?" Lynch sneered.


    "I don''t rob you. I''ll give you 40000 yuan. You give me the crystal." Situ Zhuo said coldly, "I need an eight level magic crystal with fire attribute."


    "You need it, and I need it. If you want to, please go to the auction house. Where can you see that I need to live on your 40000 yuan?" Lynch was sarcastic and didn''t care.


    It does not mean that everyone is afraid of yaowangzhuang.


    "Lynch, you don''t have to toast or not to eat or to be punished!" Situ Zhuo was very angry, and his sharp eyebrows were stained with a trace of fright. "No one dares to rob what I want from Yaowang vi."


    Lin Che sneered, "let LAN Shizi want things, the emperor did not dare to rob."


    The me on situ Zhuo''s body suddenly dropped some, "Rong LAN?"


    Lin Che looked at him as if he was watching a y, "why, do you dare to rob him?"


    Qin and Chu didn''t have a good view of Rong. Chun''er said that most of the descendants of aristocratic families were arrogant and arrogant, and they didn''t pay attention to the royal family. The royal family was also afraid of them, and the situ family was the most powerful.


    Situ Zhuo is a man who can''t be arrogant. When he hears Rong Lan''s name, he hesitates. Who is Rong LAN?


    "Elder sister, who is Rong LAN?" Qin Chu asked the woman next to him.


    She chose a very inappropriate time. Although the voice of her question was not loud, she ignored the people present. Many of them practiced swordsmanship and their hearing was not bad. In addition, the atmosphere was tense, so there was no sound. Everyone heard Qin Chu''s words.


    He looked at Qin and Chu with equal eyes.


    Lin Che, in particr, carries out the name of Rong LAN to frighten situ Chu. The other side is afraid of it. However, some people even tear down the stage and ask, who is Rong LAN? Linche has eaten her heart, so do not give face, you are looking for death?


    He has a vivid expression on his face that you rolled out of which gully?


    "Rong LAN is the only son of Zhennan king, a rare genius in thend of Shenjian. Now he is a high-level sword king." The woman''s face with admiration, "rumor, Rong LAN Shizi is the best man in the world. I''ve juste to the imperial capital, and I haven''t been honored to meet Rong LAN Shizi."


    "It is said that Ronn Shizi is moody and cold-blooded. When the maid who serves him in his house cooks the wrong tea, he is cut off by Ronn Shizi."


    "I have also heard that Ronn Shizi is rebellious and does not pay attention to the prince. The Empress Dowager especially dotes on Ronn. Therefore, he does whatever he wants in the pce without fear. Even the emperor has nothing to do with it."


    "Last year, when the grand general held a banquet, a dancer offended his son and was stabbed to death by him on the spot

 Chapter 12

    "Last year, when the grand general held a banquet, a dancer offended his son and was stabbed to death by him on the spot


    "The girls of shizifu said that if anyone identally touched the son, he would be taken off his head."


    "The most terrifying thing is that the empress has ordered a marriage for him to hold a wedding ceremony. As a result, she died without any reason. Later, she chose several other concubines, and all of them died inexplicably."


    "My God, heaven is jealous of talents. Will the son of heaven never get a wife?"


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the masses is strong, so is the Bagua.


    Basically, Qin and Chu have understood where Ronn is sacred.


    Royal blood, beautiful, cold, arrogant, rare wizard, well, wife, hard life.


    Most importantly, the prince''s nemesis.


    "Linche, don''t think I''m afraid of you if I move out of the world. Hand over the eight level magic crystal quickly, or I''ll let you look good." Si Tu Chu interrupted the uproar of the crowd. No matter who wants the magic crystal, he must take it away today.


    "As I said, this is the magic crystal that Ronn Shizi wants."


    "Don''t talk about Ronn Shizi. Even if it''s what the emperor wants, I''ll take it today. If you don''t know the phase again, don''t me me for being ruthless." In his anger, situ Chu did not believe what Lin Che said.


    "What a big voice!" A gorgeous voice fell from the sky, and a man''s sword flew in. His body was spinning in the air, and his ink hair was flying. Slowly, he came andnded on the opposite side of situ Zhuo.


    A purple robe, face like jade, a pair of Phoenix eyes cold sharp, high nose, thin lips tightly closed, covered with a group of cold sharp, have to say, too evil. And not a bit of Niang gas, just like rumors, beautiful, cold, cruel nature. He stood with his hands on his back. The world of Warcraft square was as important as a deity. His eyebrows were filled with a trace of impatience and disdain. His momentum was astonishing, and his actions were arrogant.


    Rong LAN Shizi.


    There was a whisper in the crowd.


    Most of them are from a ce.


    He rarely appeared in the public, and most of the rumors heard were just rumors. Few people had seen the real face of Ronn Shizi.


    Qin Chu side of the women, eyes are full of love bubbles.


    Qin and Chu also had a moment of astonishment.


    Of course, beauty is always amazing.


    The eighth order magic crystal emerged from Lin Che''s space and fell in his hand''s heart. He asked with a smile, "brother situ, do you want any more?"


    "Shizi, this magic crystal is very important to me. I''m in the important stage of breaking through the five grade pharmacist. I need a magic crystal with fire attribute. I''ll give you a favor from the medicine King vi." Situ Zhuo said in a deep voice that he was not afraid of Rong LAN, and his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    I think we need this magic crystal very much.


    Let LAN thin lips rise, evil and cold, "what do you do with me?"


    Si Tu''s anger, "Rong LAN, don''t bully people too much!"


    "Such a rare magic crystal, who gets it first, is whose. You need it, and others need it too. It''s strange that youe toote." Let LAN Leng hum, eyebrows a pressure, murderous spirit has been out.


    "If you can win me, I can think about it."


    When he raised his hand, the eighth order magic crystal had already fallen into his hand. Situ Zhuo bit his teeth and said, "white tiger, grab the magic crystal!"


    The giant white tiger of Warcraft leaps up and attacks Ronn. The attack power of the seventh level Warcraft is very powerful, fast and explosive. The attack power of a seven level Warcraft is simr to that of a high-level sword king.

 Chapter 13

    The giant white tiger of Warcraft leaps up and attacks Ronn. The attack power of the seventh level Warcraft is very powerful, fast and explosive. The attack power of a seven level Warcraft is simr to that of a high-level sword king.


    The whole world of Warcraft square was in chaos.


    The strong fight, the victims must be the innocent weak. All the people who sell things in the world of Warcraft square are people with some skills, but they are not strong ones. They make a mess by the pressure they create.


    The whole square was in chaos.


    One man and one tiger duel madly. Rong Lan''s sword Qi is waving. The invisible sword Qi is like a long dragon rolling with a white tiger. The white tiger is not willing to be outdone. He avoids the sword Qi and moves very sensitively. He suddenly pounces on Rong Jue, and the blood basin opens his mouth. If he wants to swallow him, he will be swallowed.


    With a cold smile, Rong LAN suddenly flew up and chopped off the long sword. The domineering spirit of the sword was shed at the white tiger. The white tiger was frightened and rushed out. Qin Chu hit Lin Che in a panic.


    Lin Che pays attention to Rong Lan''s engagement with white tiger, but he doesn''t notice Qin and Chu.


    Qin Chu had a good eye and a quick hand, and took the money bag from him.


    This is a local tyrant.


    Local tyrants must be friends. They should be friends in a special way. She has long been interested in linche''s purse.


    Just when Lynch paid, she noticed that there were many silver tickets in the bag, more than 30000.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Rong LAN and white tiger, she deliberately approached linche.


    It took no effort.


    Qin and Chu are the products of the national talent n. They were trained as special soldiers and served the country since childhood. On the surface, they were brilliant and positive, but in private they were proficient in various kinds of sneaking tricks.


    On one asion, she apanied the state leader to Russia on a mission, and the Russian Prime Minister carried a top secret telegram.


    Qin Chu touched the telegram between handshakes, shed back two minutes, finished reading, andpletely put it back on the premier.


    Later, he returned his anger to the Lord. If he was a little careless, he would cause serious diplomatic problems.


    Qin Chu is a rogue. What does that matter? Don''t you want to know the content?


    The chairman was angry and helpless.


    Seeing the white tiger rush towards them, linche flies out. Qin Chu is stunned. She didn''t expect that the purse has just arrived, and the white tiger is also in front of her. She quickly puts the money bag away and rolls on the ground, avoiding the white tiger.


    Originally, the white tiger and Rong LAN fight, inadvertently rushed over, Qin Chu has evaded the attack, who knew that the white tiger even chased Qin Chu, the huge ws fell from the sky, this should be photographed her, may be able to pat her meat mud.


    I had a wipe.


    Brother tiger, you are wrong with your partner.


    Qin Chu didn''t have time to think about it. His petite body quickly avoided the attack of the tiger, which was much faster than the speed of the fourth level Warcraft. Qin Chu felt hard to avoid twice. In addition, his body had no physical strength and was very tired and panting.


    "White tiger!" Situ Zhuo Nu, what is his Warcraft doing? Why attack an ordinary girl.


    Nonsense!!!!!


    Rong LAN takes time to watch the opera, watching Qin Chu scurrying to and fro, thinking in his heart that this little bean curd is really agile.


    In front of the giant tiger several meters high, Qin Chu is indeed a small bean curd.


    The white tiger turned a deaf ear and chased Qin Chu to bite.


    Qin Chunu, this beast must belong to the linche family. It must be the traitor of the linche family in situ''s family. Otherwise, how could she chase her and beat her when she stole linche''s purse

 Chapter 14

    "Stop for me Qin Chu couldn''t escape. He was so tired that he couldn''t stand up. He pointed to Rong LAN and said, "brother tiger, your enemy is standing thereughing at you. You should go and swallow him up. What are you doing after me?"


    She is nothing but to watch a y and steal the local tyrant''s purse. Why is she so unlucky.


    Rong LAN picked eyebrows and looked at Qin Chu with a smile.


    The white tiger turned his head and looked at the Rong LAN, and suddenly rushed over again. The expression that I was about to bite you to death was very fierce and unstoppable.


    Qin Chu was in a hurry. He jumped to Ronn''s side. He could not recall the white tiger. Lin Che was surprised to see him rush down again.


    All people are very surprised, why white tiger chasing Qin Chu bite.


    "Let go Rong LAN cold eyebrows and eyes, looking at grasping his own white hands, Qin Chu dead grasp him, eyes than he is still cold, "not loose, this is your trouble, you solve it."


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes and looked at her hand coldly. Qin Chu suddenly remembered the rumor that he had just heard. If he touched him, his hand would be chopped off. Would her hand be cut off in an instant?


    "Girl, you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Rong LAN asked with a smile, with a bit of cold and banter, people seem to be not terrible at all, but a chilling sense of crisis.


    Qin Chu stretched out another hand, sharp and decisive, "you chop it, chop it, then solve it."


    Rong LAN is in a good mood. He has never seen such a funny girl, and no one dares to be so close to him. When a woman sees his face, she is infatuated with an idiot''s face, but this little girl is not amazing at all.


    No one was afraid of his threat.


    The girl is not afraid.


    Interesting!


    He picked up Qin Chu''s chin with his long finger and looked at her face with interest. Not far away, linche''s eyes would fall down. Ronn even took the initiative to touch a woman? And in such a frivolous way???


    Hello, she looks like a little bean curd with iplete development.


    Son of God, you beast, destroy the seedlings.


    Hello, Hello, let go of that girl, Mo you!!!


    "Well, good looking." Rong LAN evaluated four words, you know, every day in front of his peerless face, can get the son''s evaluation, looks good, that is absolutely true looks good.


    Qin Chu is really good-looking, white skin than snow, Phoenix eyes cherry lips, smile, there is a small pear vortex, absolutely is a beauty embryo.


    The white tiger looked at him, as if he was afraid of Rong LAN. He didn''te up to bite her. Qin Chu settled down in his heart and shook off Rong Lan''s hand, showing a malicious smile. "I heard that Shizi Ke his wife, please don''t have any impure ideas to me. I still want to live a hundred years."


    Rong Lan''s face was distorted instantly.


    Linche chuckled.


    I wipe, this little girl is so brave, you have wood!!!!


    He has never seen such a funny girl.


    That small face, serious tone said, son of a son, please don''t have any idea to me.


    That tone seems to be still saying, the moonlight is so beautiful tonight, so insipid, does the little girl know who she is talking to? Does she know that the son of the world can crush her with one finger?


    Oh, this is definitely the most interesting sentence he has ever heard. Look at Rong Lan''s expression, it''s amazing.


    Rong LAN felt that he had such a moment and wanted to crush the little girl to death.

 Chapter 15

    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you away for the night?" Rong LAN makes a move to throw her in the past. Qin Chu holds him in his arms the next second, and is determined to die together. Lin Che thinks that it is a miracle that Rong LAN didn''t kick the girl to death.


    "Men and women give and take."


    "I''ve ignored your gender when you look like this." Qin Chu replied, Rong Lan was most afraid of people saying his appearance. He raised his hand and wanted to beat the small bean curd to death. The white tiger suddenly roared and jumped up, and the huge paw snapped down.


    That meat Huhu than a washbasin also beat ws down, Qin Chu is really counselled, resolutely holding the Rong LAN not to release.


    The faint fragrance prated into the nose tip of Rong LAN.


    He wanted to kick the girl away, but he thought it was a pity to let her die like this. He held her up and avoided the fierce attack of the white tiger. For the first time, Qin Chu realized what flying is.


    It is more than ten meters high. If you look down, everything is small.


    With a wave of Ronn''s sword, the sword spirit turned into a long dragon, attacking only the white tiger. As soon as the white tiger avoided, the long dragon turned into countless sharp arrows, surrounded him in all directions, and a sharp arrow prated the white tiger''s leg.


    "White tiger!" With a roar, situ Zhuo rushed up and stopped the white tiger. He red at Rong LAN.


    Rong Lan''s sword spirit has be fierce again.


    As soon as Qin chugangnded, he wanted to escape. Rong LAN grabbed him with one hand and sped it beside him. He didn''t look at Qin Chu. He said faintly, "I''m not interested in your white tiger. Situ Zhuo, this is the capital of the emperor. You''d better restrain yourself."


    It''s a joke for a most presumptuous person to let others be restrained.


    Situ Zhuo angrily took the white tiger away. The white tiger was injured, but his eyes looked at Qin Chu. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Qin Chu felt that he didn''t want to hurt himself. Did she misunderstand something?


    However, such a huge Warcraft so chase, and can''t speak, who will think it will hurt themselves.


    As soon as situ Zhuo left, the world of Warcraft square also returned to calm.


    Qin Chu decisively patted down Rong Lan''s hand and solemnly said, "men and women give and receive, please don''t touch me."


    Lin is embarrassed. Isn''t this what Rong LAN just said?


    "Didn''t you say that my appearance made you ignore my gender?" Let LAN ring chest, look at her like a smile, this girl a face paralysis, when talking, really have a kind of lovely can''t say.


    Qin Chu looked up and down at him and said faintly, "your t chest makes me face your gender suddenly."


    Rong LAN


    Lin Che, "..."


    Come on, your chest is t, OK?


    Lincher said, "Hello, little girl, what''s your name?"


    Looking at her simple dress, she is not like the children of the aristocratic family. She should havee from a very poor background and didn''t feel any fluctuation of sword spirit. She seems to be an ordinary woman, but her actions just now are very neat, clean and agile.


    "It''s not appropriate to ask a girl''s name by chance, isn''t it?" Qin Chu turned around and wanted to go. He didn''t see how Rong LAN moved. Others had blocked her in front of her. Qin Chu bumped into his chest.


    Wipe!


    It''s hard.


    She touched her nose and looked at Rong LAN angrily. What happened to the Buddha?


    Can''t she afford to hide?


    "Why did the white tiger attack you?" Rong LAN asked, but also a little confused.


    Qin Chu tilted his head to think, "I love everyone, tiger jealous."


    Rong LAN

 Chapter 16

    Lin Cheughs and pulls his lips. Rong LAN feels that the girl is more and more interesting. Just about to pick her chin, it seems that it has be a habitual action. Qin Chu quickly takes a step back, "son of a bitch, please respect yourself!"


    "Who just hugged me and hugged me, now tell me self-respect?"


    "Special circumstances and special treatment. If the son of a generation has another simr act, I will regard it as molestation." Qin Chu facial paralysis said, aiming at the escape route, she really can''t stay, "there are entrance guard at home, mountains do not meet, water meet, see youter."


    As soon as she turned around, Rong LAN swished again and quickly moved to her.


    Qin Chu was angry and wiped. This ability was really against the sky. She also wanted to cultivate sword Qi. She was as fast as a rocket. She thought she was fast enough. Who knows,pared with Rong LAN, she can''t see enough.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Can I get out of here after I say the name?"


    "Yes!"


    "Chu and Qin." Qin Chu said, decisively run, not for a while to hide in the night.


    "It''s a miracle. When a woman sees you, she looks like a bee and sees a flower. How can she think about how to run? Still running so fast. " Lynch said, touching his chin. "This little girl is so cute. I''ll check where she lives."


    "As smooth as a fish." Rong LAN evaluation, think of Qin Chu''s words, can''t help but smile, Lin Che was very surprised, "Rong LAN, you smile?"


    "What''s so strange about my smile?"


    "Yes, it''s not umon for people tough, but for people who have notughed once in seven or eight years, it''s very strange that you smile. It seems that I''ll find out who this girl is." Lin Che solemnly said, "my purse is missing. His grandmother''s still has 100000 taels of silver."


    "Wait, this girl..." Between the electric light and the flint, he suddenly remembered some pictures. His mouth widened, and Ronn touched his chest. His face became extremely ugly and heavy as hell.


    His face was cold and fierce, and his whole body was grim.


    It seems that the whole space is full of the murderous spirit of the aristocratic son.


    Linche swallows saliva, uneasy, "magic crystal, you did not receive the space?"


    Finished, this girl is really a god man, conveniently touched his purse, but also touched the eight order magic crystal of Rong LAN?


    He can steal from Rong LAN.


    Where does this girle from?


    "Check it for me! This dead girl, I definitely have to deal with her Rong LAN twisted his face and gnawed his teeth.


    Qin Chu avoided the escort, went through the wall and entered the gate, and slipped all the way to the Wutong garden. Chun was waiting for her in a frightened battle. She saw hering back. Thank God, Qin Chu threw a purse and whistled in the wind.


    "Miss, you''re back atst." Chun''er said excitedly, "fortunately, the second and fourth Miss didn''te to trouble you."


    Qin Chu a smile, "hard spring son."


    "Miss, you are in a good mood."


    "Of course, we have money." Qin Chu throws the money bag to chun''er. When chun''er opens it, she can see that there are some silver and gold besides the silver coins. The number of silver coins makes her eyes open.


    "100000 10... " Chun''er''s hands tremble with excitement, so much money? She had never seen so much money. "Miss, where did you get it?"


    She had a bad feeling.


    "Stolen." Qin chufeng light cloud light, facial paralysis like reply, very calm.


    "Steal Steal? "


    "Otherwise, how do you think I got the money? Don''t worry. He doesn''t seem to be short of money at all. He will be robbing the rich and helping the poor." Qin Chu smiles and takes out the eight order magic crystal from her arms. This is what she touches from Rong LAN.

 Chapter 17

    "Otherwise, how do you think I got the money? Don''t worry. He doesn''t seem to be short of money at all. He will be robbing the rich and helping the poor." Qin Chu smiles and takes out the eight order magic crystal from her arms. This is what she touches from Rong LAN.


    When Rong LAN held her up to fight with the white tiger, she touched it.


    She doesn''t know much about the use of magic crystal. She only knows that it is a very good medicine refining material and trial material. She has no idea how good it is. Since everyone is fighting for something, it must be a good thing.


    "Eight order magic crystal, miss, you also stole it?"


    "Yes." Qin Chu threw it away andughed brightly. It seemed to others that it was a treasure. She should be a ything.


    Spring son pharyngeal saliva, "this if let a person know..."


    "No one knows."


    She threw a few times, suddenly felt a little hot in her chest. She was looking down and saw the eight step magic crystal whizzing into her chest. Chun''er also saw it. Qin Chu pulled out the jade pendant.


    "Did you swallow it?" It''s almost a yes.


    Just now she also felt a little hot in her chest. Then, the white tiger chased her and bit her. Was it the pendant that was making trouble.


    "Hey, spit it out for me." Qin Chu knocked the jade pendant, "it''s not easy for me to steal it."


    Jade pendant has no reaction at all.


    "Chun''er, do you know what this is about?"


    "I don''t know." Chun''er is also very confused, miss, this pendant is very strange, "is it space?"


    "Space?"


    "It''s Miss''s space, which can store a lot of things, but it won''t receive things quietly. I don''t understand."


    Qin Chu asked, "if it''s really my space, how can I use it?"


    "It''s said that people who can cultivate sword spirit have space. With the advancement, the space is bingrger andrger. Of course, there is also some auxiliary space. Let''s say space rings, bracelets and so on." Chun''er said, "it may be a jade pendant in space, but chun''er doesn''t know how to open it. Chun''er is an ordinary person, and she doesn''t know how to open it


    "It''s just that you can''t use the space because you don''t have a sword spirit."


    Qin Chu was so depressed that he finally stole an eight level magic crystal and wanted to change some money. As a result, he was swallowed.


    She held the jade pendant and murmured to herself, "what are you really?"


    Yu Diao wall voice: you are the thing, you are the thing, you are the thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chun''er said, "it''ste, miss. I''ll take care of you and have a rest. When the masteres back, he may punish you."


    Qin Chu remembered that she hurt the prince.


    She sneered, "maybe tomorrow someone will punish me."


    As expected by Qin Chu, someone came to escort her out at dawn. The nurses of the Qin family were basically inferior swordsmen, and there was a high-level sword master. Qin Chu is no match at all. Outside the Qin family residence, the eldestdy is standing coldly. This is the first time Qin Chu has seen her.


    As she thought, it didn''t look like a nice woman.


    Qin Xue frowned at her, "third sister, it''s too big for you to hurt the prince. In order to protect the Qin family, you can only sacrifice you. You are so I''m not obedient. "


    The bigdy sneered, "a little bitch is just dead, no one cares, and she said so much what to do, take her away."


    Before Qin Chu could speak, he was pressed onto the carriage.

 Chapter 18

    Outside the Jinluan hall.


    She was escorted and couldn''t move. It was in the early dynasty that people wereing and going outside the Jinluan hall. Lin Che was surprised to see the escorted Qin Chu. I wiped her. Just as he wanted to check who the girl was today, he saw thedy of the Qin family kneeling outside the Jinluan hall.


    Is this girl brave enough to steal Rong LAN and steal it to Qin family?


    Wrong, even if you steal it to the Qin family''s house, you don''t need to work so hard, right?


    He grabbed a man and asked, "who is Mrs. Qin''s escort?"


    "It is said that it is the third miss of the Qin family. She injured his royal highness and was escorted to the hall by Mrs Qin to plead guilty."


    Lynch almost dropped his eyes again.


    Qin Chu? Chu and Qin? Wipe, it turns out that she is the third miss of Qin family, the legendary waste material, the future Princess? Recently, it was all about her in the capital. First, the Prince wanted to retire. She couldn''t bear to be humiliated and jumped into the river tomit suicide.


    The crown prince was punished by the Empress Dowager to think over his mistakes.


    Then she killed the prince''s Warcraft and hurt his highness.


    Yesterday he and Rong Lan said this gossip, Rong Lan said, such a stupid woman can do such a thing? Most of them are dogs jumping over the wall in a hurry. Their tone is totally disdainful. They have heard the story of the third miss before. It is said that it is the prince''s little tail and has been following the prince humbly.


    Although Lin Che had never met the third Miss Qin, he had heard of her infatuated name. He thought that there must be something wrong with this. The girl whose face was paralyzed yesterday didn''t look like the third Miss Qin in the rumor.


    He has to find someone to inform Rong LAN.


    If there is no important thing, it will not appear in the Jinluan pce.


    The girl must be in a bad mood when she is taken over.


    Mrs. Qin escorted the maid of Qin''s house to the pce. She had to wait for the early Dynasty to go to the hall. There was nothing wrong in the early Dynasty today, and it was over in a short time. It was said that thedy Qin and the two youngdies of the Qin family went to the hall.


    Mrs. Qin escorts Qin Chu into the Jinluan pce, and Qin Xue follows behind.


    Jinluan hall is resplendent, which is much more magnificent than the one she saw on TV.


    At the age of 40, the emperor was high and high, with the dignity and nobility of the superior. The momentum of not being angry but powerful was frightening. Mrs. Qin knelt down to salute, and Qin Chu was also knelt down by her.


    Rong Jue''s face was so ugly that she thought that she could finally breathe out today and see where the girl could go.


    She killed her favorite Warcraft, which he couldn''t swallow.


    "Is she Qin Chu?"


    "Back to the emperor, it''s the evil girl." Mrs. Qin replied.


    "Look up and have a look." The emperor said, Qin Chu raised his head and looked directly at the emperor.


    It was so far away that she couldn''t see what the emperor meant. However, Qin Chu could feel that the Emperor didn''t like her. He only heard the emperor say, "Madam Qin, fighting among children is harmless. Don''t take it seriously. The prince is also at fault. Let''s forget it."


    Qin Chu picked her eyebrows. She was so lucky that she escaped.


    The crown prince Rong Jue said, "my father, my son''s ministers got a batch of level Four Warcraft in the forest of Warcraftst month, and they were regarded as magic pets. Although they are only level Four Warcraft, the me wolf is rare and can be promoted to the level nine Warcraft in time. The son minister wanted to offer it to his father, but he was stabbed to death by Qin Chu


    Qin Chu sneered at this.


    It''s ridiculous.


    If you don''t give it to the emperor, or at night you don''t give it to the emperor. But after he killed him, he said it was for the emperor''s pet?


    "The emperor is wise, and the evil girl is so bold that she killed the demon pet she was meant to give to the emperor. There is no such rebellious daughter in Qin family. I ask the emperor to give her a death to make up for her fault."

 Chapter 19

    "The emperor is wise, and the evil girl is so bold that she killed the demon pet she was meant to give to the emperor. There is no such rebellious daughter in Qin family. I ask the emperor to give her a death to make up for her fault."


    On the main hall, there were ministers who agreed to kill Qin Chu.


    The emperor nodded, "Qin Chu, do you have an exnation?"


    Qin Chu said, "after Qin Chu was seriously ill, he couldn''t cultivate his sword spirit. He was timid. His highness sent out a me wolf and wanted to kill Qin Chu''s life. Qin Chu tried to protect himself and killed the fire wolf by mistake. As for the prince''s injury, it had nothing to do with me. He wanted to kill me with his sword. I had no strength to bind a chicken. How can I hurt him?"


    "Nonsense, it''s you who hurt me. I don''t know..."


    "Prince, don''t make any noise in the hall. Pay attention to your tone." The emperor was displeased and said that he was very unhappy with the prince''s gaffe. The prince dared not dare to speak. He red at Qin Chu and was very unwilling.


    The emperor said, "Qin Chu, all the people present can prove that you hurt your royal highness."


    "I am amon woman. They are all the people of the prince. Naturally, what the prince says is what he says." Qin Chu sneered.


    "The prince anger way," this pce can return to hurt oneself not to be? "


    "When the prince saw the me wolf die, he would attack his heart and hurt himself. How could I hurt his highness, who is already the king of swords, if I could hurt his highness, the prince''s highness would be in vain." Qin Chu fought against the general.


    Mrs. Qin suddenly raised her hand and pped Qin Chu in the face. "Bastard, who will allow you to say so, your highness?"


    Qin Chu was pped, and her cheek instantly turned red. Her eyes shrank and her murderous spirit swept away. She was so big that no one dared to beat her. She remembered that she would give her back ten times in the future.


    "Father emperor, Qin Chu matter, son minister did not make false report." Rong Jue said, "please tell my father."


    Suddenly someone reported, "the Empress Dowager has arrived!"


    All the people looked at the gate of the hall. The emperor also got up to greet him and saluted the ministers.


    "Mother, how did youe to the hall?"


    "I heard that the Qin family escorted Qin Chu to the upper hall to plead guilty, and came to have a look. The AI family has not seen the three girls of the Qin family for many years." The Empress Dowager''s voice is very kind, Qin Chu secretly looked at it.


    The Empress Dowager looks very young and well maintained. Her skin does not have any old people''sxity. Her hair is ck. Her royal clothes make her noble and charming. It can be seen that she was a beautiful woman when she was young, which is easy to make people feel good for her.


    "These are the three girls. They are all graceful and graceful." The crown prince said with a smile and helped her up. Qin Chu was very grateful. Kneeling like this, it was really ufortable. The Empress Dowager squeezed her hand with a smile, "well, it''s really beautiful. It''s as water-saving as it used to be."


    "Mrs. Qin, in this hall, you make a lot of moves. Do you think this is Qin''s residence?" The Empress Dowager''s tone was cold. Looking at Mrs. Qin''s eyes as sharp as a de, anyone could see the traces on Qin Chu''s face.


    "What the Empress Dowager taught is that the courtiers and wives are guilty!"


    The Empress Dowager hummed and looked at Qin Chu with a smile.


    "Three girls to the empress dowager, Empress Dowager and younger, more and more beautiful." Qin Chu smiles sweetly. She looks cute and cute. Her mouth is like honey. Her smile is pure and bright like a girl.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to see her teeth but not her eyes.

 Chapter 20

    "Empress mother, this is..." The emperor knew that the Empress Dowager was very grateful to Qin and Chu. She always believed that the birth of Qin and Chu saved her life. She also listened to the words of witches, saying that Qin and Chu were blessed people and won the world.


    It''s just a joke.


    If the genius of Qin and Chu is another matter, now she is just waste material.


    "The emperor''s grandmother..." Rong Jue was not reconciled to it. He didn''t expect that this incident would disturb the imperial grandmother again.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him and shook her head, "you are not young. Don''t be so impolite. Three girls are your wife who has not passed through the door. How can you be so mischievous?"


    "I want to..."


    "Empress dowager, three wenches have something to reply to." Qin Chu interrupted the prince''s words with a smile. "I have too many contradictions with the prince. My royal highness is not a good match for Qin Chu. I have doubts about whether he can be a conscientious husband and ask the emperor and the Empress Dowager to cancel the marriage."


    "Qin Chu, you..." Rong Jue was angry and Qin Chu canceled the marriage. What kind of asshole did he have to be a conscientious husband? how absurd!!!!!


    The queen mother of course can see that the prince wants to cancel the marriage.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want them to cancel the marriage.


    At that time, when Qin Chu was born, the wizard predicted that there were women in the Qin family, who were gifted with extraordinary talent. Those who got her would win the world.


    That''s why she made the marriage.


    Now the power of the aristocratic family is bing more and more powerful, and they don''t pay attention to the royal family. The royal family also has to fear three points. She also hopes that Qin Chu can change this state and how willing to cancel the marriage.


    "Three girls, I know that the crown prince is reckless and hurt your heart. I have heard about your affairs. The prodigal son will not change his money when hees back. As long as you get along well with the prince, you will find that he is a good child and a good husband, and give him a chance." "The Empress Dowager said," I think you are not young. It''s better to choose a lucky day and do the marriage. "


    "Queen''s grandmother!"


    "Empress Dowager!"


    Qin Chu didn''t expect the situation to turn quickly. They were so anxious that they wanted to break the engagement. Instead, the Empress Dowager would tie them together?


    Not only are they worried, but Qin Xue is also worried.


    She secretly hated Qin and Chu, for what reason Qin Chu took advantage of it.


    It is clear that she is the future Princess.


    Lin Che thought to herself, why hasn''t Rong LANe yet? If she doesn''te, she will be granted to the prince.


    Of course, this girl was also allowed to the prince.


    The emperor saw that they were not willing to. He said, "the mother, the two children are not willing to. In my opinion, the marriage will be over, and it will not be sweet if you try to make a fight."


    Rong Jue was stuck in a cramp at this time. She pointed to Qin Chu and asked, "Qin Chu, you dead girl, chasing after me every day like a little tail. Who would like to marry me immediately? I heard that I was going to cancel the marriage and jump into the river. What''s your dissatisfaction with me now?"


    The Empress Dowager''s face sank. He asked kindly?


    Qin Chu is also very incredible, this is typical, I can not you, but do not allow you not to my idea?


    "In the past, when I was young, I was blind and looked at the wrong person. When there was no one who was not sensible, his royal highness suddenly felt that Qin Chuqian was so good that he didn''t want to cancel the marriage?"


    "You are cunning and vicious. What''s so good about you


    "It''s a knot. What do you ask? It makes me feel like you like me and don''t want to cancel the marriage

 Chapter 21

    "It''s a knot. What do you ask? It makes me feel like you like me and don''t want to cancel the marriage


    The prince almost spurted blood out of his mouth.


    The emperor had a headache. It was a farce.


    The Empress Dowager wholeheartedly wanted to form this marriage. Qin Chu said in a hurry, "to tell you the truth, the empress dowager, the prince likes his sister. The one he really wants to marry is his sister. Qin Chu also has his own heart and doesn''t like his royal highness. So please ask the Empress Dowager toplete the marriage and cancel it."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes swept towards Qin Xue. Qin Xue, who was originally shy, felt cold in her heart and lowered her head in a hurry.


    As soon as the crown prince heard that she had her own feelings, he gave a cold smile, "you have to have a limit when you lie. What kind of heart belongs to? If you run after me from small torge, you will like others?"


    Qin Chu would like to kick him to death. If he wanted to cancel the marriage, how could he not cooperate?


    I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but afraid of teammates like pigs!


    "She really has her own family. She has even epted the bride price of her son." A gorgeous voice was introduced into the hall, and Ronn Shizi came slowly. The robe and jade belt were just like gods. In the backlight, they were just like gods. They were not as beautiful as mortals.


    What a monster.


    How do women live when men grow up like this?


    Wait?


    What is the betrothal gift of this son of the world???


    What does that mean?


    Rong LAN saluted the emperor and the Empress Dowager and looked at Qin and Chu with tender eyes.


    Qin Chu''s goose bumps were all over his body, and he fell all over the ground.


    This That''s disgusting. Hello.


    When such a monster looks at you with such eyes, I''m afraid everyone will indulge in it, eye killer.


    "Lan''er..." When the Empress Dowager saw Rong LAN, sheughed more kindly. Her grandparents and grandchildren were very affectionate, and Ronn was very respectful to her.


    Qin Chu would like to put his mouth on his mouth. He just said that he had something to belong to. He just dug a huge hole for himself. He really knew a stupid word. What does Rong LAN mean?


    Qin Xue was stunned.


    This is Ronn Shizi?


    Although she was in the imperial capital, she was also the first to see the true face of Ronn Shizi.


    In the rumor, Rong LAN Shizi is cruel and ruthless. She doesn''t like Rong LAN Shizi at all.


    In her heart, no one canpare with the prince.


    I didn''t expect that Ronn Shizi was such an immortal.


    It made her heart beat.


    How did Qin Chu know Ronn Shizi?


    "Grandmother, the crown prince loves the eldest daughter of the Qin family. ChuChu has loved his son for a long time. They don''t want to marry themselves. Why do you have to be a matchmaker? Besides, ChuChu has epted my betrothal gift." Rong Lan said slowly, with a gentle tone, between his eyebrows and eyes, he looked at Qin Chu with a spoiled face.


    I''ll wipe it. I''ll clean it up from left to right. What are you going to do? You don''t feel sick.


    What do you mean I''ve loved you for a long time?


    I only learned yesterday that there is a person like you. I have known you for less than 12 hours.


    No matter how roaring in her heart, her face was always paralyzed.


    "Rong LAN, when did you know Qin Chu? She was my fiancee. When did you love you? She hasn''t even seen you. Don''t be so amorous. Besides, you can pick up the old shoes I don''t want, and you don''t feel like you''ve lost your identity. "


    "Prince!" The Empress Dowager was very angry. What kind of nonsense did he say?


    Qin Chu sneered, Rong Jue so nder her reputation, she in addition to disgust, but also disgust, not a bit of male demeanor.

 Chapter 22

    Qin Chu sneered, Rong Jue so nder her reputation, she in addition to disgust, but also disgust, not a bit of male demeanor.


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes dangerously, and his evil face was full of anger. His eyebrows were cold and sharp. He looked at the prince and said in a deep voice, "you make Qin Chu worthless. Even she is such a worthless person, you don''t care about you. What are you?"


    The prince''s demeanor was greatly lost. "When I heard that I was going to retire, the girl couldn''t help but jump into the river tomit suicide. Do you think the person she likes is you?"


    Rong LAN looks at Qin Chu and raises her eyebrows slightly. She seems to be waiting for her to solve the problem. Qin Chu is a person who knows the current affairs. Although she thinks that Rong LAN is not good at all and is not a good thing, the prince is not a thing.


    "Your Highness, there is a misunderstanding about this matter. I didn''t hear that you were going to retire and jump into the river. It was foggy that day. I walked along the river, as if someone pushed me, and then I fell into the river." Qin Chu exined, "I often fall into the river. I''ll find a girl to ask me. I don''t know whether it''s my bad luck or whether someone pushes me into the water."


    Qin Chu heard about himself from chun''er. The sisters of Qin family pushed themselves into the river from time to time to watch their struggle. No one in the house did not know about it. It was a good exnation.


    Mrs. Qin''s face changed.


    In the heart curse Qin Chu, this dead wench, how dare say this kind of scandal in the hall.


    Qin Yue and Qin Yun are in trouble with her. Everyone in the mansion knows that she is a housewife. She always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. Unexpectedly, Qin Chu will speak out in the hall.


    She thought that Qin Chu was cowardly. This time, she would be forced to behead without any excuse.


    I didn''t expect to have the Empress Dowager to support her. Ronn Shizi also looked at her differently.


    The Empress Dowager snorted, "Madam Qin, it seems that many interesting things have happened in the Qin family."


    "Back to the empress dowager, this is the Qin Chu export nder, there is no such thing in the house." Mrs. Qin did not dare to talk back to the Empress Dowager. She could only cover it up. The Empress Dowager''s heart was like a mirror. How could she believe her.


    "If there is such a thing, the AI family will send someone to investigate and find out who is telling the truth and who is lying."


    A cold sweat fell from Mrs. Qin''s forehead.


    "Then why don''t you exin?" The prince asked angrily.


    Qin Chu facial paralysis like reply, "I exined, Prince, you must think Imit suicide for love, I exin you do not listen."


    When did you exin that? The prince roared in his heart.


    When things got here, the prince lost all his face.


    "Enough, what a farce The emperor, who had never said a word, was not happy in his heart. The prince lost his face. He was not so good on his face. He could only look at rongjue with a grudge of iron and steel.


    What''s the proper way to make such a fuss about the marriage of these children.


    Qin Chu said respectfully, "the empress dowager, the emperor, the prince''s Highness has already seen Qin chucheng deeply, and Qin Chu has no intention. His highness, if married, is also a pair of resentment. Please the Empress Dowager make the decision and cancel our marriage."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager was about to speak, the emperor cut off, "yes, I hereby dere that the marriage between the crown prince and Qin Chu will be terminated. In the future, the marriage of men and women will be irrelevant."


    Rong Jue had thought that he would be very happy after the marriage was terminated.


    Who knows, he can''t feel a little happy mood.


    Only anger!!!


    He was even put up by the dead girl Qin Chu. How unreasonable!


    Qin Chu Xie en.

 Chapter 23

    Rong LAN knelt down and said in a loud voice, "the Royal grandmother, the emperor, Ronn and Qin Chu are in love. Now Qin Chu has broken the engagement with the crown prince. Please marry Qin Chu to Rong LAN."


    I wipe, who is in love with you?


    She tried her best to be free. She didn''t want to be tied to another man.


    "Rong LAN, Qin Chu and the crown prince have just broken off their engagement. You are invited to marry at this time. Are you afraid that the people will gossip about you?" The emperor said faintly.


    "What others say has nothing to do with me." Rong LAN is rebellious and does not care what others say. The more this girl wants to be free, he is not as she wishes.


    Lin is embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Rong LAN really did.


    I thought he would talk about the bride price casually, as long as Rong Jue and Qin Chu broke the engagement. Who knows, he even wanted to marry the crown princess.


    Ah, did you forget your wife? Hello.


    The emperor''s deep and Rui''s eyes nced at the prince.


    He didn''t want to let Qin Chu go. He knew that the Crown Prince wanted to retire to marry Qin Xue, and a waste material was not qualified to be the crown prince of the Empire. However, he didn''t expect that Rong LAN really wanted to marry Qin Chu as the prince''s concubine.


    Today, things on the main hall will surely spread, and the royal family will surely be aughing stock.


    Whether it is Rong LAN and the crown princepeting for a woman, or Rong LAN picked up the prince''s shoes, it is not very pleasant to hear, but the reputation of Rong LAN is certainly Rong LAN, not the prince. Because it was Qin Chuxian who proposed to retire, not the crown prince.


    What''s more, the women who are betrothed to Rong LAN have no good end. Sooner orter, they are all dead.


    The Empress Dowager waved, "emperor, since the two children are in agreement, it''s OK."


    "Yes, everything follows the mother''s will." The emperor said lightly, "I hereby announce that I will betroth Qin Chu to Ronn Shizi, who will be married at the age of 20."


    Thank you


    Qin Chumu gaped. Did you forget to ask me the opinions of the client?


    Does anyone remember that marriage requires a bride? No one asked the bride for her opinion?


    The Empress Dowager looked at them with a kind smile, "three girls, if Lan''er bullies youter, tell the AI family that the AI family will make the decision for you. Of course, whoever bullies you, you can tell Aijia, who will be responsible for your justice. "


    "Thank the Empress Dowager With a smile, Qin Chu watched the Empress Dowager leave.


    Kneeling Mrs. Qin, heart dark hate, the Empress Dowager''s words are simply told her to listen to, the sky is high, the emperor is far away, Qin Chu is in the house, what happened, the Empress Dowager also can''t control, Qin family''s family affairs are not the Empress Dowager also want to manage.


    She wanted to repair Qin Chu, but there were more opportunities.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, Qin Chu''s eyes were like snow, staring at the face of Rong Lan''s demon, and asked angrily, "what do you mean, why do you want to ask the emperor to give her a marriage?"


    "You even received my betrothal gift. It''s not my loss if you don''t ask for marriage." The expression of Rong LAN seems to smile rather than smile. In the eyes of Qin Chu, he is particrly bashful.


    "What betrothal gifts? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    Rong Lan''s face sank, stretched out his hand and said coldly, "bring it!"


    Qin Chu heart know not good, magic crystal was swallowed, she took what to him, she is very simple, "want money not, want a life."


    "My magic crystal!" Let LAN eyebrow eye one Li, "wench, I don''t joke with you, I need this magic crystal very much."


    "Why give it to you?" Qin Chu suddenly blew a whistle, "since you said it was betrothal gift, the emperor also betrothed me to you. Naturally, it is my thing. If you want to take back the bride price, you can have it. If you want to cancel the engagement, I will give it to you."

 Chapter 24

    "Why give it to you?" Qin Chu suddenly blew a whistle, "since you said it was betrothal gift, the emperor also betrothed me to you. Naturally, it is my thing. If you want to take back the bride price, you can have it. If you want to cancel the engagement, I will give it to you."


    Lin Che listened and chuckled, "three youngdies, I was divorced, betrothed, and retired again in one day. Who dares to marry you in the future?"


    This is a real farce.


    "I don''t want to marry anyone." Qin Chu said, she looked up and down at Rong LAN, and suddenly thought of one thing, "I knew that you must be careful, and you will never die well. In fact, you want to revenge me?"


    Rong LAN picked her eyebrows. Lin Che''s face was strange. She seemed to want tough and try to bear it. Her lips were stiff.


    "Girl, you think too much." Rong Lan said, Ke wife? He said with a cold smile, "I wanted to clean you up myself. You stole linche''s purse and my magic crystal. How should I deal with you?"


    "You''ve cleaned it up, thank you!" Qin Chu looked at him, and the sneer of the corners of her lips made her more like a beautiful woman in ice and snow. "When your fiancee, isn''t it the best to clean up?"


    "The daughter of the imperial family, who wants to be a princess, can walk around the city gate in line." Rong LAN looked at her, I''m afraid only this girl can avoid it, she is not to refuse to return to wee, is really disdain.


    "Sorry, I hate queuing." Qin Chu replied, just want to say who rare you.


    Rong LAN then took the words, "so, I allow you to jump in the queue."


    Narcissism!!


    Mrs. Qin and Qin Xue also came out. Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Chu coldly and was about to break out. Rong Lan''s eyes were cold. She was so cold that others would not dare to take another look. "Mrs. Qin, Qin Chu is my fiancee. One day Ie here on a whim. If I see that my fiancee has been wronged, hum, you know I have a bad temper. If anyone breaks his hands or legs carelessly I''m not to me


    This girl, even if someone wants to clean her up.


    Only he can clean it up.


    Others want to bully her, dream!


    The firstdy bit her teeth and held back the anger in her heart. "If the son of heaven says anything, we will treat Qin Chu well."


    Rong LAN Shizi is cruel and ruthless. They have heard of him for a long time. He did not show much respect to the emperor when he was just in the hall. The eldestdy was afraid of him. The rumors were too terrible to allow her to be wild.


    "That would be the best." It''s all satire.


    Qin Xue gently moved her lotus steps and beamed with a smile, "Qin Xue has met Ronn''s son, and has heard that he is extremely talented. It is a blessing for Qin Xue to see his son of God because he is a rare genius in a hundred years."


    Qin Chu Yi Xiang, not a word.


    Rong LAN looked at her, moved her eyes, as if to see her one more eye is a waste of time.


    Qin Xue secretly hates that she is the legitimate daughter of the Qin family and has a noble status. No one dares to treat her like this. Even the prince''s highness is obedient to her, but Ronn Shizi ignores her so much. It''s really


    However, she looked at the general face of Lan Tian Shen, and forbade this tone.


    How could he De of Qin and Chu be despised by the crown prince, and was even taken in by Ronn Shizi.


    How can Qin and Chu be worthy of Ronn Shizi? It must be her genius who can stand beside Ronn Shizi. It''s absolutely not the waste material of Qin and Chu. It''s said that he is a high-level sword master. Such a young high-level sword master is simply a genius.

 Chapter 25

    How can Qin and Chu be worthy of Ronn Shizi? It must be her genius who can stand beside Ronn Shizi. It''s absolutely not the waste material of Qin and Chu. It''s said that he is a high-level sword master. Such a young high-level sword master is simply a genius.


    Rong LAN doesn''t want to talk to Qin''s mother and daughter. She pulls Qin Chu away. Qin Xue grits her teeth secretly. She remembers Qin Chu.


    "Attract bees and butterflies, Goblin!" Qin Chu will not miss the obsession in Qin Xue''s eyes. It seems that Rong LAN is really a female killer.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "You Qin Chu said without being angry. Rong LAN didn''t me him. He also talked about magic crystal, "you don''t cultivate sword Qi. What do you want magic crystal to do? If you really want it, I''ll give it to youter. I''ll give it to me first. I''m in urgent need. "


    "No more!" Qin Chu said impolitely, mind electricity turns, should she ask Rong LAN?


    "What does it mean to be gone?"


    "Swallowed." Qin Chu vaguely said, "in a word, I can''t exin clearly. In a word, you can find it again."


    "I really want to strangle you." Rong Lan said, turning to ask, "I can''t feel your sword spirit. You certainly haven''t cultivated your sword spirit. How did you kill the prince''s Warcraft? And hurt the prince? "


    "Good luck?"


    "Yesterday, the seven level Warcraft chased you, and your movements were very flexible and agile. Qin Chu, what''s your secret?"


    Qin Chu looked at him, but she couldn''t tell Rong Lan that she was agile because of years of training and rebirth. No one would believe that. Fortunately, he didn''t know the former Qin Chu. Otherwise, it would be hard to get over the great change of character.


    "I''m a waste material!" Qin Chu said faintly. She wanted to cultivate the sword spirit. She realized that her skill was not as good as the sword spirit. It was too powerful. The speed of the sword king was so fast. The higher the level, the stronger the strength.


    In this powerful society, if the fist is not hard enough, it will only be swallowed up by people.


    She didn''t want to be swallowed up.


    "Rong LAN, before I was ten years old, I could clearly cultivate sword Qi. Why can''t I cultivate sword Qi after I''m ten years old? I want to know why. What can you do?" Qin Chu asked.


    In this world, she has no friends.


    Rong LAN Chengfu is very deep, but at least she has no malice. She can trust him temporarily.


    "I''ve heard a little about it. It''s really weird. What did Qin Xiangke say?" Emerge of itself and perish of itself. Wutong,


    , "no, after I lost my talent, I was sent to the Indus garden to die." Qin Chu light said, tone is no sense of resentment, just feel the heart is unwilling.


    "If I help you, what will I do for you, future Princess?" Rong LAN looked at her with a smile on her face, which was worth pondering.


    Qin Chu looked at him coldly and suddenly gave a brilliant smile. He was innocent and innocent. "It''s better to have a genius to help you than a waste material to be a wife. Do you think so?"


    Rong Lan''s face changed, just like Shura''s reincarnation. Her lips pressed tightly, passing a cold color. Qin Chu thought that she touched the scales of Qin and Chu. She finally believed the rumors that Ronn''s son was cruel and cruel.


    This momentum, if a little timid people, would have been scared to death.


    "Qin Chu, you..." Rong LAN pointed to her andughed, "very good."


    He suddenly seized Qin Chu, mounted his horse and galloped out of the city.


    Half an hourter, they stopped in front of a manor.


    The manor covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters.

 Chapter 26

    The manor covers an area of nearly 1000 square meters, surrounded by birds and flowers. There is also a Begonia in front of the door, which can be said to be a world of paradise. It is incredibly beautiful. There are four guards at the gate of the manor. When they see Rong LAN, one goes in to repay.


    "Where is this?"


    "You''ll find outter."


    After a while, the guard came out, "prince, master, pleasee in."


    Rong LAN nodded and took Qin Chu into the manor. The outside was full of birds and flowers, and the manor was full of colorful flowers. All kinds of flowers were blooming, which were incredible and full of vitality.


    They went through the garden and came to a small courtyard.


    An old man with gray hair and white beard is busy in the yard. In front of a huge blue tripod, he constantly inputs energy into the tripod. A green magic crystal jumps from him and falls into the tripod. It is a magic crystal with eight rank wood attribute.


    The cauldron is surrounded by white smoke, like an independent world.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Refining medicine." Rong Lan said, "he is a sixth level pharmacist."


    The sixth level pharmacist has be the most powerful pharmacist. The seventh level pharmacist is the God level pharmacist. Basically, he can refine the resurrection medicine. However, there are not many seventh level pharmacists in the sword Godnd.


    After a while, the old man slowly sat down and breathed a sigh of relief, as if refining medicine to a stage, the forehead is full of sweat, must be exhausted energy.


    "I don''t know what you''re asking for when you visit. Don''t embarrass the old man any more." The old man said with a loud voice, which sounded healthy and strong. As soon as he turned around, Qin Chu wiped it in his heart.


    Crane hair and childlike face have wood!!!!


    His hair was gray and his beard was white, but the old man''s face was ruddy and his eyes were clear. He looked very spiritual. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    "Old man Shi, I won''t embarrass you this time. I promise you that I will cash the eight level magic crystal on time." Rong LAN took a look at Qin Chu, and Qin Chu thought to himself that he wanted magic crystal for this great pharmacist.


    "What are you doing? Why, with a little girl? " The old man looked at Qin Chu with interest.


    When Qin and Chu Dynastyughed, he said hello.


    Rong Lan said his intention again and pushed Qin Chu forward. Qin Chu turned back and red at him. The son of a generationughed evilly and innocently. Standing there, Yushu Linfeng couldn''t see the evil intention at all.


    "Oh, so you are the thirddy of Qin family in legend..." Shi Yun looked at Qin Chu from the sky and said, "I''ve heard about this for a long time. The sword spirit can''t be lost without any reason."


    "this girl is quite suitable for my eyes. Come here and I''ll show you."


    Qin Chu said, "thank you for your help."


    She sat on a piece of jade ording to Shi Yuntian''s request. Shi Yuntian sat opposite her and raised her hands slowly. Qin Chu saw a white soft light enter her body, as if there was a warm force flowing in her body.


    It''s amazing.


    The warm feeling in his body became more and more obvious. It was like a stream of water running from the scalp to the sole of his feet. Qin Chu felt like he was soaking in a hot spring. He had never felt sofortable. He felt as if he was going to sleep.


    Suddenly, the temperature gradually changed, and her body suddenly became hot, like a fire burning from the Dantian ce, so hot that she seemed to explode. She resisted the difort.


    However, the warmth is getting higher and higher. It seems that there are countless sharp des stabbing their own elixir fields. The pain is iparable, and the face bes twisted.

 Chapter 27

    "Old man, stop it. She''s in pain." Rong Lan''s face changed greatly.


    Qin Chu''s face was extremely pale, and she had good endurance. Even if it was such a sharp pain, she did not cry out. Rong LAN realized something was wrong and drank Shi Yuntian. As soon as Shi Yuntian withdrew energy, Qin Chu''s hair was dizzy and her soft belt fell to one side.


    Rong Lan was quick and quick to hold her and let her lean in his arms.


    The fundus of my eyes is a heartache that I didn''t realize.


    Qin Chu''s heart was blocked in a panic, as if there was something to burst out, anxious, uneasy, and helpless. Ronn held her gently, as if feeling her anxiety. He patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    Shi Yuntian looked at Qin Chu in surprise, quite surprised and muttered to himself, "how can you have this kind of thing in your body?"


    "What?" Qin Chu and Rong LAN asked with one voice.


    "Blood Demon Stone." Shi Yuntian''s face was dignified. He looked at Qin Chu strangely. "As far as I know, blood Demon Stone can only be possessed by the sorcerer, with huge energy."


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu shook his head nkly, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Blood Demon Stone is a kind of evil substance. It is a kind of magic medicinal material tested. At the same time, it is also a kind of poisonous evil substance. It can damage one''s meridians and seal one''s sword Qi. The blood Demon Stone in your body can seal your sword Qi, so you can''t cultivate it." Shi Yuntian said, tut said, "I also saw the blood Demon Stone for the second time. I thought I was wrong."


    "It''s been in your body for a few years, and it''s a miracle that you''re still alive."


    Rong Lan''s face sank. It was obvious that Qin Chu''s loss of talent had something to do with the blood Demon Stone. As he expected, it was a man-made seal. Otherwise, how could she be a waste material overnight.


    Wait


    "It''s bad for your health?"


    "Since it''s an evil thing, blocking the sword Qi will naturally damage the body. The blood Demon Stone will exhaust a person''s vitality in a year, and will die. It''s a miracle that you are still alive." The old man''s face was dignified. "This Houmen courtyard is really terrible. It''s so evil to deal with a little girl like you."


    Qin Chu said with a faint smile, "they want me to die early. I guess I didn''t die. They are also very disappointed. Fortunately, they have be waste materials. Otherwise, they will be dead. Master Shi, what can I do to remove this blood Demon Stone?"


    This is what Rong LAN wants to ask.


    Shi Yuntian shook his head, "the method is not without, but the material is quite rare, it is not easy to find it."


    "What materials do you need?" Rong LAN asked.


    ¡­¡­


    Each dragon, looking at the nine steps of fire, said the fire. I have all the other materials. It''s hard to find these materials. If you can collect all the other three, I think you can get them. If you can collect them all, I can dissolve the blood Demon Stone in the girl''s body. I have just seen it. The girl has cultivated her sword spirit to the master of the sword. When she was ten years old, she was a rare genius. "


    Let LAN slightly pick eyebrows?


    Ten year old sword master?


    Inferior swordsmen and middle ss swordsmen are a big step. There are some people with poor talent who have been sword generals all their lives. They can''t be promoted to the sword master. Is this girl ten years old the sword master? It''s incredible.


    Qin Chu is very happy. Can she cultivate sword Qi?

 Chapter 28

    As long as she finds materials, she can practice. This is the best news she has heard in the world. Listening to the old man''s meaning, it is difficult to find materials. However, Rong LAN is a son of the world. How hard to find materials is not difficult for him?


    Qin Chu asked, "master, where can I buy these materials?"


    "Buy?" Shi Yuntian heard a joke like, "girl, you think too much about it. This kind of material has no price and no market. No one will sell it. Maybe you can buy it at the auction house. Other things are rare and the materials the pharmacists dream of. Even if the sword master has this material, he will give it to his own pharmacist. What''s more, there is only one ce for mu Linghuo and fig, you think If you get it, you have to find it yourself. "


    "Well, if I remember correctly, Rong LAN has a Fig


    Rong LAN tilted his head and looked at her like a smile. She was graceful and graceful. She looked like a demon gentleman. However, the expression on her face was not written. Pleasee and ask me quickly.


    Qin Chu quietly turned his head aside.


    Shi Yuntian looked at them and saw some clues.


    He waved his hand. "I''ll tell you about the materials. Whether you can find it depends on the nature of the girl."


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu walked out of the manor together.


    She has to find a way to get these materials. If she can get them, she will no longer be waste materials. She doesn''t like being bullied. She has no strength to fight back.


    "Can I have your figs?" Qin Chu asked, not at all polite.


    "Do you know what figs are?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, and Rong Lan said, "in the Gobi barrier between thend of sword God and thend of witchcraft where figs grow, flowers and bear fruit once in 50 years. Countless people have lost their lives for fig, and very few people can cross the barrier between the two continents to find Fig in the middle of them."


    "Those who circled over there were all the nine level Warcraft, even the terrible enemies. I almost died there because of the Fig. I didn''t get it. It was a sword master who fought hard to get it. It''s a pity that he didn''te out and made me cheap."


    "It''s the only ingredient of the resurrection drug."


    So, many people just want to look for figs.


    Naturally, Qin and Chu knew that figs must be very precious, but they didn''t expect to be so precious.


    She really has no reason to let Rong LAN give her.


    "I see. I''ll find it myself." Qin Chu said, looking up at the white clouds in the sky, ncing at a firm, she will never be idle all her life, she will find all the materials.


    Dissolve the blood Demon Stone in her body, and she wants to be a strong one.


    Rong LAN looked at her, Qin Chu slightly raised her head, skin white as jade, eyes calm, dress fluttering, like an ancient goddess jade statue, showing a holy and tenacious, as if no one can shake, her decision, her insistence.


    "Do you really want to get rid of the blood Demon Stone?"


    "If there is something in your body that seals your sword spirit, if the son of a son bes a waste material, you will be indifferent and do nothing? Are you willing to let this thing control you all your life? " Qin Chu asked with a cold smile.


    This is a problem that does not need to be considered at all.


    Who would like to be suppressed by a piece of evil for a lifetime.


    "I don''t seem to do you any good by giving it to you." Rong LAN sighed with emotion and looked at her like a smile. "If the princess wants to get figs, she doesn''t have to try it. How about making friends with each other?"

 Chapter 29

    "I don''t seem to do you any good by giving it to you." Rong LAN sighed with emotion and looked at her like a smile. "If the princess wants to get figs, she doesn''t have to try it. How about making friends with each other?"


    Qin Chupi said with a smile, "don''t I agree with you? I have been the prince''s imperial concubine. "


    Rong LAN suddenly put one hand around her waist and put her in his arms. The tip of his nose was against the tip of her nose. Between the eyes of the demon, there was a pure toughness and arrogance, "I want your will."


    It was not ordered by the emperor.


    The man''s hot breath seemed to rush into her skin. I don''t know who said that a person''s breath is more memorable than a person''s appearance. The nose is coiled around, and it is all a elegant man''s breath.


    Her heart a jump, eyebrow heart tiny twist, just want to retreat to open already allow LAN to buckle tightly, he lowers head to grab her lip tongue.


    Qin Chu red round his eyes, "Hun Wu... "


    As soon as she started swearing, she was forced to open her teeth. Ronn bit on her lips, and the tip of her tongue slipped to her lips and tongue. She sucked and teased with the tip of her tongue. Qin Chu was in a panic to escape. Ronn was not in a hurry. She tasted every inch of her delicate skin. The tip of her tongue swept over her teeth. Once again, she could not escape. His breath covered her all at once Panic


    She is a genius of twenty-one time. She grew up free in the training base. She is smart, sharp and unattainable. She is the goddess in everyone''s mind. Who dares to desecrate the goddess? This is the first time that she has been forced to kiss.


    Qin Chu is angry and wants to hide. Rong Lan presses her step by step. She suddenly raises her leg and kicks to Rong Lan''s legs.


    Rong LAN Shizi is the moment of confused love, where to care for a lot.


    This hit hard, Qin Chu hurriedly jumped back a step, "deserve it!"


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart." Rong LAN Nu, the girl''s reaction is really fast, if more heavy, really waste him, "figs do not want?"


    Qin Chu heart silently read, poor can not move, grievances can not be aggrieved, just read two sentences decisively give up, "to."


    She thought and closed her eyes. "Kiss you again. Give me the fig."


    Rong LAN looked at the little girl, closed her eyes, and showed no hesitation. She was not angry. She wanted to wipe her neck. She really didn''t give her face. What''s wrong with my future concubine? Is it necessary to be so generous?


    "Stinky girl!" Rong LANughed and scolded, scraped and scraped her nose, "go, go home."


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and wrinkled his nose. He was not used to being so intimate with her. Rong LAN pretended not to see her exclusion. Qin Chu asked, "what material do weck?"


    Rong Lan thought, "wood spirit fire, fire dragon gall, a metal nine level magic crystal and a fire attribute nine level magic crystal, if you can get fire dragon gall, you should be able to get nine level magic crystal."


    Qin Chumei''s heart was wrinkling together, and her white face was full of worries, "what should I do?"


    "The wood spirit fire is in the Fuyao pce of the forest of Warcraft, the only ce where there is wood spirit fire in thend of sword God. Only by gathering the spirit of heaven and earth can we produce a wood spirit fire. Ten years ago, the master of the temple of the ethereal peak got a wooden fire in Fuyao pce. It should be about the same time to calcte the time. "


    "Why don''t we go to the ethereal pce, since there are ethereal peaks?" Qin Chu was puzzled. She vaguely remembered that the ethereal peak was one of the four aristocratic families. The master was the master of the ethereal pce and a sword master.

 Chapter 30

    "Why don''t we go to the ethereal pce, since there are ethereal peaks?" Qin Chu was puzzled. She vaguely remembered that the ethereal peak was one of the four aristocratic families. The master was the master of the ethereal pce and a sword master.


    Rong LAN smiles, just like an eye-catching scenery. Heughs very well. Qin Chu scolds a demon in his heart. Rong LAN says, "the master of the temple of ethereal peak is a high-level swordsman with strange temper and cruel nature..."


    "It''s like you." Qin and Chu spit a trough.


    "What do you say?"


    "Oh, I said the rumor was very simr to you." Qin Chu changed his mouth like a paralysis.


    It just doesn''t look so sincere.


    Let LAN Leng hum, "Mu Linghuo is the treasure of Tianmiao peak. He can''t hand it over for you. With my current cultivation, I''m not the opponent of swordsman. Don''t even think about it."


    The only choice they have is to go to Fuyao pce.


    Go to the misty peak and die faster.


    Rong Lan said, "as for the fire dragon, go to the forest of Warcraft to have a try."


    He got on the horse first and pulled Qin Chu on the horse. Qin Chu came to fight against the sword. It was like a picture of a God. He couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you fly the imperial sword?"


    "If you are not in a hurry, why waste your sword energy." Rong Lan said with a smile that flying the imperial sword needs sword Qi. If it is not necessary, he seldom flies with the sword. Moreover, the distance is not far. "It''s also a kind of enjoyment to enjoy the scenery and blow the wind together."


    makeints about the flying sword in Qin Chu''s heart.


    Rong LAN took out several books from his storage space to Qin Chu.


    "Do you remember how to practice sword Qi before?"


    Qin Chu showed a sad face, "after many years, I don''t remember."


    "It''s good for you to read these books well."


    Qin Chu nodded. She saw everything and read quickly. Several books were not enough. She was confident. She had a strong learning ability. She could make up her nk knowledge quickly.


    She studies these books in the evening, which is the cultivation of sword Qi.


    The main meridians and attributes of sword Qi are selected ording to their attributes. Most people have the same attribute. Some people are wood, others are fire, and so on. I have seen Rong Lan''s hand too much. He is a fire attribute and has a strong attack power.


    Everyone strengthens their meridians ording to their skills. There will be an invisible sword in the Dantian of sword Qi practitioners.


    Judging by the number of the outer rings of the sword, each person who cultivates sword Qi will gradually change its color from red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple to a higher level when ites to purple, and is about to be promoted.


    Qin Chu was silent and sat on his knees ording to the skills, but he didn''t feel the sword Qi in his body. It seemed that something was blocking the ce of the elixir field. He practiced it by force, just like a knife stuck in the ce of the elixir field.


    She gave up her practice.


    It seems that she must wait for the blood Demon Stone to be removed before she can train her sword Qi.


    Otherwise, everything is out of the question.


    In addition to swordsman, there are also two professions: pharmacist and experimenter.


    Pharmacists are not necessarily swordsmen, but they must have two attributes: wood and fire, so it is quite rare. Even if some people have dual attributes and are not gifted, they are difficult to cultivate to level 5 or above.


    One of the rarest professions is the experimenter. The conditions are quite harsh. Gold and fire are used to test and catalyze. They also need water. They have three systems. They also have a very rare sense of nature. They canmunicate with animals and nts in the great nature.


    *


    PS: new articles have been sent, so you can support me more, collect more messages, and the future will be more wonderful.

 Chapter 31

    One of the rarest professions is the experimenter. The conditions are quite harsh. Gold and fire are used to test and catalyze. They also need water. They have three systems. They also have a very rare sense of nature. They canmunicate with animals and nts in the great nature.


    Pharmacists can refine pills, all kinds of pills, including revivals.


    The experimenter can refine all kinds of weapons, stones, equipment, and recipes, including pills.


    Even the most elementary experimenters are highly respected.


    Every swordsman has a weapon of his own, which can be strengthened, iid with stones, strengthened attack power, etc., all of which can not be separated from the tester. The strengthened weapon is different from the original weapon.


    Only the experimenter knows what kind of stone the weapon needs to be iid, and only the tester can test out all kinds of stones.


    "It seems that the experimenters are more popr than the pharmacists. No wonder there are so few people." Qin Chu murmured to himself that the conditions were so harsh that it was not easy to be an experimenter. Of course, the pharmacists were also highly respected.


    I don''t know what attribute she is.


    "By the way, chun''er, I used to cultivate sword Qi. Do you know what I am?" Qin Chu asked chun''er.


    Chun''er thought for a while, "I remember, miss is fire attribute and water attribute, double system."


    "Is that a good attribute?" Qin Chu asked, she is a double line, should be considered a very rare attribute.


    "This is the attribute of double gram. Well, at least it is a double system. Is wood fire the best double attribute?"


    Chun''er said, "Miss, if the wind and fire are dual attributes, then they will choose to be pharmacists."


    "Once you be a pharmacist, you can''t do two things with one mind, and your aplishments in sword Qi will be greatly weakened. Therefore, most pharmacists are not very powerful swordsmen. The fire attribute of the pharmacist is used to control the fire and refine the medicine. The fire attribute of the swordsman is used to attack. The two practice different skills. Of course, if he chooses to be a swordsman, then the element of wind and fire is indeed the best dual attribute, which can maximize the attack


    Qin and Chu suddenly realized the difference.


    In fact, this continent is still respected by swordsmen.


    Only the swordsman can cultivate the sword master or the sword God. It is the dream of every swordsman to be a God. Therefore, some pharmacists with dual attributes of wood and fire also choose to cultivate sword Qi.


    "Chun''er, you know a lot." Fortunately, there is chun''er around. She can ask the girl what she doesn''t understand.


    Spring son embarrassed smile, "Miss, this is what we all know."


    Qin Chu nodded. Yes, we all know that she is a neer. To adapt slowly, she will quickly adapt to this continent, be a strong man and keep what belongs to her.


    Qin Ying, the head of the Qin family, and Qin Kun, the eldest son, arrived home at noon the next day.


    They heard what happened in the Qin family before they got home.


    The news that the third miss of Qin''s family and the prince''s marriage is yellow, and they are again betrothed to Ronn Shizi has been spread all over thend of Jianshen. They heard about it before they arrived at the imperial capital. As soon as Qin Ying returned to the mansion, he called his wife to ask about it.


    The eldestdy embellished the story and put all the mistakes on Qin Chu''s head.


    Qin Ying was furious. "Bring her to the main hall."


    Qin Chu is reading a method ofw. A sword master came to invite him to say that he was invited. Qin Chu had a heart jump. If nothing happened, she knew that Qin Xiang ye went home today. ording to Chun er''s statement, he kicked himself to the Wutong garden.


    *


    the new article has been sent, and the friends can support it more. Please collect more and leave more messages. Ha, the back is more wonderful.

 Chapter 32

    One of the rarest professions is the experimenter. The conditions are quite harsh. Gold and fire are used to test and catalyze. They also need water. They have three systems. They also have a very rare sense of nature. They canmunicate with animals and nts in the great nature.


    Pharmacists can refine pills, all kinds of pills, including revivals.


    The experimenter can refine all kinds of weapons, stones, equipment, and recipes, including pills.


    Even the most elementary experimenters are highly respected.


    Every swordsman has a weapon of his own, which can be strengthened, iid with stones, strengthened attack power, etc., all of which can not be separated from the tester. The strengthened weapon is different from the original weapon.


    Only the experimenter knows what kind of stone the weapon needs to be iid, and only the tester can test out all kinds of stones.


    "It seems that the experimenters are more popr than the pharmacists. No wonder there are so few people." Qin Chu murmured to himself that the conditions were so harsh that it was not easy to be an experimenter. Of course, the pharmacists were also highly respected.


    I don''t know what attribute she is.


    "By the way, chun''er, I used to cultivate sword Qi. Do you know what I am?" Qin Chu asked chun''er.


    Chun''er thought for a while, "I remember, miss is fire attribute and water attribute, double system."


    "Is that a good attribute?" Qin Chu asked, she is a double line, should be considered a very rare attribute.


    "This is the attribute of double gram. Well, at least it is a double system. Is wood fire the best double attribute?"


    Chun''er said, "Miss, if the wind and fire are dual attributes, then they will choose to be pharmacists."


    "Once you be a pharmacist, you can''t do two things with one mind, and your aplishments in sword Qi will be greatly weakened. Therefore, most pharmacists are not very powerful swordsmen. The fire attribute of the pharmacist is used to control the fire and refine the medicine. The fire attribute of the swordsman is used to attack. The two practice different skills. Of course, if he chooses to be a swordsman, then the element of wind and fire is indeed the best dual attribute, which can maximize the attack


    Qin and Chu suddenly realized the difference.


    In fact, this continent is still respected by swordsmen.


    Only the swordsman can cultivate the sword master or the sword God. It is the dream of every swordsman to be a God. Therefore, some pharmacists with dual attributes of wood and fire also choose to cultivate sword Qi.


    "Chun''er, you know a lot." Fortunately, there is chun''er around. She can ask the girl what she doesn''t understand.


    Spring son embarrassed smile, "Miss, this is what we all know."


    Qin Chu nodded. Yes, we all know that she is a neer. To adapt slowly, she will quickly adapt to this continent, be a strong man and keep what belongs to her.


    Qin Ying, the head of the Qin family, and Qin Kun, the eldest son, arrived home at noon the next day.


    They heard what happened in the Qin family before they got home.


    The news that the third miss of Qin''s family and the prince''s marriage is yellow, and they are again betrothed to Ronn Shizi has been spread all over thend of Jianshen. They heard about it before they arrived at the imperial capital. As soon as Qin Ying returned to the mansion, he called his wife to ask about it.


    The eldestdy embellished the story and put all the mistakes on Qin Chu''s head.


    Qin Ying was furious. "Bring her to the main hall."


    Qin Chu is reading a method ofw. A sword master came to invite him to say that he was invited. Qin Chu had a heart jump. If nothing happened, she knew that Qin Xiang ye went home today. ording to Chun er''s statement, he kicked himself to the Wutong garden.

 Chapter 33

    Qin Chu is reading a Wutong method. A sword master came to invite him to say that he was invited. Qin Chu had a heart jump. If nothing happened, she knew that Qin Xiang ye went home today. ording to Chun er''s statement, he kicked himself to the phoenix tree garden.


    I didn''t care about my life or death.


    As soon as I arrived at the main hall, I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main hall, with sword eyebrows and eagle eyes. His face was stiff, sharp and calm, like an eagle flying in the sky. Beside him stood a handsome young man in a warm blue long shirt.


    Don''t guess, she also knows that this is Qin Ying and Qin Kun.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Ying gave a big drink. As soon as his voice fell, Qin Chu felt a pain in his knee and her feet were on the ground. She was shocked. She looked back and saw that the big man beside her had no expression and only listened to Qin Ying''s orders.


    "I heard so many rumors before I came back to the imperial capital. Qin Chu, you really disgraced our Qin family. You dare to hurt the prince and kill his Warcraft. How can you do that? I don''t think you pay any attention to me." Qin Ying was full of anger and his voice was a little angry.


    Qin Chu sneered in his heart. Even if she didn''t do anything, it was a death sentence in their eyes. "Father, this matter has passed, and the emperor also pardons me of my innocence. Besides, the crown prince started first. What''s wrong with me?"


    With a crack, a teacup was smashed in front of her, and the tea sshed all over her body. A few drops of tea sshed in her eyes. Qin Chu closed his eyes and tried to resist the difort. Just about to refute it, he felt a sharp winding and his cheek hurt.


    Like something, hit her cheek, hit her eyes, something in her mind as if it was broken, buzzing, she tasted the blood in her lips.


    Qin Ying is just a flick of the sleeve, understatement, she was pped.


    The speed is so fast that even if she stands in ce, she can''t avoid her hands.


    Damn it!


    Qin Chu raised his head and looked at Qin Ying coldly. His anger was burning in his mind. If she had a dagger in her hand, she had already rushed to him and stabbed him in his throat. Is this the sorrow of the weak?


    If she is a swordsman, who dares to p her?


    It was a humiliation that she had never been subjected to. It was more humiliating than that day when Mrs. Qin pped her in the hall.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? What''s your attitude?" Qin Ying was furious. "I didn''t look at your identity. I thought that the crown prince would soon propose to retire and marry xue''er instead. As a result, you destroyed all of them."


    Qin Xue shows the color of grievance. Qin Yue and Qin Yun areughing at her and saying bad things about her.


    "Father, you don''t know how shameless she is. When you hear the crown prince say that she wants to quit marriage, she immediately seeks for life and death. It is hard to hear from people outside that our daughters of the Qin family are so immoral, and our reputation has been affected."


    "Yes, father, you must punish her well."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chu never felt that she was so angry. She was a very restrained person. She had learned to suppress her emotions since childhood. She had to face many crises and needed a calm mind and urate judgment.


    Don''t be angry.


    Now, she was on the verge of losing her mind with anger.


    One sneering face after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Put her in the violence room. Don''t let her out without my order." Qin Ying said angrily. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, a strong wind came. Qin Chu broke away from the big man beside him and held his head to avoid his attack.

 Chapter 34

    "Put her in the violence room. Don''t let her out without my order." Qin Ying said angrily. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, a strong wind came. Qin Chu broke away from the big man beside him and held his head to avoid his attack.


    This made Qin Ying angry. He roared, and a strong wind swept through him. With a sharp murderous air, Qin Chu felt that a big stone hit his chest, and suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like catkins


    "Father, you are so good..."


    "Father, it''s a good fight. This little bitch has the support of LAN Shizi and dares to yell at us, so we should teach her a lesson."


    Qin Chu was extremely miserable. Her internal organs seemed to have moved. Her body was floating in the air, and her perception became worse. Everything was like slow motion. She thought that she was bound to die. If she fell down from such a high ce, she would be half disabled.


    A fiery red figure suddenly hit, the body like a red silk ran from, in the Qin Chu was about tond, suddenly picked up Qin Chu, and flew a few meters high, slowly fell in the Qin family courtyard.


    "Rong LAN Shizi..."


    "How beautiful..."


    "Qin Chu is really damned good luck. Why was he betrothed to Ronn Shizi?"


    "Such a humble identity is not worthy of the son of LAN."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yue and Qin Yun whispered, stabbing Qin Xue''s pain. She thought fiercely that her father''s p would have killed Qin Chu. Without her, she would have married Ronn''s son.


    Rong LAN looks at Qin Ying. He dances in red as if his anger dissipates. The whole person is like the deviling out of the Shura field. If his eyes can kill people, Qin Ying has been held back by him countless times.


    Qin Chu Qi and blood attack, and spit out a mouthful of blood, Rong Lan''s face is extremely ugly, from the space out of a bottle of liquid medicine, head up to drink, bent over the body, covered her lips, poured the spirit water into Qin Chu''s mouth.


    Qin Xue clenched her fist jealously.


    If she wants to kill Qin Chu, she must kill Qin Chu.


    White yarn and fire red interweave into a piece, beautiful as a picture.


    Qin Chu only felt a cool power flowing through her internal organs, and the burning and irritability were slowly smoothed down. The sharp pain disappeared. Wherever the spirit water went, it seemed that she had repaired her damaged organs and destroyed the fire in her body.


    "Girl, are you better?" Rong LAN caresses her messy hair, tone has his own unspeakable tenderness, heartache is inconceivable, he came a stepte, his girl was beaten seriously.


    Qin Chu came back to her senses. She was much morefortable.


    Gentle Rong LAN let her a little surprised, she noticed that today he even wore a red robe, like a group of fireworks, red to the eye, ink hair red shirt, evil bully.


    It is unstoppable.


    She has never seen a man wearing a red robe can wear to this extent, the real interpretation of the feeling of the fire.


    "Lord Qin, Qin Chu is my future son and concubine." Rong LAN sped Qin Chu''s waist with one hand and looked at Qin Ying coldly. It was like a cold wind drifting over the snow field, and the air temperature around him dropped rapidly.


    "This is the Qin family. What''s the reason for the son of the Qin to break into the prime minister''s office without being informed?" Qin Ying''s eyes were colder than him. Looking at their eyes, such as looking at a group of garbage, Qin Chu set off a storm in his heart.


    ording to the consistent idea, the status of the son of a family is bigger than that of the prime minister.


    Although the prime minister has real power.

 Chapter 35

    Although the prime minister has real power.


    However, he looks at Rong Lan''s eyes, high above, so disdain, this is too strange.


    "If I''m a littlete, I''m afraid I''ll have a funeral for my son." Qin Chu felt the hand sped in her waist, so hard that she could almost scratch a red mark on her waist.


    Rong LAN is very angry!


    However, this kind of anger, can not vent.


    She suddenly forgot to ask chun''er what ss of swordsman Qin Ying was. He must be more powerful than Rong LAN, otherwise, Rong LAN would not tolerate it so much.


    "You two haven''t married yet. It''s natural for me to discipline my daughter. It''s natural and proper for me to discipline my daughter Qin Ying''s eyes and Rong LAN looked at each other and refused to take a step. "This is the Qin family. Please respect yourself!"


    He stressed a word of Qin heavily.


    "Good!" Let LAN cold smile, evil spirit and with a murderous spirit, "you dare to hurt my people, it seems that you did not put the Rong family in the eyes."


    "I discipline my daughter."


    "This is my son-inw." Rong Lan said word by word, "the name has been set, Qin and Chu are my people. It seems that Xiangye doesn''t have this concept, and Qin and Chu are not suitable to live in the prime minister''s Mansion from now on."


    Qin Chu a Zheng, do not live in the prime minister''s house? Where do you live?


    Seriously, she didn''t want to live in the prime minister''s office.


    It''s so annoying, a bunch of flies.


    "Rong LAN, don''t be too arrogant and presumptuous. You are not married yet!" Hearing that Rong LAN wants to take her away is undoubtedly a p in the face for Qin. The son of a generation has always been careless and cruel, but the Qin family still can''t afford to lose this person.


    Let LAN sneer, just like a fire sword, "so how, Qin Chu this life is my person, own I protect her, don''tbor Qin family trouble."


    He picked up Qin Chu and flew with his sword.


    "What kind of system is it?" Qin Ying was so angry that he was about to chase him. Qin Kun said, "father, forget it. Why fight for Qin Chu and Rong LAN? Although he is only the sword master now, after all, he belongs to the Rong family. It''s no big deal that Qin Chu left."


    Deserted streets.


    Rong LAN hugs Qin Chu and falls lightly. He puts her against the wall and kisses her lip. Qin Chu struggles with consternation, but finds that he can''t get rid of it. Rong Lan''s kiss, like his man, is fierce and full of male animal''s plunder and hegemony. A word of refusal does not allow you to say.


    Lips and tongues invade every inch of soft skin in her mouth.


    Qin Chu was very angry. What was he doing? She repeated her old skills and wanted to use the anti wolf move. Rong Lan was in a mess. Qin Chu''s hands and feet were tied by him and couldn''t move. Qin Chu was angry and had to stop struggling and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Aware of her meekness, Rong LAN bit her lower lip, Qin Chu was angry, and punched him in his abdomen. Rong LAN buckled her neck and slightly let her go. Her eyes were tightly locked with a trace of fire.


    "I almost failed to protect you."


    Is that why he lost control?


    Just because he didn''t protect himself?


    Qin Chu some surprise, Rong Lan also really put her in the heart? Didn''t he just want to clean her up? Why is it a bit of a sham?


    "Rong LAN, you..."


    "That''s too bad. I seem to like you a little bit." Let LAN smile, just like spring flowers bloom, she first saw Rong LAN smile so gentle and Doting, between the eyes and eyebrows, tenderness like water.


    She suddenly thought of a word, iron and tender.


    Looking at her paralyzed face, Rong Lan was frustrated to the extreme

 Chapter 36

    Rong LAN looked at her face paralyzed like face, suddenly frustrated to the extreme, hands holding her face disorderly rub, wish to rub out an expression toe, "how can I see you this girl, smile a, give ye a smile."


    "You want to die!" Qin Chu was so angry that he rubbed his cheek red, so he raised his leg and hit him. Unfortunately, his body was notpetitive. It was not painful to kick him, and there was no strength. Rong LAN mood is very good, scraped her small nose, "remember, after is my person."


    "Who are your men?" Qin Chu is not satisfied, she is his own master.


    "Figs..." Rong LAN lengthened the ending.


    "Yes, I am your man." Qin Chu saw the wind and steered, immediately changed the tone, Rong LANugh, very satisfied, and kiss her one, "go, ye take you home."


    Go home?


    This word is a little new.


    From childhood to adulthood, few people told her to go home.


    She is the product of the cultivation of gifted genes. Her parents are the most intelligent scientists who provide genes. There are hundreds of scientists'' genes in the gene library. A man and a woman were extracted to cultivate her.


    She didn''t know who her parents were.


    I don''t want to find out who are their parents among these hundreds.


    No fun.


    Maybe, they all have their own homes and rtives. Why should she disturb them.


    Maybe they don''t know that there is a Qin Chu in the world.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" See her standing still, just stare at oneself to see, allow LAN took her hand, "how silly stand?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Chu returned to God, "by the way, my girl, very good to me, can you let her continue to follow me."


    "I see." Rong Lan said, take her back to the pce.


    Located in the East, the pce is a grand courtyard with an area of thousands of square meters. Rong Lan''s father, Rong Che, and the emperor were brothers of the same mother. They were excellent since childhood and were also a genius. When Rong Lan was very young, the princess passed away, and rongche left the imperial capital. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. Therefore, the Empress Dowager especially loves Rong LAN. Therefore, Ronn has not been granted a king, and he is still a son of the world.


    Rong LAN brought Qin and Chu back to the mansion, causing a sensation. Everyone in the mansion vied to see the future Prince''s concubine. There were not many people in the mansion. There were dozens of people in the mansion. The whole pce seemed to be empty, as if no one lived there.


    "Peach, go to clean up the Qingfeng Pavilion and give it to the princess."


    "Yes A pretty girl took people out to clean up. A mother came to prepare the daily necessities of Qin and Chu. Another girl came to ask what kind of cloth and style Qin Chu liked. She went to buy clothes and everything was in order.


    In the evening, Chuner also came.


    Qingfengge has also been cleaned up. When the clothes and supplies of Qin and Chu are all packed, they are only tworge boxes of top-quality silk. Qin Chu likes in colors, and the girls are also intimate. There are not too many gorgeous colors and styles, which Qin Chu likes.


    Even the rouge powder is ready.


    Is that too neat?


    a born beauty and good skin, Qin Chu did not like to use Rouge powder to throw away all the flowers. He looked at it more than the Wutong yuan.


    Has passed the peach blossom season, but does not hinder, the entire coordination.


    All in all, she is very satisfied with her new home.


    Of course, if there is no one who oftenes to harass him, he is more satisfied, because Qingfeng Pavilion is the residence of Shizi imperial concubine, which is next to Ronn''s residence. He jumps over and takes a walk. I don''t know how convenient it is.

 Chapter 37

    Of course, if there is no one who oftenes to harass him, he is more satisfied, because Qingfeng Pavilion is the residence of Shizi imperial concubine, which is next to Ronn''s residence. He jumps over and takes a walk. I don''t know how convenient it is.


    "What? Is he a swordsman Qin Chu heard that Qin Ying was the master of swordsman. His eyes widened. There was no sword God in thend of sword God. The sword master was the strongest one. No wonder Rong Lan was so out of control.


    Let LAN pick eyebrow, "you don''t know Qin Xiangye is a sword saint?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chu said decisively, looking at chun''er, "in fact After I fell into the water, I didn''t remember a lot of things before. Maybe I didn''t care about swordsmen before, so I had a very weak impression


    This exnation is a little grudging, but Rong LAN doesn''t go deep into it. His face is grim and his eyes are cold. When he thinks of all that happened to Qin and Chu today, the fire in Rong Lan''s heart is burning vigorously.


    "Don''t worry. With me, no one will bully you again." He will be stronger and will not be bullied by others.


    What about the sword master? Sooner orter, he will also be a sword master.


    Qin Chu looked at him, "are you a high-level sword King now?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Everybody says that."


    Let LAN a smile, light said, "I am the first stage sword emperor."


    "The youngest swordsman, I''m afraid?" Qin Chu was secretly frightened. Rong Lan''s talent was really powerful. He was less than 20 years old. He was already a high-level sword king, and many people were afraid of him. Now it is even more revealed that he is the first rank sword emperor.


    It''s estimated that all his opponents have a headache.


    With such an enemy, it is estimated that everyone will have a headache.


    "I''ve just broken through the sword emperor. Few people know that. The strength is not very stable. Qin Ying must have seen that. He is a sword master and can see the aplishments of others at a nce." That''s why I''m afraid of three points.


    Qin Chu thought silently that she was his son and concubine.


    Is it necessary to hold his thighs tightly in the future?


    "When are we going to look for mulinghuo and huolongdan?" Qin Chu asked, this is what she is most concerned about at present. Now that she lives in the pce, the Qin family has no control over her. She is a free body. As long as Ronn has time, they can go immediately.


    "The day after tomorrow!" Rong Lan light said, the face with a bit of doting, "you don''t worry, I will help you find what you need."


    The next day, Rong LAN went to Lin Che to discuss things. Qin Chu took chun''er to the world of Warcraft square. There were more people in the world of Warcraft Square during the day than at night, and there were a lot of things to sell.


    She will go to Warcraft forest tomorrow. She needs to prepare some basic medicines. This is her habit. Every time she performs a task, she will definitely have medicine in her equipment bag, which is the thing to protect her life at a critical time.


    Pharmacists sell a wide variety of medicines.


    Qin and Chu liked to buy things from the old people. If it was not forced by life, no one would like to work hard and busy. She walked up to an old woman who was selling medicine. She was a little older and had gray hair, but her skin was very smooth. There were some wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. Her honey colored skin looked very healthy.


    However


    Qin Chu''s hand shook in front of her. She finally knew why no one came to buy things in front of the old woman''s stall.


    She can''t see with her eyes.


    The old woman''s eyes were muddy and inanimate, and she didn''t look angry. She sat alone in the corner of the stall, looking a little lonely.


    "Granny, I want to buy some pills." Qin Chu sat on the stone steps beside her and chose pills from her stall. She didn''t understand it very well. Chun''er worried and said, "Miss, we''d better go to another home and have a look."

 Chapter 38

    "Granny, I want to buy some pills." Qin Chu sat on the stone steps beside her and chose pills from her stall. She didn''t understand it very well. Chun''er worried and said, "Miss, we''d better go to another home and have a look."


    "No, just this one." Qin Chu said faintly.


    Chun''er is worried about the authenticity of the pill. The old woman looks old and blind. Who knows if she uses the wrong material when refining the medicine. If she uses the wrong material, the pill will be very dangerous.


    "Little girl, you are the old woman''s first guest today. What do you want to buy?" The old woman was kind and kind-hearted. She felt her hands and picked up a white jade bottle. "This is the seeking Hua pill. When taking it at the critical time, it can restrain the restlessness in the body and advance smoothly."


    "This is Mingmu pill, which can strengthen your eyesight for half an hour if you take it in fog or at night."


    "This is Zhixue Dan..."


    With her introduction, Qin Chu''s heart was almost roaring. What kind of world is this and why there are so many It''s a great drug. Can instantly strengthen person''s eyesight to have?


    That''s amazing.


    It''s the best aid tobat.


    She had just asked two pharmacists again. It seemed that there was no Mingmu Dan and Xunhua Dan.


    It seems that the medicine can repair the damaged meridians in her body.


    Of course, Qin Chu didn''t know.


    The potion was very precious, and Ronn had only one bottle of it. He had kept the things to protect his life when he was in a critical moment. It was a chance that he met a tester in the two continental barriers.


    The spirit water given to him by the experimenter can be revived instantly with full blood as long as there is still a breath left.


    This kind of treasure can not be made by pharmacists without form.


    "Granny, are you a pharmacist?" Qin Chu asked as he selected the medicine.


    The old woman said with a meaningful smile


    Is that right? Is this or is it not?


    Qin Chu happily swept all the pills. There was only one bottle of pills sold by the old woman. Qin Chu always felt that there was no harm in having more pills. It was her habit to stock up on medicines.


    "Little girl, there are many pharmacists selling medicine in Warcraft square. Why choose me


    "The old woman is old and blind. Aren''t you afraid of using the wrong medicine?"


    "I believe in the old woman." Qin Chu said faintly. She thinks that pharmacists are a profession with qualifications. The older you are, the more reassuring it is to refine medicines. This is one of the reasons why she chose the old woman.


    "The little girl is very kind." The old woman said with a smile. Qin Chu took the money bag and gave the old woman four gold ingots.


    "Eh..." When the old woman touched Qin Chu''s hand, she suddenly grasped her hand, and her face changed, as if it was a surprise or It was so subtle that she couldn''t understand it for a moment.


    "Mother inw?"


    A warm force ran from her palm to her meridians. The warm and powerful power was particrly obvious. For example, the meridians that nourished her were suddenly blocked. The old woman motioned Qin Chu not to speak.


    It''s not like the sharp pain when Shi Yuntian''s power enters the body.


    The old woman''s energy in her body did not cause her a trace of pain, she can feel the power.


    Warm,passionate, powerful!


    Suddenly, a sharp force collided with the blood Demon Stone in her body. It was not pain. It seemed that there was a confrontation between two forces. Qin Chu had a cold sweat on her forehead. This feeling was very ufortable.

 Chapter 39

    Suddenly, a sharp force collided with the blood Demon Stone in her body. It was not pain. It seemed that there was a confrontation between two forces. Qin Chu had a cold sweat on her forehead. This feeling was very ufortable.


    The old woman suddenly withdrew her strength.


    The face was full of surprises.


    "I didn''t expect that..." Her excited hands trembled, holding Qin Chu''s hand as if she were kissing her daughter.


    Qin Chu was baffled.


    After the old woman was excited, she shook her head slightly again, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    Qin Chu had a good impression on her and said with a smile, "it''s no pity. I''ll find all the materials and get rid of the blood Demon Stone."


    "Do you know the blood Demon Stone Seal in the body?"


    "Only recently did I know that I was going to find all the materials I needed to get rid of this blood Demon Stone. I have never given up on treating myself." Qin Chu said slowly that she did not know who the old woman was. To her judgment, she should be a strong man.


    The old woman said, "I once saw such a strong vein. If there was no seal of blood Demon Stone, your achievements today would be at least sword emperor. I didn''t expect that the people from thend of witches would still stay in ournd of magic sword. It''s really endless wildfires and spring breeze. I don''t know how many disputes will arise in the future. "


    Qin Chu did not speak. She did not know how the blood Demon Stone entered her body.


    Chun''er said that her impression was blurred.


    The firstdy is not like a strong person, but an ordinary person.


    Maybe she had someone seal her.


    Anyway, it''s a long time ago, and it''s not clear.


    "Girl, you and I are predestined. Today I will instruct you. You are the owner of the three elements: water, fire and gold. Do you know what this means?" The old woman asked meaningfully, with a look on her face.


    Qin Chu red round eyes, "can I be an experimenter?"


    "Yes The old woman said, "there are not many swordsmen in thend of sword God who have these three elements at the same time. Even if they have them, they may not be able to be the experimenters. Gold is your hidden element. No one can detect it except the experimenter. This is your perception element. Your fighting elements are only water and fire. Many people who have the elements of water and fire, even if they have the element of gold, may not know it. "


    Chun''er was very surprised. "I thought thedy only had water and fire."


    "Yes, she used to have both water and fire. The gold element was only recently awakened. It''s very weak. I think it''s the little girl who suffered a death recently." The old woman looked at Qin Chu, clearly she was a blind man, but Qin Chu could feel her burning sight.


    As if she could see herself?


    "Is mother-inw a trial maker?"


    "You''re smart." The old woman said, "chun''er is very surprised. The experimenter is one in ten thousand. He looks very fierce. Qin Chu is also very surprised. Rong Lan said that the emperor has an experimenter. He is only a fourth level tester. He has been praised as a national treasure. The emperor respects him like a teacher.


    "After death, will gold awaken?" Qin Chu asked.


    The old woman said, "the gold element is the most important perceptual element of the experimenter. To polish a peerless weapon or stone, you can''t do without the perception of the gold element. You need to understand their voice and catalyze their most powerful power by the perception of soul and gold. Therefore, the gold element is a rare and hard to awaken element. Its awakening means that the master has to experience a catastrophe of life and death before he can get the power of the perceptual element of nature. This is an equivalent exchange. "

 Chapter 40

    Qin Chu is a smart person. She also knows her meaning and is very excited in her heart. In this way, can she be a test teacher respected by everyone?


    This is a very valuable career.


    One in a million.


    "Can I be a tester?"


    "You alsock natural perception." The old woman said, "little girl, it''s not so easy to be a tester. The conditions are quite harsh. That''s why there are so few testers. Your sword Qi is sealed, and your natural perception is also sealed. If you want to be an experimenter, you must first remove the blood Demon Stone in your body. Generally, natural perception and sword Qi can''t exist at the same time. Since you already have sword Qi, natural perception doesn''t know. But I''ve seen your context and it''s possible that you are a rare practitioner who can practice at the same time. "


    "What a pity..."


    Talent is so good, but so many years of wasted time.


    She has not seen for many years, such a strong vein, nor has she seen the young generation of testers.


    She thought that the profession of trial engineer was going to die out.


    I didn''t expect that when I went down the mountain by chance, I met a good young boy of an experimenter.


    She has just used the natural perception tomunicate with the blood Demon Stone in his body. This is a rare talent. No matter in cultivating sword Qi or in trial, she has a high talent. What a pity.


    Qin Chu didn''t feel any pity.


    Heaven envies talents.


    We should keep a low profile.


    She was a genius.


    If she was a little more ordinary, she would not attract blood Demon Stone.


    Maybe it''s smoother.


    If let others know, she can be a test teacher, will certainly cause the world topete.


    She didn''t want this to happen until she became strong.


    "Granny, I hope you can keep it secret." Qin Chu whispered, "I don''t want too many people to know that I can be a tester."


    "Girl, you should know that if you know that you can be an experimenter, the materials you need are as easy as the palm of one''s hand, such as wood spirit fire and figs. They are very willing to owe them a favor. Everyone in thend of sword God hopes that there will be an experimenter who can help themselves."


    Nowadays, it''s very rare to have a trial master in thend of sword God.


    There is a fifth level test division, people in the misty peak, so the ethereal peak is firmly at the head of the first aristocratic family.


    The little girl''s talent is so high that everyone is willing to let her owe her a favor and create a unique weapon for them in the future.


    They have plenty of time to wait for the little girl to be a high-level tester.


    In thend of sword God, everyone has a life span of at least 200 years. Relying on the continuation of the elixir, 500 years is no surprise. A child with such a wonderful talent can be a high-level experimenter in a few decades.


    She''s just a genius tester.


    "Girl, I can take you as my apprentice." The old woman said faintly, smiling kindly, "the old woman has lived 150 years old, and has never received an apprentice. You are the first girl I have met in the past 50 years who is most likely to be an experimenter."


    "Mother inw, you are 150 years old Qin Chu''s chin almost fell off. He turned his head and looked at chun''er. Didn''t he die at the age of 100? Why is Mao so rebellious? Chun''er is at a loss. It''s normal to be 150 years old.


    Many strong people can live a long time.


    Although Mr. Qin seems to be middle-aged, he is also 80 years old.

 Chapter 41

    At the age of 100, you can''t see the age basically. However, some of the experimenters can make Yandan and keep young forever.


    "Girl, how about learning from me? If you want to be an experimenter, it''s much easier for you to have a master to guide you than to explore yourself. " You know, there are so many people who want to worship her.


    It''s rare for her to be in a mood to ept an apprentice.


    "Master, please ept the disciple''s worship." Qin Chu knelt down on his knees and saluted respectfully.


    The old woman helped her up with both hands. "Girl, what''s your name?"


    "Qin Chu!"


    "Miss Chu, you didn''t ask, what grade am I?" This is a surprise. Most people will ask the master what grade he is. She is straightforward and straightforward.


    Qin Chu didn''t think about it. She thought that the old woman, who was 150 years old, must be a very high-level tester. She must be able to teach herself a lot of things. She didn''t know anything about the experimenter. She could teach her no matter what grade she was.


    So why ask.


    She thought the old woman was powerful.


    Compassion, warmth, strength.


    The old woman smiles, "I''m a fifth level tester."


    "Isn''t that the most advanced experimenter? I heard from the son of heaven that there is a fifth level tester on the misty peak. " Qin Chu said, with a trace of worship, everyone worships the strong, especially the strong one is her master.


    It''s a lucky thing to have a third-ss tester, and a fifth level one is even more powerful.


    It''s very difficult for the examiners to be promoted. It''s very slow for them to cultivate sword Qi and also to cultivate them. So it''s very slow. It takes many years for them to advance. Especially when they reach level 4, it''s very difficult for them to upgrade again. Some people are only level 4 testers all their life.


    Qin Chu was looking forward to the extent to which she could practice when she could.


    "Hum, people say the same thing. Girl, my mother-inw gives you a word. You should personally prove everything. What others say may not be believable." Mother inw light said, do not know whether it is an illusion, mention the ethereal peak, mother-inw''s eyes pass a touch of gloomy murderous spirit.


    Her eyes were clear and dull, but startling.


    What''s wrong with mother-inw and ethereal peak?


    Qin Chu didn''t understand and didn''t say much.


    "I will go to the forest of Warcraft tomorrow to look for wood spirit fire and fire dragon gall. The other materials are almost the same. When I lift the seal, can I start to practice and be an experimenter?"


    "Yes." The old woman said, suddenly stretched out her hand, palm has a ck gold ring, texture is very dense, made extremely exquisite, "send you, is the teacher to you as a gift."


    "What is this?" Qin Chu took over, the ring is very beautiful, she has not been in the habit of wearing a ring, she put the ring on her hand, it is quite appropriate.


    "When dealing with the dragon, you need this ring." The old woman said meaningfully, she said, with a faint smile, "girl Chu, wait for you to get all the materials,e to see me in the ghost''s eye."


    When the old woman finished, she got up and disappeared in the crowd. Qin Chu suddenly remembered that she had not asked her name.


    When she thought of catching up with her, she was gone.


    "Miss, it seems that you have met an expert." Chun''er said with a smile, "this is a rare trial teacher. If Miss can worship her as a teacher, she will be a strong one in the future. She looks mysterious and powerful."


    "Yes." Qin Chu cleaned up the pills and took them all to Chuner.

 Chapter 42

    "Yes." Qin Chu cleaned up the pills and took them all to Chuner. If there was a storage space, it would be good to store things. It was not very convenient to take so many things with you.


    Rong Lan said that there are two kinds of space rings. One is the space rings made by the experimenters. ording to the level of the experimenters, the sizes of the rings are different. This kind of ring has fixed space. Although it can also be carried around, there are not many things that can be carried.


    The other is a ring formed by spatial elements.


    This kind of ring is very rare. It is a treasure of nature. It is quite spiritual and can recognize the Lord. Once the space ring is recognized, the space can be opened. This kind of ring space is very huge. As the spirit of the swordsman is higher and higher, the space of the ring besrger andrger.


    Rong LAN has a space ring.


    If someone else''s ring is a space ring, she can''t tell.


    ording to Rong LAN, space ring is very rare.


    It''s a rare time in a hundred years. Many people''s space storage room is a space ring created by a tester.


    Qin chunao scratched his head. If only the master gave her a space ring, it would be better to give her an attack ring than a space ring.


    She felt the jade pendant on her chest and thought that it could devour the magic crystal, and she didn''t know what use it was. Qin Chu was thinking, is she going to buy some magic crystal? Well, I don''t know what it is. I''ll buy some magic crystals for it.


    Maybe it''s sleeping too long and needs a magic crystal to activate it.


    Qin Chu went to a stall selling magic crystals and bought ten four level magic crystals. There were no high-level ones. She figured out if the pendant was still swallowing the magic crystal, she might ask Rong LAN what was going on.


    She bought the magic crystal. As soon as she got it, all the magic crystal disappeared.


    "The state of Chu


    She grabbed the pendant and said, "Hey, you are a bottomless pit. How many magic crystals do you want to swallow?"


    There was no response from the crash.


    Qin Chu was frustrated.


    She also bought a third-order magic crystal, the result of the pendant seems to be unable to see, did not swallow.


    Qin Chu is embarrassed. He is picky about food????


    She did not believe in evil, and bought a fourth-order magic crystal, but the magic crystal disappeared.


    Qin Chu confirmed it.


    Is he really picky????


    Low level magic crystal, he does not want, he wants high level magic crystal.


    "What the hell are you?"


    You are the thing, you are the thing, hum!!!!


    Chun''er is also the first to see this kind of situation. He thinks it is very interesting. This pendant is very interesting. "Miss, don''t you want to buy him some more?"


    "Your youngdy is a poor man. She can''t afford such a scum. She doesn''t show me her usefulness. I don''t want to raise such a scum." Qin Chu grabbed the pendant and looked left and right, but he couldn''t see any clue.


    "If you don''t show your value, I''m not going to give you magic crystal. You can do it yourself."


    Falling son wall voice, ingratitude, human beings are all ungrateful things, I saved you, I saved you, you lost your memory so soon?


    Chun''er can''tugh or cry. She thinks that Zhuozi is spiritual. Maybe she can understand what Qin Chu is saying.


    "Qin Chu, stop for me!" A familiar voice came from behind. Qin Chu turned around and saw Qin Yuning with a maid in a rage. Qin Chuwei shrunk his eyes.

 Chapter 43

    "Qin Chu, stop for me!" A familiar voice came from behind. Qin Chu turned around and saw Qin Yuning with a maid in a rage. Qin Chuwei shrunk his eyes.


    This is true.


    So many people in Warcraft square, how could they meet her?


    "Stop when you say stop?" Qin Chu disdain, alsozy to talk with her, and continue to move forward.


    Suddenly, hearing something breaking through the wind, Qin Chu quickly hid aside. Qin Yun waved a soft whip and attacked her from behind. Qin Yun''s talent was not high, and his cultivation was not high. His sword Qi hurt ordinary people, but he could not hurt Qin Chu.


    So she switched to a soft whip.


    This soft whip is iid with a three-level attack stone. It is very fast and powerful. If it is hit, it can lift the Qin and Chu.


    "Chun''er, stand far away!" Qin Chushen said in a deep voice. His eyes looked at Qin Yun coldly. Standing in the crowd of Warcraft square, it was like a cold snow scene, surrounded by low temperature, and people nearby pointed out.


    Chun''er stood aside in a hurry, "Miss, be careful."


    "Isn''t this the fourth miss of the Qin family? Whose trouble is she looking for? "


    "She''s so domineering that I don''t know who''s unlucky enough to offend her."


    "Who made the father of a sword master?"


    "No one dares to say anything even if he is killed. Who dares to fight against the Qin family."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered, the voice is not loud or small, Qin Chu and Qin Yun can hear, Qin Chu angry, a whip back to the crowd, "you shut up, you know what?"


    The crowd quickly dodged away. Behind him was a young boy selling magic crystal. He was just blocked by the crowd. He was about to withdraw his things. Qin Yun whipped him and the crowd avoided. The young boy was the first to bear the brunt, unable to escape and was hit by a soft whip.


    The young man was beaten to the ground, and a deep bloodstain appeared on his back.


    Qin Chu''s face changed and he looked at Qin Yun angrily.


    She is so cruel.


    When the whip went down, the boy died. A pharmacist nearby helped him up in a hurry, put a pill in his mouth, and began to use powder to heal his wounds


    The crowd around the crowd, extremely angry, scolded Qin Yun, but no one dared to seek justice for the youth.


    Offending Qin Yun means offending Qin family.


    It''s not the first time that Qin Yun is arrogant and domineering outside with the momentum of Qin family.


    Qin Yun coldly hummed to take back the whip and looked contemptuously at the person who was hurt by her on the ground. She didn''t feel guilty at all. "Qin Chu, you cunt, that day you hurt Mammy. Shey in bed for several days and couldn''t get down to the ground. Today, I must teach you a good lesson and ask for justice for her."


    Atst, Qin Chu knew what was the viin''s usation first.


    "By you?" Qin Chu looked at her contemptuously, arrogant and domineering, like a phoenix flying wings, did not put Qin Yun in the eye, this look infuriated Qin Yun.


    Why did Qin Chu look at her so contemptuously?


    She''s just a little bitch the prince doesn''t want.


    She heard from her mother that her father had nned to marry Qin Xue to his royal highness and marry her to Ronn Shizi. Although Ronn Shizi had a bad reputation, he was also a genius.


    She used to think that Rong LAN Shizi was cruel and cruel, but she didn''t want to.


    Later, he saw Rong LAN Shizi and was shocked by nature and man.

 Chapter 44

    Later, he saw Rong LAN Shizi and was shocked by nature and man.


    This was originally her good fortune, which was snatched away by Qin Chu.


    She hated Qin Chu more than Qin Xue.


    If there was no Qin Chu, she believed that Ronn Shizi would marry himself, and no one could resist his father.


    His father was a swordsman, and the emperor could do nothing about his father.


    Therefore, she is sure to marry Ronn Shizi.


    As a result, they were destroyed by this little bitch.


    She wanted to make Qin Chu ugly with a whip.


    Qin Yun was very angry, and the soft whip came again. Qin Chu jumped up and avoided the long whip. Qin Yun''s aplishments in martial arts were much higher than those in swordsmen. This whip was powerful and fast.


    Qin Chu''s eyes were cold.


    This woman repeatedly embarrasses her and injures innocent people. She has no remorse. Today she has to teach Qin Yun a good lesson, so as not to think that she can walk sideways in the whole imperial capital and always humiliate the vige.


    "Qin Chu? She is the third miss of the Qin family... "


    "Oh, I know, the future Princess of Ronn..."


    "It is said that she is the waste material of the Qin family. She can''t cultivate the sword spirit. She has been forgotten by the Qin family for a long time."


    "I''ve heard that she''s a straw bag. She doesn''t have any sword spirit."


    "No, you are all wrong. It must be the imperial concubine who hides her light and keeps her back. You can see how fast she is. Qin Yun''s whip can''t get close to her. She is at least a fifth level martial artist. Otherwise, the son of heaven would not like her."


    "I heard from my father that it was the eldest son who asked the emperor to marry him. These three youngdies must have something special."


    "It''s said that shizike''s wife is such a beautiful girl. Even if it''s a straw bag, it''s a pity to die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah, how can she be worthy of the son of Rong LAN? Don''t dream about it. She will repent. Miss Qin, kill her, kill her..."


    "That is to say, with her identity, how can she be worthy of Rong LAN Shizi."


    "It''s said that her mother is a woman of dust. It''s no wonder that she heard that the prince''s marriage was about to jump into the river. She must have learned from her mother. Such a person is not fit to carry shoes to Ronn Shizi."


    ¡­¡­


    Two voices in the crowd made Qin Chu very angry. Although she was not the owner of this body, she was now Qin Chu. If someone scolded Qin Chu, she could feel the same way. If someone said her mother, she would feel disgusted. Damn it!


    They are all friends of Qin Yun, so they have nothing to say.


    "Qin Chu, die!" Qin Yun suddenly roared, and the soft whip fell into the air. She didn''t believe that Qin Chu could escape all her attacks. Qin Chuughed coldly and fell back. The soft whip swayed against her face. Chun''er eximed. Qin Chu held her soft whip in one hand and flew up. Qin Yun was pulled by this force and flew towards Qin Chu. Qin Chu jumped behind her, turned his wrist and whipped Son twist, Qin Yun is also caught by her turn.


    She twists the whip around her arm, slides to Qin Yun, and suddenly twists her wrist. Qin Yun feels pain and releases her hand. The whip is taken away by Qin Chu. Qin Yun''s tears areing out.


    "Qin Chu, you cheap Ah... " Just as she was about to scold Qin Chu loudly, she saw Qin Chu hit her head and face with a whip. The whip whipped her hairpin. Suddenly, the hairpin fell to the ground, and Zhu Chai flew up with her hair flying.


    Qin Yun''s eyes stare to the limit. A gust of wind passes by. She looks like a madman.

 Chapter 45

    Qin Yun''s eyes stare to the limit. A gust of wind passes by. She looks like a madman.


    "How ugly..."


    "Niang, Niang, you see, madman..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up, shut up. Do you know who I am? My father is a swordsman. He will kill you one by one, ah... " As soon as her voice fell, Qin Chu whipped her again. Qin Chu had been exercising these days, training his arm strength and leg strength. Although the whip went on, it was not as heavy as she had just smoked a teenager, and it was not light for a delicate girl.


    Qin Yun cried out in pain and dodged back.


    "Qin Chu, do you dare to beat me


    "I''m the one who beat you!" Qin Chu gave a cold smile and looked at her with deep eyes, just like the cold plum blossoms with arrogance and arrogance. "Being beaten by a straw bag, are you better than a straw bag?"


    Qin Yun''s face turned red. She had never been so disgraced in her life.


    It''s never been so humiliating.


    There are many children of aristocratic families in the world of Warcraft square. They all know each other. After such a disturbance, she became aughing stock. She hated Qin Chu. Qin Yun was already like a madman, pointing to a descendant of the aristocratic family, "Li Pengyun, hit her for me."


    Qin Shiyun is also known as a younger brother of the Qin family.


    When Qin Chu''s whip waved, it hit the ground with a Shua, sshing countless dust. A space was automatically made up around her. The girl stood in the middle of the crowd, domineering and cold, just like Shura. She sneered haughtily, "I''m a royal concubine. I see who dares to fight!"


    As soon as this was said, none of the family members who wanted to give Qin Yun a head start did not dare to do it.


    In the younger generation, Ronn Shizi''s deterrent power is undoubtedly higher than that of his royal highness.


    Because of his bad reputation, who dares to move Qin Chu.


    What''s more, Qin Chu lives in the pce now. It''s obvious that the son of heaven has protected her under his wings. If he moves her, it means that he wants to fight against Ronn. There are only a few of them who dare to fight against him.


    You have to weigh, whether you can beat Rong LAN Shizi.


    The son of heaven has killed you, like stepping on an ant.


    No one in the capital of the emperor knows that Ronn Shizi is cruel and ruthless. If a word goes against his will, he will take people''s life. He is extremely protective. Even if he wants to kill people, he has only one sentence when hees to Shizi.


    This is my people. I''m used to it.


    What she should do, what you do!


    In this case, who dares to move Qin and Chu.


    Qin Yun was angry and angry. He looked at Qin Chu like a snake. He would like to eat her. Many people in the crowd apuded him. Some people would teach Qin Yun a lesson, but some of them were very happy.


    "You''re a bunch of drunkards, even she doesn''t dare to fight, bucket, bucket!" Qin Yun became angry, and he could not choose his words.


    Qin Chu sneered, "I''m very curious. You can''t even beat a straw bag. You''re more than a bucket. Your hair looks like a madman. You''re still shouting in the street. How can Qin''s family have such a disgraceful daughter? If I win Qin, I''d like to kill you with a sword."


    Qin Yun''s face was flustered and panicked. There were so many people in the world of Warcraft square that the children of aristocratic families would gather in the square when they had nothing to do. Qin Yun was furious and pointed at Qin Chu, so angry that he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 46

    Qin Yun''s face was flustered and panicked. There were so many people in the world of Warcraft square that the children of aristocratic families would gather in the square when they had nothing to do. Qin Yun was furious and pointed at Qin Chu, so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Listen to me, I''m not Qin Chu who used to be beaten and scolded by you. If you see me, you''ll either roll away, or you''ll show me some sense of humor. Otherwise, next time it won''t be such a simple thing as twoshes. Your mother won''t teach you politeness cultivation. I''m a sister, I''ll teach you myself!" Qin Chu''s sharp eyes forced him to be arrogant and noble, which made Qin Yun crazy.


    "Give me back my whip!"


    Qin chuyang raised the whip in her hand. She didn''t know how much blood was stained with this whip, and it was also evil to return it to her. She suddenly twitched a swordsman''s sword, "borrow it."


    At the same time, the soft whip rises in the air and falls. The sword of Qin and Chu is picked and chopped, and the whip is broken into three parts.


    "Qin Chu, you..."


    She returned the sword to the swordsman, and threw the soft whip which was broken into three pieces to Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun is so angry that she can''t wait to rush up and kill Qin Chu. This is her precious soft whip, which Qin Ying specially made for her. It''s also iid with attack stones. It''s very powerful.


    It was destroyed by Qin and Chu.


    Qin Chu, you bitch!!


    Qin Chu ring chest looked at her, "I calcte to change to you, what dissatisfaction?"


    Qin Yun clenched his teeth, "you wait for me!"


    "Miss, you''ve be so powerful." As soon as Qin Yun left, chun''er met her. Her eyes were full of joy and excitement. Her youngdy became very different.


    How dare you fight against Miss Qin Yun.


    See Qin Yun, always can walk, afraid of being bullied by Qin Yun.


    Only Miss Qin Yun came to bully her. She never dared to talk back to Miss Qin Yun.


    She looked very unconvinced, the same is amon daughter, why miss''s experience is so unfair, now, her miss has changed, be strong, brave, is no longer the past weak and ipetent miss.


    Chun''er is very pleased with this change.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed, and there was no lively watching. What should we do? Qin chugang immediately suppressed many people.


    "Chun''er, I was unable to take care of you before. Don''t worry. Follow meter. No one can bully you. It''s absolutely popr and spicy." Qin Chu a smile, she also likes spring son this wench very much.


    Fortunately, she serves her own girl and is loyal to herself.


    When she was in trouble, her own girl must have had a hard time. She didn''t bully her along with them. She has been taking care of her food and daily life for so many years. She is a youngdy who is always bullied by others. She has been served by her, and chun''er must have been bullied.


    In the future, she will be nice to this girl.


    Chun''er eyes red, "I''m ok, as long as Miss can protect themselves, be strong, chun''er is very satisfied."


    "Silly girl, let''s go home." She took a few steps forward and then stopped.


    Qin Chu frowned tightly.


    Chun''er was at a loss, "Miss, what else didn''t you buy?"


    Qin Chu shakes his head and goes home?


    When did she start to regard the pce as home?


    When she returned to the mansion, Rong LAN had note back. It was still early. There was a library between the house of the prince and the Qingfeng Pavilion. The housekeeper said that no one was allowed to enter except the pce of the prince and the princess. The princess could go anywhere she wanted.

 Chapter 47

    When she returned to the mansion, Rong LAN had note back. It was still early. There was a library between the house of the prince and the Qingfeng Pavilion. The housekeeper said that no one was allowed to enter except the pce of the prince and the princess. The princess could go anywhere she wanted.


    Qin Chu went to the library to read books. There were two storeys in the library.


    When she went to the second level, she selected some books on the subject of trial practitioners. There were books on how to improve the level of trial and how to be an excellent tester. Qin Chuzheng was worried that no one could teach her.


    To see these books, it is like a long drought every rain.


    She asked Chuner to bring some cushions and make a pot of tea. She leaned on the soft couch to read.


    Qin Chu is a genius. She has a deep memory. Basically, she can write down all the knowledge in a book by herself. She can not miss a word, but also understand it well. This kind of strong memory is due to her parents'' good genes.


    Many children under the genius program have this talent.


    It''s like a gift from heaven.


    She also loves reading. In the 21st century, she likes reading very much. If she doesn''t have a task, she basically reads in the Academy of Sciences. She covers a wide range of contents and has no special hobbies. Therefore, she has a wide range of knowledge. Qin Chu has always held a very diligent attitude towards learning.


    One hour after reading two master''s skills and one promotion book, chun''er saw that she was sleepy and didn''t bother her. She went back to her room to sort it out. By the way, she had a good rtionship with the girls in the mansion, which was also very good for her youngdy.


    Rong LAN went back to the mansion. The sky was not dark, and the sun was already nting to the West. A nting sun hung on the horizon. The orange sunlight rendered the mansion like a painting, and Ronn''s son was ted with the light of the God, and the evil spirits fell down again.


    The girls in the mansion are used to the beauty of the son of heaven, and they will still be astonished.


    Chun''er is chatting with the girls they just met, and Rong LANes over, "ChuChu?"


    Chun''er said respectfully, "miss is in the library."


    Rong LAN Shizi went to the library with a big stride. Qing''er pursed her lips and said with a smile, "every time the sones back to the mansion, he will firstb, then eat something, and then practice. Now when hees back to the mansion, the first sentence is to ask where the Imperial concubine is."


    Chun''er said, "they have a good rtionship and I''m happy."


    Rong LAN looked for a circle on the first floor and did not see Qin Chu. On the second floor, he saw Qin Chu lying on his side on a soft couch with a book on his hand. For a moment, he was stunned.


    She is wearing a chiffon gauze today. Her dress is snow-white, and there are only a few peach blossoms on her sleeve. She looks very elegant. She lies on her side on the soft couch. The window next to her opens, and the warm orange lightes in. She spreads ayer of warm halo on her body, which is like gold powder. Her dark hair is like flowing clouds on the pillow mat. Her face is quiet and her skin is white as jade, Cherry lips such as Dan, willow eyebrows such as Dai.


    In the warm orange light, a jade belt on her waist flowed out thin fluorescence. Her whole body was in the warm and wonderful halo. She was as beautiful as the goddess in his dream. He even dared not reach out for fear that the bubble would disappear.


    Rong LAN clearly heard his heart beat faster, there is a voice constantly shouting.


    It''s her, it''s her


    The ancient god gave you back your missing rib.


    Rong LAN gently walked over, sat beside her and took away the book in her hand. Qin Chu was sleeping sweetly. Without noticing, Rong LAN gently stroked her cheek. In her deep sleep, her cheek was warm, like warm jade.

 Chapter 48

    Rong LAN gently walked over, sat beside her and took away the book in her hand. Qin Chu was sleeping sweetly. Without noticing, Rong LAN gently stroked her cheek. In her deep sleep, her cheek was warm, like warm jade.


    It''s delicate and warm.


    Rong LAN gently bent over the body, nose almost touched her nose tip, he smelled belongs to her fragrance.


    This is his girl.


    A lifetime!


    Let LAN side of the head, gently kiss her lips, that sweet smell more into the heart bone, the whole heart is crisp.


    Qin Chu sleeps dimly and feels a little disturbing. She is very unhappy. There is something clinging to her all the time. The heat is on the tip of her nose. It''s full of ambiguous vor. She doesn''t like to be disturbed by others when she sleeps. She can''t help but p her in the face.


    PA, small palm fan in Rong Lan''s face.


    Rong LAN Shizi was confused. He only cared about a kiss. The atmosphere was so beautiful that no one wanted to destroy it. Who would have thought that Qin and Chu suddenly hit people.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes and let LAN half of his body press on her. Qin Chu was not happy and red round his eyes, "you are such a color..."


    Before the end of the scolding, the lip has been blocked.


    This time, it was not as light as a feather just now, and was careful to be afraid of jade pieces. It was really a kiss like plunder, full of male animals'' invasion and wildness. Ronn pried her lips and tongue.


    The clever tongue darted in.


    Qin Chu beat his chest, but how can''t push open, his body like a thousand jin heavy, pressure she can''t move.


    Rong LAN tasted her lips without an inch of skin, can''t wait, but also very fanatical, the fire in the heart, if want to burn up, he felt so obvious for the first time that she wanted this girl.


    Eager to eat the girl.


    Qin Chu tried every means to avoid his kiss, and kept avoiding his hot kiss.


    Rong LAN this lecherous, easily kiss to kiss, she is only 16 years old, OK? How about sixteen? Your sister, I wipe, development is not mature, you kiss what ah, Laozi is a junior high school student, OK?


    You have some sense. Hello.


    Since crossing and meeting Qin family and meeting Rong LAN again, Qin Chu deeply feels the malice of the universe. Is she from a fierce wolf w to a lecher w??


    Rong LAN buckled her twisted head and separated her lips. Qin Chu red angrily. His hands and feet were under his control. She could only kill him with her eyes.


    Damn it, Morpheus!!!


    Destroy the national seedlings.


    What''s the deep feeling in his eyes?


    You''re not really in love with her, are you?


    They didn''t know each other for a few days. They fell in love with you so quickly. There''s wood and integrity.


    "Get out of here." Qin Chu said with displeasure that she didn''t like to be pressed by a man, even Rong LAN, even if they were unmarried husband and wife, which was not what she recognized in her heart.


    Rong LAN fingertip lingers on her face, and her delicate skin feels like silk.


    Fragrant as flowers.


    "ChuChu Don''t turn me down. " Rong Lan said softly, eyes focused on her eyes, from her dark eyes to see the love of their own, strange, and stupid, he did not expect, he will have such a day.


    The tone is overbearing and can''t be refused.


    This is the woman he identified.


    Rong LAN bowed her head again and kissed her lips. This time, she was gentle and meticulous. She tasted it slowly and sucked it. It was like her lips were a sweet snack, and he couldn''t bear to eat it too soon.

 Chapter 49

    Rong LAN bowed her head again and kissed her lips. This time, she was gentle and meticulous. She tasted it slowly and sucked it. It was like her lips were a sweet snack, and he couldn''t bear to eat it too soon.


    Such a touch is more than just a wild kiss lose presence of mind.


    What does it mean to not refuse? Does he kiss her and she will ept it happily?


    Qin Chu closed his lips and refused to let him invade, so he couldn''t give in.


    Rong LAN eyes a dark, suddenly in her lips a bite.


    "Well..." Qin Chu ate pain and was forced to open her teeth as soon as she made a sound. Rong Lan''s lips sprang up. Qin Chu was angry, but she was angry to find that such a tender and cherished kiss was not disgusting to her.


    In the past, she always thought that kissing was a very strange thing. She had never thought about a person''s tongue and her own entanglement.


    This kind of experience is fresh as well as There is a kind of emotion that can''t be exined clearly.


    Rong LAN sucks with the tip of her tongue. No matter how close the girl is, he always feels that he is not close enough. Qin Chu resists such intimacy. This feeling is too terrible. It seems that the heartbeat is not his own. There is a danger of losing control, which she can detect and can not stop.


    Stop!


    Stop it!


    In the Rong LAN once again with her, Qin Chu suddenly bit, the faint smell of blood in the mouth spread, Rong LAN eyes also seem to dye a trace of blood red, like a Warcraft, as if to devour her.


    Ink hair down, Phoenix eyes angry, said is angry, is not, more like a kind of refused after unwilling and embarrassed.


    His lips, there is a smear of blood, Qin Chu bit heavily, Rong LAN mouth is full of rust vor.


    This girl is cruel.


    He noticed that there was a trace of blood on his lips, and his tongue curled slightly. The blood fell into his lips, and Qin Chu''s eyes shrank.


    What a monster!


    A man even put such a move, do evil to the extreme, there is a thrilling magic, let her eyes.


    She saw her amazing self in his eyes.


    He was aware of her eyes and her anger. He was Rong LAN. He was able to influence the wind and rain from his childhood. There was nothing he could not get. However, he never felt that there was anything that belonged to him.


    Or what he really wants.


    He didn''t know what he wanted except to practice and be a strong man.


    Now, atst, he found it.


    For the first time, he felt clearly that he wanted the girl to be his.


    However, she is so far away from his touch, his intimacy.


    She doesn''t want him!


    That kind of fury, just like knowing that his father left him and never knew where he was, he wanted to break her to heal his hurt heart.


    But, this girl, how can he give up.


    "Do you hate me?" Rong LAN asked softly, one hand brushed her cheek side of the hair, soft heart, like to overflow, you really hate me?


    Qin Chu looked at him, but was honest, "if you don''t be so mean to me, I don''t hate it."


    Rong LAN burst outughing, as if he had been ttered. "That''s not right. You''re my son''s concubine. It''s a good thing to get used to my intimacy earlier. It can''t be done."


    "Get off me, you''re dead." Qin Chu was angry, and she knew that he would not agree with her.


    Let LAN to the side of a turn, Qin Chu just want to get up, he pulled to the body, into her up and down the situation, Qin Chu raised his hand to want to fight, "you still have not finished?"

 Chapter 50

    Let LAN to the side of a turn, Qin Chu just want to get up, he pulled to the body, into her up and down the situation, Qin Chu raised his hand to want to fight, "you still have not finished?"


    "It''s not over!" He wrapped her little fist around his lips and gave her a kiss, his eyes burning.


    Qin Chu only felt that the ce touched by his warm lips was boiling hot and red at him angrily.


    Rascal!


    She had never seen such a rogue.


    "As soon as I got home, I saw a picture of crabapple sleeping in spring. How can I see it moving? I only me you for being too attractive." Let LAN smile to say, nose tip rubbed against his nose tip, "so attractive girl, is my."


    Rong Jue really has no vision. If it was not for his stupidity, this girl would not be his.


    "I am yours, and whose are you?"


    "Of course I am yours." Rong Lan said with a smile that the evil spirits were moving and their faces were picturesque.


    Qin Chu didn''t say a word. He was the son of a generation. He didn''t want any women. Maybe he just wanted to be fresh. After a period of time, he was tired of it. She was such a boring person.


    Qin Chu remembered that Dr. Jiang had introduced a man to her.


    She has been living and dying for so many years. In modern times, she is 28 years old. She is a leftover woman.


    Since she is a gold leftover woman, her requirements are naturally high. Those men can''t get into her eyes at all. They have nomon topic, and there is no resonance in their hearts. Dr. Jiang introduced many excellent men to her, and they all ended up with nothing.


    She couldn''t bear to live with them.


    Once Dr. Jiang introduced a lieutenant colonel to him.


    Thismander is a 32 year old officer of the nine departments of the special intelligence service. He is already a lieutenant general. He has been living and dying for the sake of his country. He has been collecting intelligence from all over the world, which has dyed his life. In another year, he will be promoted to the senior colonel. He is handsome and tall. He is a romantic.


    The first time we met, we had a good impression on each other.


    So, with the next few contacts, most of their dates were in the Academy of Sciences, or training base. After a rare visit to a movie, Qin Chu thought, maybe she would marry him.


    This is Dr. Jiang introduced so many excellent men, the first to make her want to get married.


    As a child born under the talent n, she has not many choices. If possible, the leaders hope that she can choose the people in the army or men under the talent n to ensure the excellent next generation.


    However, I have been dating on and off for half a year.


    Themander didn''t put forward any idea of marriage or anything else. Qin Chu thought something was wrong. They all ran to get married. Dr. Jiang told him that he hadn''t mentioned it for half a year. That''s a bit wrong.


    She doesn''t know how other people fall in love. She only knows that their love procedure is different from that of others. Their most intimate action is just holding hands.


    She went to a forum to ask about it, which was a forum for their minority groups.


    They are friends who have known each other for many years through the Inte, although they have not met each other.


    They said, this man is not sincere, there must be something fishy, you should be careful, don''t be cheated.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to be a woman who was looking up her boyfriend. However, she still used her rtionship to check the lieutenant general. She was surprised to find that while themander was dating her, she was also dating another woman, and had developed to the point of cohabitation.

 Chapter 51

    Qin Chu didn''t want to be a woman who was looking up her boyfriend. However, she still used her rtionship to check the lieutenant general. She was surprised to find that while themander was dating her, she was also dating another woman, and had developed to the point of cohabitation.


    At that moment, Qin Chu was very angry.


    I''m burning with anger.


    This betrayal was fatal to a man as proud as she was.


    Qin Chu grew up in the army when she was young. She was educated to be loyal and single-minded. No matter to the country, to the people, to the feelings, she felt that she had been dumped.


    She followed the lieutenant colonel on a date with the woman.


    The woman is the daughter of a chief executive of the general staff, and an official of the Ministry of finance. The most important thing is to be gentle and pleasant. She is very sweet to the people around themander. Although themander has no expression at all, Qin Chu can still see that he is very caring for women.


    With her haughty character, it is impossible to cling to men. Since such a thing has happened, she does not want me topromise. She proposed to break up.


    Themander said nothing and agreed.


    A friend of Qin Chu said that after the break-up, themander and the woman determined the date of their marriage. She just sneered at her. Once, they met and did not talk to each other. Finally, they separated.


    Commander said, Qin Chu, you are good at everything, but you are too indifferent to people and life is too boring. Men don''t like such a boring woman.


    She almost went back and shot him.


    Break up on the break-up, you step on two boats, I don''t say anything, break up to her to such a knife.


    If you think she''s cold and boring, why don''t you say it in advance? Is it interesting to talk about it now?


    At that time, Qin Chu killed a boat of men.


    Don''t mention the idea of falling in love.


    In fact, she can''t say how much she likes lieutenant colonel. She just thinks that she has reached the age of marriage and has never married. Dr. Jiang is under great pressure. She has been trained by Dr. Jiang and doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    So find a marriage, find a good one.


    The country''s request, leave your excellent genes, that''s all.


    However, this betrayal was quite unbearable and humiliating to her.


    "ChuChu, what are you thinking?" Rong LAN pinched her chin and looked sinister. He didn''t like Qin Chu''s expression at the moment, as if recalling those things that had nothing to do with him.


    There are people who are very important to her.


    Those things have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This consciousness made him feel very angry.


    "Nothing." Qin Chu returned to his mind and waved his hand, "I''m thinking, what can you get tired of me?"


    Rong Lan''s eyes were cold, "don''t even think about it."


    "At the beginning of your man''s pursuit of women, you will naturally say anything nice. After a long time, you will be bored. I am such a boring person. How long can you persist?" Qin Chu gave a cold smile.


    She doesn''t believe in men!


    Let LAN kiss her eyes, Qin Chu suddenly closed his eyes, she hated such a face withfort and treasure.


    She has no family in the world.


    She didn''t want to lose herself and be so sad.


    In fact, she has never had any rtives. Dr. Jiang is so kind to her. She just doesn''t want to let her down.


    "Well, don''t belittle yourself so much." Rong LAN pitifully said, gently stroking her hair, "I''m not the same as them, believe me!"

 Chapter 52

    "Well, don''t belittle yourself so much." Rong LAN pitifully said, gently stroking her hair, "I''m not the same as them, believe me!"


    Qin Chu did not answer, nor opened his eyes, obviously refused to discuss this issue.


    That moment of vulnerability, hit the softest ce in Rong Lan''s heart.


    Who the hell broke her heart?


    If you let him know that he has to cut people into pieces, is it the prince?


    Rong Lan''s eyes are extremely sinister. Sooner orter, this ount will be settled properly.


    By dinner time, Qin Chu had cleared up his mood.


    Qin Chu gave Rong LAN all the medicine he bought today, "can you hold it in your space?"


    Rong LAN took her medicine to have a look, quite surprised, "where did you get these drugs?"


    "I bought it in Warcraft square." Qin Chu said, isn''t this a verymon drug?


    Rong Lan was very surprised, "how can there be these drugs in the world of Warcraft square? The pharmacists in Warcraft square are all first-ss to third-ss pharmacists. They sell ammunition to make money and umte basic medicine and practice. These pills are only sold at auction houses, and the prices are not low. Can you buy so many pills at a time? Have you spent all of Lynch''s money


    "Nothing!" Qin Chu''s face paralyzed reply, "I spent four gold ingots on these drugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong LAN looks like seeing a monster.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Today I met an old woman in the world of Warcraft square. She took me as her apprentice. She sold these pills, and she was an experimenter."


    Rong LAN just took a sip of tea and almost burst out.


    Qin Chu looked at him in disgust. What does that mean? Do you dislike me?


    No idea!


    What''s wrong with the experimenter epting me as an apprentice?


    "Why did she take you as an apprentice?" Rong LAN is incredible.


    Atst, Qin Chu was able to puff up his eyebrows and say, "of course, it''s because I have the talent to be an experimenter."


    Small sample, you Ya''s envy, jealousy hate it.


    "You..." Rong LAN rarely showed such a shocked expression, "are you the owner of three series elements?"


    Qin Chu nodded. After Rong Lan was shocked, he justughed, "God, I really found a treasure. Your luck is so good. There are some practitioners of wind and fire elements in thend of Shenjian. However, a hundred of them, perhaps only one of them, will awaken to the golden element. "


    What luck is this girl?


    The gold element has awakened.


    "You know what? You are so lucky that a practitioner of both wind and fire will not awaken his gold element even when he is more than 100 years old. As far as I know, you are the first one to awaken to the golden element at such a young age. " Rong Lan''s tone is also rare to have some excitement.


    He had heard of the gold awakeners, the youngest was 80 years old, which was a very difficult element to awaken. Qin Chu was awakened at such a young age, and it was absolutely possible for him to be a seventh level tester.


    Qin Chu had not heard of it. At this time, he was surprised.


    But, also very at a loss.


    Is it really that good?


    Rong LAN sighs. Fortunately, he is protecting this girl. Although his ability is not the strongest, there is a Donglin Empire behind him, which can be supported. Otherwise, the news will be disclosed and it will cause many people to fight for it.


    This girl bes a sweet cake.


    This sex is so stubborn that I don''t know how much I will suffer.

 Chapter 53

    This sex is so stubborn that I don''t know how much I will suffer.


    "I can''t practice now."


    "I know, so we have to find these materials. If we can''t, we''ll go to the ethereal peak. I believe that the master of the ethereal pce is willing to give you mu Linghuo and let you owe her a favor." Rong Lan said, this girl can be a sword, can also be a test teacher.


    "It''s just that you already have sword Qi in your body. I don''t know your natural perception..."


    There is only one between sword Qi and natural perception.


    Qin Chu said, "the master said that my vein is very special and should be able to practice at the same time."


    "Generally speaking, it is impossible." Rong Lan said, "it''s just that there was a strong man who practiced at the same time in thend of sword God. He is a sword master and a sixth level tester. However, he has disappeared for many years. No one knows where he is. Some people say that he went to thend of Wushen. No matter how rare, but there are some. Since your master said that maybe you can practice at the same time, then you can see Look, at least you must have a sword. "


    Qin Chu looked at the excited Rong LAN and said with a smile, "but, you want me to be an experimenter, right?"


    "Yes Let LAN Shen voice said, doting a smile, "you don''t know how much you have."


    "Why?" Qin Chu doesn''t understand. Isn''t it good for her to be a swordsman and fight side by side with him? If she bes a tester, her sword cultivation will be very weak, and she may not be able to protect herself.


    Rong Lan said, "because I am a swordsman with wind and fire elements at the same time. Give me time, I am sure I will be a strong one. No one dares to move you. So I want you to be an experimenter. This is a more noble profession than a swordsman. There are so many things you can do to be an experimenter. You can build a peerless weapon, and you can make defensive clothes for the swordsman. It is the dream of all swordsmen to have a peerless magic weapon, which can enhance the greatest power of the swordsman in the battle. If you can refine the resurrection prescription and let the seventh level pharmacist try out the resurrection medicine ording to the prescription, you will master the life and death of the sword Godnd. You know what? I''m also a pharmacist. "


    She''s heard about revivals.


    Only the seventh level refiner can refine the resurrection prescription, and then the seventh level pharmacist can refine the revival medicine ording to the prescription.


    If there is no experimenter, the pharmacist can''t make the resurrection medicine by himself.


    "You want the resurrection prescription?"


    Let LAN a Zheng, face suddenly sink, like hell.


    Qin Chu realized that he had said something wrong, so he stopped talking. Fortunately, there were no girls around. Otherwise, the girls would be scared to death. Whenever the son of heaven showed such a look, it meant that he wanted to kill people.


    "My mother died when I was very young. My father also left the pce and left me. He kept my mother''s body frozen on the ice for thousands of years, and kept the body unchanged for thousands of years. He searched everywhere for resurrection medicine. He had no news for many years and did note back to have a look. I''m afraid he will note back if he can''t find the revivifying medicine." Rong Lan''s voice is very light, the face of the demon is covered with a thinyer of sadness, just like a wounded gorgeous beast.


    Qin Chu could imagine that little Rong LAN, who had experienced the death of his mother and looked at his father''s back when he left the pce alone, must be very lonely. No wonder his personality is so cloudy and uncertain.


    Theck of love of children, the character is always very distorted.

 Chapter 54

    Theck of love of children, the character is always very distorted.


    Qin Chu suddenly held his hand. All along, he was protecting her.


    Although he always liked to take advantage of her, he didn''t do anything to hurt her. Qin Chu looked at him calmly, "if I can be an experimenter, I will try my best to make the form of the revivifying medicine as soon as possible, so as to save your mother."


    "I''ve been looking for resurrection prescriptions and choosing the experimenters who can try them out."


    He wanted his mother to revive and his father toe back and reunite with his family.


    "One day, you will get what you want. You see, we have hundreds of years." People can live that long, there is always hope.


    Let LAN led Qin Chu, holding in his arms, mumbling, "girl, it''s good to have you."


    The next day, at dawn, Qin Chu is dug up by Rong LAN and ready to start. Chun''er originally wanted to go with her. However, chun''er is too weak. In the past, it is just a hindrance. Rong LAN doesn''t want to bring a burden.


    Chun''er said goodbye to Qin and Chu with tears and could only pray for Qin Chu toe back safely.


    Warcraft forest and Fuyao Pce are ces where the strong go.


    There was a carriage at the door. The horse was a little strange. It was snow-white. The hair on its head and tail was very long. It was veryfortable to feel. There was a golden spiral angle on its head. Its eyes were blue, like gems. Its body was round and slender. It looked like a horse, but this horn? The eyes, he''s a half breed, right?


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    She bet that for the first time she had seen such a beautiful and suffocating horse.


    "Rong LAN, what is this?"


    "It''s called Fuyun. It''s my mount." Rong LAN smiles and touches the head of Fu Yun. The cloud hisses and licks the palm of Rong Lan''s hand. It''s the first time Qin Chu sees such a beautiful horse.


    "What kind of horse is this? I haven''t seen it."


    "This is not a horse. The cloud is a unicorn." Rong Lan said with a smile, and kissed the unicorn, "this is my baby."


    Qin Chu''s mouth opened into a 0 shape. The unicorn was so beautiful that she suddenly remembered the unicorn form in Western mythology. It seemed like this. Its body was snow-white and its golden horns were extremely beautiful.


    It''s really a world of Warcraft. It''s amazing at the first sight.


    "Pretty?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "I want it too."


    It''s so beautiful. It looks very tame.


    Wipe, Rong LAN Shizi looks like a God, beautiful and iparable, but it is said that the weather is uncertain and the nature is cruel, but riding such a demon beast is just too much psychological contrast.


    "Mine is yours, Fuyun. This is your mistress." Rong LAN touched the head of the cloud, he nodded to Qin Chu, the tail rolled up, around her arm, the fur is soft and delicate, Qin Chu would like to collect him in his arms.


    "Is this level 9 Warcraft?"


    Rong LAN shook his head, "unicorn is a race, not a Warcraft."


    Just like Terran, dragon n, is a race, they are different from Warcraft.


    "Very good?"


    "The fight is not very strong. They are a very peace loving race."


    Qin Chu shrugged his shoulders and jumped into the carriage. The carriage was very gorgeous. It was as big as a two meter wide bed. It was veryfortable. There were bedding, teapots and various soft pillows. You could have a good sleep.


    All kinds of luxury are reflected in the carriage.


    "I can enjoy it." Qin and Chu made lightments.

 Chapter 55

    "I can enjoy it." Qin Chu lightlymented that, even if it was a unicorn, it was bumpy all the way. Tea cups and teapots were not very useful. She just thought that, the carriage suddenly flew up, like the obvious upward feeling of a ne taking off.


    Qin Chumu gaped, hurriedly opened the screen curtain, looked down, and really flew up.


    They were flying in mid air.


    It''s impossible for science to find out that the atmosphere around her is not so smooth.


    Like a protective film, Qin and Chu suddenly realized.


    "I wipe, what kind of world is this, more stable than an airne." The ne will bump when encountering airflow. The unicorn''s carriage will not bump at all when encountering airflow. Qin Chu is so convinced.


    No wonder the unicorn''s fighting ability is not high. Ronn also regards it as a treasure. If she was, she would be a treasure. With him, it would be convenient to go anywhere. She also thought that the distance of several thousand kilometers would take at least several days.


    She had a hunch that she would sit in a carriage until she vomited.


    Who knows, so convenient.


    The world is full of wonder.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes. Rong Lan was sleeping on one side and eating Qin Chu tofu. Qin Chu was looking at the map of Shenjiannd and patted down his hand on his waist. "You can give me almost a little bit."


    Rong LAN held his head, and looked at her with a smile. "What do you want to know? Where to go? Tell me directly. Is there any ce I''m not familiar with about thend of sword God?"


    "My past experience tells me that it is better to rely on oneself than on others. No matter how much I believe in a person, I don''t believe in myself."


    Qin Chu turned over the map and remembered the map of Donglin in detail. Now it is like a game. Only the map of Donglin has been opened, but not Xuanyuan. If she goes to Xuanyuan, she will not bete to look at it.


    She was dazzled by the map of Donglin.


    The map of the whole Donglin kingdom is definitely bigger than that of the whole Asia. There is a distance scale on the map. She calctes the face ording to the proportion, which is 1.5 timesrger than that of the whole Asia. Qin Chu tilts his head and wonders.


    Are they not on this earth?


    However, apart from the earth, which other is so prosperous and beautiful? It''s a gift from the universe, unique.


    Well, if you don''t think about it for a while, maybe it''s not a.


    With such arge area, it is not easy to remember.


    Rong LAN looked at her with interest. The girl certainly didn''t know how beautiful she was when she was serious. Her side face was like white porcin, without any ws. Her facial features were just right and fascinating.


    "Well, don''t look at it. What''s good about a broken map?" Rong LAN couldn''t stand Qin Chu''s neglect and jokingly said, "my son of the world is so beautiful that I can''t look at the map as well as me."


    Qin Chu looked at him with paralysis and frowned, "is it really something to be proud of when a man grows like this?"


    Rong LAN Dead girl


    She also remember the map almost, and Rong LAN did not care, "do you have a space to read books?"


    "No!" In fact, there are many books in his space, such as those of swordsmen, pharmacists and experimenters. He just doesn''t want to show them to her. It''s rare that they can be together. It''s a world of two. Of course, he should get along well with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu knew he was lying and had to stare at him.


    How childish!

 Chapter 56

    Rong LAN pulled her over and hugged her, "I found that when you are not free, you always have to find something to do for yourself. The weather is so good, why do you have to sleepte with your husband."


    "The state of Chu


    Two people run against each other. First, they y chess, read books, drink tea, and then y chess, read books, drink tea, or the son of heaven is holding her future son''s concubine and wiping money. Two days pass by


    Unicorn speed is very fast, originally more than ten days of travel, two days and a night to arrive, in the evening to the Warcraft forest near the town. Unicorn also entered the space of Rong LAN.


    The forest of Warcraft is on the mountain range of Warcraft, stretching thousands of miles, towering ancient trees, rare animals, countless.


    The forest of Warcraft is half in Donglin Empire and half in Xuanyuan empire. It is a very rare mountain forest on the maind. There are many entrances. There are countless people whoe to the forest every year for training.


    Half in the forest experience advanced, very fast.


    Therefore, there are many prosperous towns next to the forest of Warcraft.


    Some strong people live in small towns all the year round, and asionally go to the forest to seek treasure.


    This is a paradise for swordsmen and pharmacists.


    Rong LAN asked for an upper room and took Qin Chu to dinner. His space is big enough to hold many things. The important things are put in the space. This is the most gorgeous Inn in the town.


    There are so many people eating on the first floor that there are almost no seats.


    Qin Chu was so hungry that only a table in the corner was empty. She went over and sat down with a smile on her face. The girl''s face was paralyzed for feeding. She was so cute that he ordered three meat, one vegetable and one soup. The weight was enough. Qin Chu had a good appetite.


    "I''ll take you out after dinner." Rong Lan said.


    "There should be high-level magic crystal to sell?" Qin Chuzhuang asked unintentionally. She guessed that such arge forest of Warcraft is full of treasures. If someonees to hunt for treasure, there must be magic crystal in the forest.


    Some people may sell the crystal in seconds.


    There must be magic crystals on the fourth order.


    "Yes, there is a store that collects magic crystals and sells them to auction houses in various cities at high prices. Some people wander in the forest of Warcraft all year round. Sometimes when they see that they have no money to buy the medicinal materials or treasures they want, they will sell them to exchange for some money. The price for selling them to this shop is not high. However, the prices sold by the shops to us are on the high side, and some auction houses are not willing to get rid of demons Animal forest to get magic crystal, directly here to buy a lot of magic crystal. "


    "Magic crystal wholesale?"


    "Wholesale?" Rong LAN is puzzled. This is a new term.


    Qin Chu said, "it''s OK. It meansrge quantity and low price."


    "You want to buy magic crystal?"


    "Yes." Qin Chu said, "how much is the fourth level magic crystal about one yuan?"


    "60 gold." Rong Lan said.


    "So cheap?" Buy 100 gold fast in Warcraft square.


    "The fourth level magic crystal is not a rare thing here. It is very cheap. What is really valuable is level 6 and level 7 magic crystal." Rong LAN exined, "the fourth level magic crystal, the store will ept it only when the price is low enough. Ten four level magic crystal is good luck, can try to be five level magic crystal. "


    Qin Chu calcted her own small vault. There was still a lot of money left from linche. She lived in the pce and didn''t need to spend any money.


    "Girl, you don''t need magic crystal now. What do you buy magic crystal for?"


    Because I have a ck sheep.


    Qin Chu didn''t think in a good mood, and he couldn''t talk to him directly

 Chapter 57

    Qin Chu thought angrily in his heart, and could not directly tell him that maybe she should find a chance to talk to Rong LAN, and so on. Although this loser is her, she still doesn''t know what it is.


    However, she and Rong LAN are husband and wife on the status.


    Such a despicable child is only raised by his wife. It''s unreasonable for her husband not to support her. Besides, her husband is so rich.


    "What do you mean to look at me so calcted?" Let LAN see this wench in the eye sh light to know that she wants to calcte what, then look at her to see to oneself, he does not want to want to also know, this wench wants to calcte him.


    "How much dowry do I deserve?" Qin Chu asked, in a roundabout way, this is also quite a skill, she did not let Rong LAN buy directly, but asked Rong LAN, how much she is worth, this is Rong Lan''s death.


    "Priceless!"


    Qin Chu was very satisfied, and gave him a gentle smile, "buy me magic crystal, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If you buy it, I want as much as you want."


    Rong LAN secretly thought, is this the rhythm of the lion''s big mouth?


    "What do you want magic crystal to do? You don''t need magic crystals at all now. "


    "Immortals have their own uses." Qin Chu sold a pass, allowing LAN ya to itch. This girl has the ability to anger people and not pay for their lives.


    When the two returned to the room, Rong LAN opened up his own space and put a pile of magic crystals on the table. The room instantly gave off colorful brilliance. All the magic crystals of gold, wood, water, fire and earth filled the table.


    There are more green magic crystals and less red ones.


    They are all fourth and fifth order magic crystals, with more than 50.


    "This is all for the time being. If you want, I''ll give you some more. I don''t know what you''re doing with it. I won''t give you the magic crystal on the sixth level." The girl doesn''t know what to do with the magic crystal. She has a lot of magic crystal. She usually looks for the experimenter to refine it into high-level magic crystal.


    Refining is not sessful every time. It can be said that the sess rate is very low. Therefore, a lot of magic crystals are spent on refining every year. The higher the level of the experimenter, the higher the sess rate of refining.


    "Beautiful..." It''s not the first time that Qin and Chu have seen so many magic crystals together. However, it is the first time that so many magic crystals with four or five levels are put together, which is incredibly beautiful.


    Her eyes passed a touch of excitement and expectation, so many magic crystal, it should be enough?


    Qin Chu was thinking that she had to find an excuse to drive him away and let her loser absorb him.


    The magic crystal in front of her eyes rolled into the pendant on her chest.


    Rong LAN


    "The state of Chu


    Rong LAN touched his chin and looked at her chest with a smile, as if there were some excellent chest wares that men were fascinated with. The yful look could bepared with ruffians.


    "That''s why you need the crystal? Do you have space? It''s impossible. Your sword spirit is sealed. There can''t be room. Dear princess, can you show me... "


    Qin Chu gritted his teeth and looked at the loser on his chest.


    You idiot, are you so hungry and so impatient? Can''t you wait until he''s gone?


    Loser: human beings are really stingy. Give me 500 pieces of this kind of garbage, but I don''t eat a level 9 crystal. It''s good, niggard, niggard!!!!


    Qin Chu did not like to pull out the chest of the pendant, "it is it, I do not know how, he will always devour high-level magic crystal."


    "My eighth order crystal?"

 Chapter 58

    "My eighth order crystal?"


    "Swallowed by it." Qin Chu was resolute and straightforward. She felt that she was willing to spend money to raise such a thing. She was definitely out of her mind.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been on it since I was a child. I just found out that it can devour magic crystals." Qin Chu said, modestly ask for advice, "the son of heaven is well-informed and knowledgeable, maybe he can know what this is."


    Rong Lan was wearing a high hat, if at ordinary times, the mood has already floated up, at the moment the mood also can''t float.


    Because he was well-informed and his well-informed Ronn Shizi didn''t know what it was.


    "You don''t know?" Qin Chu can see it.


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes. "I just used my mental power to perceive that he has no characteristics of life. What is it? I don''t know. Where did this pendante from?"


    "My mother left it for me." Qin Chu thought, she decided to believe in Rong LAN, her personality, defensive heart is very heavy, she is very difficult to believe a person, if believe, it is absolute trust.


    Rong Lan said softly, "don''t let other people know that you have such a thing. Although I don''t know what it is, I can feel it. It is very special and powerful. It may be a kind of artifact when I see it for the first time."


    "It''s like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing the magic crystal, I don''t know how much to swallow." Qin Chu said in distress, and then warned, "I tell you, you can''t swallow the nine level magic crystal. It''s the magic crystal of fire attribute. If you dare to swallow it, I''ll break you. Do you hear me?"


    "Can it understand?"


    "I don''t care whether he understands or not. If he dares to be presumptuous, try it." That''s the key magic crystal to dissolve the blood Demon Stone. It can''t be swallowed. Otherwise, she will have to look for it again, which is very troublesome.


    However, she felt that Zhuozi could understand what she said. Every time she was sure that it was her magic crystal, it would devour it.


    Otherwise, the street full of magic crystal, it would have been devoured by it.


    So, she believes, it can understand.


    Rong LAN took out two six level magic crystal, no doubt, was swallowed up.


    "Well, you ck sheep, don''t swallow other people''s things at will." The education of Qin and Chu made jade pendant.


    Rong Lan''s face suddenly sank and was extremely insidious.


    The air pressure around him suddenly dropped by 20 degrees and then returned to below zero. Qin Chu noticed his anger, which was very inexplicable. Is that what it feels like to apany a gentleman like a tiger? She didn''t know which words offended him again.


    Who do you want to scare to death?


    Rong Lan was originally a man with beautiful appearance and a little fierce. If he was too beautiful, if his temperament was not gentle as jade, it must be sharp and pressing, which made people dare not look at each other. With such sharp sight, Qin Chu felt creepy asionally.


    As he approached her step by step, Qin Chu stepped back and said in a deep voice, "if I offend you in any way, please tell me clearly, don''t be so overcautious and uncertain."


    "Rong LAN sneers," wench, do you still think I am an outsider


    Qin Chu suddenly realized that it was this sentence that offended him.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She regarded him as her own person, which did not mean that she could use all his things. Without his consent, she would not arbitrarily use her things. There was nothing wrong with this idea.


    In the 21st century, there are a lot of wonderful agreements between men and women before marriage.

 Chapter 59

    In the 21st century, there are a lot of wonderful agreements between men and women before marriage.


    What property notarization, what divorcepensation, what AAA system, many, how to Rong LAN here, has not be his wife, he can not hate her can give him a failure?


    What is this idea?


    The idea of the 21st century of Qin Chu can not fully understand the idea of the man doctrine of Rong LAN.


    Qin Chu silently spits a slot in his heart, allowing LAN to be cruel and cruel, and his character is cloudy and uncertain. But the nerves are so thin that you want to make a noise.


    She just thought so, for a long time, had defaulted that he was an outsider, and angered Rong LAN. He immediately hugged her, pressed on the table beside her, and leaned down and kissed her, like a beast to devour his prey.


    She was biting her tongue with a rough bite.


    The kiss of the storm swept over, Qin Chu almost couldn''t breathe. Although she was used to the kiss of Rong LAN, she could not bear the outbreak of the beast. As a woman, she also noticed the danger in the moment when Rong LAN touched her chest.


    Qin Chu was furious, but he could avoid it. He picked up a tea cup on the table and smashed it to Rong LAN.


    The tea cup hit on Rong Lan''s forehead. He ate pain and let her go. Qin Chu jumped up and avoided a safe distance. Rong LAN rolled the silver silk on her lips, and looked at Qin Chu more gloomily, as if she had done something terrible and damned.


    What a bitch''s evil.


    Whatever the action, he is so hooked.


    Qin Chu Pingfu''s anger in his heart, "let LAN, you should not be too much. You think I think you are your own person, and I have to fight for it by yourself. I am thin and cold, and I can believe that you are a miracle. In such a short time, you also want me to think of you as your own person, and you are also too strange to think of the sky."


    "I am always me, can not be anyone''s essory, what I want, I will fight for it myself, you want my trust, my feelings also rely on you to fight, if you can not move so angry, rude to me, will only make me disgusted."


    "What I hate most in my life is that you, the second generation of officials who have a little power on their own, always think that women are willing to be your spare child, and let you rub round and pinch, humiliate and deceive, and I will never be the woman you think."


    "What are you different from the prince?"


    Qin Chu white cheeks also float a thin anger, eyebrows like knives, ice and snow style, the whole people look like the cold plum in the wind and frost, high, the momentum is forcing people, Rong Lan''s face is all heavy.


    Qin Chu ignored his anger and fell to the door.


    Rong LAN clenched his fist, and there was a kind of embarrassment and anger that had never happened in his heart. For a moment, he was cruel as a wolf. He could not help but to kill the unknowable girl.


    He was intelligent and highly regarded as a child. In Qin Chu''s words, he was immortal. When a woman saw him, she was always a flower fool. He saw boredom and never put women in his eyes. In his heart, women and dislikes were equal.


    Qin Chu is rare to meet. He also wants to understand me. Why he has such strong desire for possession and monopolization, he seems addicted to her and wants to get everything from her.


    However, she rejected him.


    Rong LAN had been unhappy for a long time. He was the son of Donglin, the second sessor of the royal family, and was a genius. Many women wanted to get his favor, even if they looked good at it. Even if his reputation was so bad, the women in Beijing who wanted to make friends with him could be lined up in Phoenix street.

 Chapter 60

    Rong Lan was unhappy for a long time. He was the son of Donglin, the second in line sessor of the royal family. He was an extraordinary genius. Many women dreamed of getting his favor, even if he had a good look. Even if his reputation was so bad, the women who wanted to marry him in Beijing could also fill the Phoenix street.


    Qin Chu, however, despised him, even did not care for his protection, so far regarded him as an outsider.


    He has long regarded Qin and Chu as everything to be cared for in this life.


    The obvious difference angered him.


    I give you all I have, but you only give me a ss of water. Ronn Shizi, who has always been arrogant, can''t stand such differential treatment.


    He pays, and he pays back.


    He doesn''t have that great sentiment. He pays for nothing.


    Therefore, when Qin Chu warned jade pendant not to take other people''s things, his anger, you can imagine, that sentence, naturally pushed him away from her world, as if he were a stranger.


    He is not angry!


    What''s the difference between him and the prince?


    This stupid girl!


    Qin Chu walked around the town alone. This is the town closest to the forest of Warcraft. People of all kinds have it. She has visited a few shops and has nothing interesting. She chooses a teahouse to sit down and drink tea.


    Did she quarrel with Rong LAN?


    Well, it''s a fight. The concept of her quarrel is very vague.


    In modern times, ording to her military rank, she is already a lieutenant general at the age of 29. If she works for a few more years, she will be a seniormander. She has been promoted faster than some of the second and third generations of officers. She will also be a female general in the future.


    There is no quarrel in her world.


    Her immediate supervisor is Dr. Jiang, an old man who treats her very well and sees himself as a granddaughter.


    What''s wrong with the orders, they all have a lot of quoting. What''s more, if she orders others, she won''t say much. Therefore, she hasn''t had a chance to experience a quarrel. Even if she breaks up, she has never had a bad word.


    If you want to scold, you''ll probably bear it in your heart.


    A group of young men and women walked into the teahouse. There were six people, two women and four men. One of them had a cold look and a cold face, which was obviously an acquaintance of situ Zhuo. Another woman was also an acquaintance, Qin Xue.


    Your sister!


    It''s not like this.


    She didn''t know other men and women, most of them were children of aristocratic families.


    Qin Xue walked into the teahouse and saw Qin Chu at the first sight. She was very surprised. When did she run to the boundary of Warcraft forest?


    "Third sister, you alsoe to Warcraft forest." Qin Xue came to greet him with a smile. Situ Zhuo also recognized Qin Chu. On that day, his white tiger chased Qin Chu to bite him. He was deeply impressed. At the moment, Qin Xue called her three sisters.


    In situ Zhuo''s heart, she is the princess of Ronn''s future?


    The thirddy of the Qin family.


    Other aristocratic family members also came. Another girl looked at Qin Chu coldly and said, "how did the thirddy of Qin familye to the forest of Warcraft? I''ve heard that she lived in the pce before she married his son. It''s really immoral. If youe to the forest alone, you won''te with a man?"


    She said, malicious smile, look at Qin Chu eyes with hostility.


    Other people listen, look at Qin Chu''s eyes also with a touch of deep meaning, situ Zhuo has been no expression.


    "I dide with men, so what? What does it have to do with you? " Qin Chu looked at her coldly. She was no longer in the mood to drink tea. Even if she went back to Rong Lan''s smelly face, she was much better than facing them.

 Chapter 61

    "I dide with men, so what? What does it have to do with you? " Qin Chu looked at her coldly. She was no longer in the mood to drink tea. Even if she went back to Rong Lan''s smelly face, she was much better than facing them.


    "What is your attitude?" The girl has never been so neglected, her face is very ugly.


    Qin Xue said, "Liuting, forget it, don''t cause more trouble. This is my sister. You don''t remember viins."


    Qin Chu sneered, ck heart white lotus, really disgusting.


    Liu Ting said, "I really don''t believe that she''s your sister. She behaves badly and doesn''t know how to behave. She''s not worthy of being the daughter of the Qin family. She''s disgraced."


    Qin Xue smiles, Qin Chu coldly smiles, "what''s the matter with you? There are so many gossips in the marketce that they are right. They can''t take care of their own affairs and worry about other people''s affairs. "


    After she said that, she got up and went back to the inn, and Liu Ting gave a big drink. "You even said I was a city eight woman. Qin Chu, you want to die!"


    Just as situ Zhuo was about to stop him, Liu Ting pulled out his sword and waved it. A dragon of earth rolled up and rushed behind Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t expect her to attack behind her. She was about to avoid it. Suddenly, she felt that her waist was tight. A piece of white silk wrapped her waist, and her body flew up in the air and fell into a powerful embrace.


    "You dead girl, without me, you will have an ident." Rong LAN didn''t like to say, holding her to spin to fall on the ground, Qin Chu did not say a word, this is not her fault, she did not want to meet Qin Xue.


    Liu Ting was overjoyed at the sight of Ronn Shizi. She admired him for a long time. Since she saw him one year ago, she was shocked and swore to marry him as his wife. Unexpectedly, she was preempted by Qin Chu.


    She didn''t know how much she resented Qin Chu.


    Now see Rong LAN, the smile on the face and flowers are the same, "son of the world, Hello, we meet again."


    Rong LAN did not look at her one eye, gently looked at Qin Chu, "injured?"


    Qin Chu shakes his head and sees that his look has returned to normal. He is not angry? Just when he left, he still looked angry and wanted to swallow people''s appearance. Rong Lan''s mind was all on Qin Chu''s body. Seeing her looking at him and seeing through her heart, she sighed and scraped her nose,ughing and scolding, "you are really a bad girl."


    In the tone, all is doting and connivance, has no evil.


    Qin Chu smile, like a flower after snow.


    Rong Lan''s eyes are more gentle. If he can be restrained and win a smile from the beautiful woman, it is also worth it.


    The crowd was astonished.


    Is this Ronn Shizi?


    Is this the cruel and merciless son of Ronn in the legend?


    He was so gentle to Qin Chu.


    Qin Xue is jealous, and is even more mentioned Liuting.


    She and Rong LAN say hello, let LAN turn a blind eye, take care of Qin Chu this goblin, hateful!!


    "My son, I''m Liu Ting, the daughter of Lord Liu. We met in the pce." Liu Ting said excitedly, a face obsessed, looking forward to the son of the world can look back at her more, she is also satisfied.


    Hum, Qin Chu this kind of status lowly person, how to be worthy of Rong LAN Shizi.


    Although she is the third daughter of the Qin family, she is amoner daughter, and her mother is a woman of dust. It is no wonder that she is so immoral that she jumped into the river tomit suicide for the prince and moved to live in the pce without marriage.

 Chapter 62

    Suddenly, a gust of wind rolled up. As soon as Rong LAN waved her hand, Liu Ting got a firm p on her face. Her body was swept out by the gale and fell to one side. Rong LAN didn''t even move. Liu Ting was seriously injured by him without any precautions.


    Qin Xue was shocked and quickly lifted up Liu Ting, "Princess..."


    Liu Ting vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Rong LAN with tears. She couldn''t believe that she was hurt by Rong LAN. Her father was a high-level sword Zun, and then she would be a sword saint. Rong LAN even hit her?


    Rong LAN sneered and looked at them, "this is the end of sneaking attack on my wife. You should stay away from her, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Qin Chu stood paralyzed, and had no opinion of Rong Lan''s rudeness. She could do such shameful things as sneaking attacks behind her back. She was not a good person, and she deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Let LAN led Qin Chu''s hand," go,ter from this kind of garbage far away. "


    Garbage?


    Sima Chuen narrowed his eyes. Rong Lan was no doubt knocked over a boat of people, and even he scolded him. It''s really unreasonable. He is already a fourth level pharmacist. How many people beg to tter him, but only Rong LAN is so arrogant.


    This time, he came to Warcraft forest to collect some high-level medicinal materials and cultivate sword Qi. He always chose to cultivate herbalists, but the swordsman''s cultivation was very slow. Now he is a fourth level pharmacist, he wants to cultivate sword Qi while collecting medicinal materials.


    He only nned toe over with his good friend Cheng Yipeng. He is a high-level sword master, and their rtionship has been very good. Who knows Cheng Yipeng brought so many people, he has a good impression of Qin Xue, gentle and generous.


    Liu Ting, like Qin Yun, is arrogant and domineering. He is not happy. Because of his good friend''s face, he doesn''t want to say anything. He didn''t talk to her all the way. He didn''t expect that she would make trouble when she came.


    And provoked to Rong Lan''s head, Rong LAN ssified them into one category.


    This feeling, very ufortable.


    Damn it!


    Pig like teammates will reduce the wisdom value of the whole team.


    Liu Ting scolds Qin Chu''s slut. She is shameless. She seduces Ronn''s son. Even Qin Xue begins to think that she is really stupid. Cheng Yipeng apologizes. Her cousin is indulged in arrogance.


    "Is that enough? Are you ashamed enough?"


    Liu Ting was angry and didn''t dare to scold him. He was cold and strange. He was the young master of the four great families. Few people dared to offend him.


    The power of the aristocratic family was coveted by the royal family, not to mention her surname Rong.


    Rong LAN flies to the edge of the forest of Warcraft with the imperial sword of Qin and Chu. In fact, the forest is very beautiful. Especially around it, it is full of all kinds of medicinal materials, flowers and nts. There are no Warcraft. Some are low-grade Warcraft. No one can hunt them.


    So it''s a beautiful view of the back garden.


    "Girl, I solemnly warn you that if you are not happy, you can vent your anger. However, if you hear the difference between me and the prince again, you will die!" Rong LAN remembers this matter, tone is full of warning.


    Qin Chu heart hummed hum, that is just angry words, in her heart, Rong LAN and the prince are naturally different.


    "Do you hear me?"


    "See your performance!" Qin Chu hung high posture, also did not fear him.


    Rong LAN pinched her face, "it''s really three color open dye room."


    Qin Chu a smile, turn to say, "who let you always bully me."

 Chapter 63

    Qin Chu a smile, turn to say, "who let you always bully me."


    She didn''t realize that the tone of this sentence could be regarded as coquetry. She hugged her and gave her a kiss, "what kind of bullying is this?"


    Qin Chu snorted, "by the way, what are we doing here?"


    "Just walk around and introduce you to some Warcraft forests." Rong Lan said, "the forest of Warcraft stretches for thousands of miles. This is just his border area. There are some low-grade medicinal materials and animals. This is one of the entrances. The more you go inside, the more dangerous it is. Here you can only walk on foot and can''t fly. So everyonees out step by step."


    "Most of the people in the Donglin Empire entered the Warcraft forest from this entrance, and then they started to enter the dangerous areas three kilometers ahead. There was basically no danger outside


    Qin Chu nodded, it is obvious that there are no people in the border now.


    Rong Lan said, "the forest of Warcraft at night is very dangerous, and few people choose to spend the night in the forest. Unless they are strong, the forest information changes at night, which is even more dangerous. The deepest forest is the Fuyao pce."


    "In addition, there are four pces in the forest of Warcraft, all of which produce some rare treasures. There are also nine levels of Warcraft guarding them. Many strong people try to break into these four pces, but as far as I know, few people can survive from these four pces."


    "Fuyao pce is surrounded by Zhuque pce, Xuanwu pce, Qinglong pce and Baihu pce. We want to bypass these four pces and go directly to Fuyao pce to save time and preserve our strength. "


    Qin Chu thought to himself that there were so many small copies in the big copy of Warcraft forest.


    This fringe is so beautiful.


    The scenery is elegant. She can''t think of it. It''s a forest of Warcraft, which takes many lives.


    Rong LAN exined to her about the forest of Warcraft, and then walked outside. When they returned to the town, it was all dark. As soon as they entered the inn, they met Qin Xue. Qin Chu thought in his heart that they would not live here, too?


    That''s really It''s lively.


    "Prince, third sister, I''m going to have a meal, shall we?" Qin Xue says hello with a smile. Her eyes fall on Rong LAN, but she is not as infatuated as Liu Ting. She is neither humble nor arrogant. She has the arrogance of ady of aristocratic family.


    Rong LAN er a, calcte to have said hello, a face impatient appearance.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to eat with Qin Xue at all. Besides, her goal was so obvious that she would not let Qin Xue do it.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I appreciate it. Ronn''s taste is strange. I still don''t disturb my sister''s dinner."


    Rong LAN twisted around her waist and walked away,pletely ignoring Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue secretly vowed in her heart that one day, she would let Ronn Shizi change her outlook, fall in love with her, on identity, on talent, on appearance, where can Qin Chu bepared with her?


    She will never lose to Qin Chu!


    The next day, it was sunny.


    After breakfast, Qin Chu and Rong LAN took the dry food to the forest of Warcraft. In case of emergency, Qin Chu prepared a lot of dry food and put it in Ronn''s space. Ronn was well prepared for everything, but nothing was prepared to eat.


    In his words, it''s easy to find food in the forest. Why buy dry food.


    Qin Chu was used to it cautiously, but still prepared water and dry food. Anyway, he had arge space and could use it.


    Along the way, they met some pharmacists who came to collect herbs.

 Chapter 64

    Along the way, they met some pharmacists who came to collect herbs. Qin Chu was interested and asked him, "you are also a pharmacist. How many grades are you?"


    "Second order."


    "It''s not as tall as situ Zhuo."


    Rong LAN pinched her nose, "don''t say good words to other men in front of me."


    "That''s the truth, OK?"


    "Situ Chu is just a sword general, a fourth-order pharmacist. I am a sword emperor and a second-order pharmacist. Do you understand?" Rong LAN patiently exined that all his energy was used to cultivate swordsmen. Naturally, he spent very little time refining medicine.


    Fortunately, there is Shi Yuntian''s guidance, otherwise, he estimated that there was no second order.


    "Don''t you think you should concentrate on being a pharmacist when you want to be an essory resurrection medicine? What''s more, the status of a pharmacist is higher than that of a swordsman, much more noble. " Qin Chu asked.


    In the eyes of Rong LAN, there was no escape from Qin Chu''s eyes.


    He said softly, "I don''t need any noble status. My surname is Rong. I''m already a respectable status. If my life is lost, how can I make the resurrection medicine? Anyway, I have to keep my life first. Moreover, I am much better than the pharmacist in the aspect of sword talent."


    Qin Chu suddenly realized, but also understood his mind.


    He is the only son, no one to take care of him, and he is the second sessor of the royal family. I don''t know if he has bad luck. Although the emperor has 11 wives and only one son, the others are all princesses.


    Rong family is full of yin and Yang.


    "You see, situ Zhuo and them..." Qin Chu pointed to the front, not far away, it was situ Zhuo and his party. They were fighting with a huge hyena, which was a fifth level Warcraft. I don''t know how to get here. This is not the ce where level five Warcraft haunts.


    They didn''t y hard.


    Although situ Zhu was a pharmacist and his sword cultivation was not very high, his team was well equipped.


    Liu Ting is the earth element, Qin Xue is the wind element, and the others have three fire elements.


    It is equivalent to that the team has three firepower, one auxiliary fighter and one defender. In addition, situ Zhu is regarded as a healer, which can be said to be a trump card team. With good cooperation, it can kill a seven level Warcraft.


    This is why situ Zhu agreed to form a team with them.


    This hyena is also powerful. It is big and has fast attack power. In that area, there are wind and fire, and thick wall defense, forming a small battle site. Qin Chu didn''t mean to help Rong LAN.


    "No help?"


    "Why should I help you? Do you want the magic crystal?" Rong LAN asked.


    Qin Chu shakes her head. She doesn''t like grabbing strange things from others. Rong Lan also has this intention. "Let''s find some four or five level Warcraft and give your losers a whole breakfast to eat!"


    "The state of Chu


    Loser "..."


    Loser: nopassion of human beings, this time just think of to give me breakfast, hum!!!!


    So, Rong LAN took Qin Chu from them to bypass them calmly.


    Qin Xue and Qin Chu had expected Rong LAN to help them, but they couldn''t believe that Rong LAN and Qin Chu ignored them so much. This is the real Rong LAN son of the world. Although they had no problem killing a five level Warcraft, he didn''t even want to take a look. How contemptuous of human life.


    Liu Ting scolded, "it must be Qin Chu, this mean girl, who won''t let the son of heaven save us."

 Chapter 65

    Situ Zhu shook his head, they killed a five level Warcraft, need to save it?


    What ignorance!


    Rong LAN took Qin Chu to the depths and killed three heads and four levels of Warcraft. The magic crystal was swallowed by the pendant as soon as itnded. Rong LAN practiced all his leisure time along the way and made rapid progress. It is not a problem to kill a four or five level Warcraft by one person.


    It''s as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Ronn didn''t need the materials from the four or five level Warcraft. Besides, it was verymon. He didn''t care at all. By noon, they had killed 15 Warcraft of level 45, and gradually brought high-risk areas.


    Walking more and more, the fog also made, the sky was slightly dark.


    In some ces, the fog is reborn, and in some ces it is swampy, and the terrain is changeable.


    It was the first time that Qin and Chu saw such a strange terrain.


    Rong LAN picked some medicinal materials,


    "Ronn, do you need magic crystal, if you also need magic crystal, you say, this pendant doesn''t know how many magic crystals to swallow, so you are not in a hurry." Qin Chu said, he just killed the Warcraft, magic crystal were Qin Chu''s ck things to swallow.


    She thought that he was a pharmacist and might need magic crystal.


    "It doesn''t matter." Rong Lan said faintly, and did not care. Suddenly, he heard a scream. In front of him, Qin Chu recognized that the voice was Liu Ting''s voice. They seemed to be entangled by something.


    Rong LAN is not going to help.


    Qin and Chu thought about it. After all, it was six lives. The most important thing is, maybe it is some high-level Warcraft, or something important that can make several of them trapped. It must be level seven Warcraft.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Qin Chu said, pulling reluctant to let LAN go to the left.


    Just in front of them, a two meter high lynx is attacking them. Its face is as big as a washbasin. Its green eyes shine cold and fierce in the forest. Its leopard fur makes it look noble and beautiful.


    It''s an eight level Warcraft.


    Rong LAN identally pick eyebrows, this is a fire attribute of eight level Warcraft, fire lynx.


    He is making a roar, attacking Qin Xue and Cheng Yipeng. The voice is like a despairing roar, full of grief and indignation.


    "Didn''t you say that there won''t be high-level Warcraft here?" Qin Chu was surprised to ask, Rong Lan said, this zone will asionally appear level 6 Warcraft, 7 levels of Warcraft and 8 levels of Warcraft to go inside to see.


    Rong Lan said, "I do say so, but you can see behind Qin Xue."


    There lies a half meter high small lynx, for Qin Chu, this is arge animal, rtive to the fire lynx, he is small, like a child, obviously no sound.


    Qin Chu understood.


    They killed the lynx''s children, so the lynx attacked them.


    Suddenly, two fire dragons collided, and a huge red light and shadow broke out in their battlefield, shaking them three or four meters. Warcraft became powerful and roared, touching rockets in their mouths and sweeping them all over the world.


    Liu Ting hastily erected a wall to defend herself. However, her ability was too different. Her wall was useless at all. She was shot through by a rocket and disintegrated. Liu Ting could only use all her energy to protect herself and abandon herpanions.


    Situ Zhuo was the first to fly out andy on the ground unable to get up.


    Qin Xue tries to escape from the wind ball, and the fire lynx jumps to miss her, and her huge ws are about to tear her body apart.

 Chapter 66

    Qin Xue wants to run for her life on the wind ball, and the fire lynx jumps to miss her. The huge ws are about to tear her body apart. Qin Xue''s face is white. The speed of fire lynx is too fast, and she can''t stop it.


    "Hello, I want its crystal." Qin Chu said, tilted his head and asked, "can you deal with him?"


    "Try it. I haven''t really killed level 8 Warcraft yet." Rong LAN looked back with a smile and flew up, just like the God of heaven falling in front of Qin Xue. He erected a wind wall and turned to Qin Xue and said, "roll away, don''t get in the way!"


    Qin Xuezheng was so grateful that she was filled with infinite hope. The son of heaven saved her. She must have hope and be loved by him. At this time, she should fight with him side by side.


    Rong LAN doesn''t care about her. The people in the team, who are injured and exhausted, can''t help.


    Rong LAN leads the fire lynx to one side, and drops a fire cell beside him, which stimtes the wind element in his body and makes the fire roll up in all directions. The fire lynx is also a fire attribute and is not afraid of fire.


    With Rong Lan''s grade, this kind of temperature, can''t hurt him.


    "Sword emperor?" Situ Zhuo took a breath. He was already a sword emperor?


    It''s incredible.


    Rong LAN and fire lynx circled for a quarter of an hour. The two sides were twisted together. The power of fire lynx was obviously much greater. Qin Chu saw that there was a round wind wall around Rong LAN to protect him. As soon as the fire approached, it would be guided and dissolved by the wind and rolled to other ces.


    Lynx, however, did not know that the big fire, which blue fire, could not maintain a big fire It''s higher than the red one.


    The eight steps of the magic mountain are strong, so it''s powerful.


    It''s a blue fire that can unleash this power.


    Rong LAN gave up the fire attack, and a sharp wind arrow flew to the dragon''s head. The fire lynx roared, and the body sprang forward with a big mouth. Another fire dragon rolled in. Ronn basically gave up the attack and turned to defense.


    As soon as he avoided, the ce where he stood was scorched.


    Suddenly, Rong LAN fell down from the air, and a gust of wind took off under him. He turned over and fell on the ground. Qin Chu saw that his arm was burned, and her eyes shrank.


    "Let''s run!" Qin Chu ran to his side, this magic crystal she did not want, they run for life should not be a problem.


    "Qin Chu, you cunt. What can we do if the son of a family is gone?" Liu Ting was furious, pointing to Qin Chu and scolding, "you Ah... "


    Let LAN brush sleeves, a gust of wind beat her out.


    The son''s eyes were cold, like Shura, and his eyebrows were sharp like ice des. "Please remember, the only reason I''m here is that she wants this magic crystal. If you talk more, I can hear you say my wife''s half a sentence, and I''ll burn you to ashes!"


    Liu Ting was shocked and did not dare to speak.


    Qin Chu looked at his wound, "we can''t fight it, don''t be arrogant."


    "Don''t worry!" Rong LAN pulled her, and kissed her on her forehead. In a scorched earth fire, she was gentle and cherished.


    The fire is tender, the blood is romantic.


    "Go to one side and hide. Don''t get hurt by the fire." Rong LAN pushed her aside and let him escape.

 Chapter 67

    "Go to one side and hide. Don''t get hurt by the fire." Rong LAN pushed her to one side and let him escape. His sword flew out of the space andnded steadily on his hand. A red stone on the sword was shining brightly.


    Rong LAN roared and flew up. Fire lynx was about to attack the other three men with fire attribute. Attracted by his roar, he turned to attack Rong LAN. He was tall, but not clumsy at all.


    Rong LAN turns his wrist, his sword splits off, and a group of white light splits down, and turns into tens of millions of white light, which shoots at the fire lynx. A red light bursts out around the fire lynx, and the fire lynx roars.


    Rong LAN approached him. At this time, it was a sword again. The white light like a sharp arrow shot at the body of the fire lynx and shot him through. Rong LAN fell on the ground and exhausted the sword spirit. His face was white and frightening.


    "Rong LAN!" Qin Chu helped him and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was extremely embarrassed.


    Rong LAN smiles at him and reaches out his hand. The magic crystal that falls from the fire lynx flies over and falls on his hand. Qin Chu shouts, "loser, don''t swallow it..."


    She looked at the magic crystal and regretted her impulse. Rong Lan was tired and embarrassed. She was wet with sweat. For the first time, she saw such a embarrassed Rong LAN. This magic crystal was his booty, not hers.


    Rong LAN is half kneeling and looks at her with a smile. She is evil and gentle. She looks at Qin Chu''s eyes as if she is his whole world.


    It''s gorgeous.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want." As long as you want, as long as I can give, I will give you as much as possible, even if it hurt my life, so, Qin Chu, give me your heart, let me take good care of it.


    Qin Chu looked at him in aplicated way. Ronn held the eight step magic crystal and looked at her with a spoiled smile. The eight order magic crystal in his palm seemed like a thousand pounds in her eyes, just like a man who was proposing marriage in the 21st century. He looked at her with dignity and treasure.


    She finally reached for the crystal.


    Let LAN a smile, hook up her chin, drop a kiss on her lip.


    Gentle and warm.


    "Good girl."


    Countless threads of sunlight into the forest, everywhere is a scorching, dark, just subsided with a strong smell of blood, the girl a white yarn, face up, bear the gentle kiss of men, holy and beautiful.


    It''s like a unique painting.


    Qin Xue is so jealous that she is so lucky that she can get such a strong man''s heart. What''s her good?


    Rong LAN Shizi once again made them admire.


    He was able to single out eight level Warcraft. Although his sword was exhausted, he killed one of them. What a powerful force he was. He turned a blind eye to them, even if they were in danger.


    But to Qin Chu, gentle and cherish, fight for life also want to get the magic crystal she wants.


    Old people often say.


    The most merciless person is actually the most affectionate person.


    She back in the past, face Rong LAN, back to Qin Xue, they, "you are notck of an eight level magic crystal?"


    "I got it at the auction house." LAN Rong said.


    Qin Chu thought for a while, smile slightly, put magic crystal on the chest, "loser, you can have lunch."


    Her voice just fell, magic crystal was swallowed.


    "The state of Chu

 Chapter 68

    "You really understand me." Qin Chu skimmed his lips, and Rong Lan also noticed that it was a smart pendant. They didn''t know what it was. To be sure, it understood what Qin Chu was saying.


    "Next time you swallow the magic crystal, you must choose the ce where no one else is there. Don''t let others see it and make trouble for me, or you will be broken to pieces." Qin Chu pinched it, and the loser didn''t give her any response.


    Qin Chu holds Ronn to one side and sits there. Ronn''s sword Qi is exhausted. It takes three days to recover.


    Everyone''s sword Qi is limited. Once the sword Qi is exhausted, even the most powerful people will not be able to fight against the enemy. If they have another eight level Warcraft at this time, they will surely die.


    Let LAN sit with his knees crossed, close his eyes and regte his breath to restore his sword Qi.


    When his sword Qi is exhausted, he seldom recovers with medicine unless he has to. He always recovers slowly by himself. On the one hand, he can practice and on the other hand, he can strengthen the vein.


    "Girl, that Warcraft blood, you help me to collect a pot." Rong LAN takes out a small jade pot from the space.


    "No other material?"


    "No need!"


    Qin Chu took the jade pot and walked over. Situ Zhuo had recovered. He looked at the beast eagerly. The viscera and blood of the eighth order Warcraft were all very good materials. However, the beast was killed by Rong LAN.


    Situ Zhu was very hesitant, and looked eagerly at Qin Chu''s collection of Warcraft blood.


    Any pharmacist is crazy about advanced materials.


    "Miss three..." The pigment of situ Zhuo''s voice was very cold. Even if he pretended to be enthusiastic, Qin Chu looked at Rong LAN, and then looked at situ Zhuo. She said, "Rong LAN only needs a pot of blood. You can do whatever you want."


    Thank you very much He nodded his head.


    "I deserve it!" Qin Chu said faintly that it was not her that he should thank. Other people took medicine more or less and recovered. Liu Ting looked at Qin Chu with resentment and wished to gouge her out.


    Rong LAN has injured her for the second time, every time because of Qin Chu.


    It''s a shame to be hurt by someone you like, and it''s because of her rival. Don''t mention how angry and resentful Liu Ting is. If you Rong LAN hadn''t been there, she would have killed Qin Chu


    Qin Xue looks at Liu Ting, a cold smile, stupid!


    After collecting the materials and taking out some medicine to help others heal, they all took the medicine, and the sword Qi recovered quickly. Situ Zhuo came over. Although he and Rong LAN didn''t deal with each other, he sincerely thanks Rong LAN for saving their lives.


    He also collected the blood and heart of level 8 Warcraft.


    "Ronn Shizi, yaowangzhuang owes you a favor." Situ Zhuo said faintly. He was neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes didn''t lift, but he didn''t make a sound. He was tacit. He owed a favor.


    Who doesn''t want yaowangzhuang to owe himself a favor.


    Although he was only a fourth-ss pharmacist.


    His father is a swordsman and a sixth level pharmacist. If his son doesn''t return human feelings, he will always return them.


    Situ Zhuo took a look at Qin Chu and dropped a medicine. "It''s very useful to burn."


    Thank you very much She said thanks. Situ Zhuo didn''t say anything. He turned around and left. Cheng Yipeng suddenly took his hand. "The forest of Warcraft is very dangerous. We ran into eight levels of Warcraft and almost died. It''s better to form a team with Shizi. It will be safer. We can''t find the materials you want by relying on us."

 Chapter 69

    "One wishful thinking!" said situ Zhuo coldly


    Even if they want to form a team, they should be willing to.


    Rong LAN lips slightly raised, even if closed eyes, Qin Chu can feel his disdain, almost did not write on his face, who would like to team up with a group of stupid people with low IQ.


    That sense of superiority, don''t mention it.


    Qin and Chu all wanted to me him.


    The son of God is absolutely the master of Virgo.


    Among these people, she also felt that situ Zhuo was a good person.


    Although the cold is a little cold, after all, I still know toe over and thank you. Other people, let alone Rong LAN, can''t look up to her. However, Qin Chu said, "childe Cheng is right. This forest of Warcraft is very dangerous. Let''s form a team and take care of each other. It''s also very safe."


    As soon as Qin Chu said this, Qin Xue and Liu Ting, who had long wanted to form a team together, were so happy that they couldn''t hide their excitement. Liu Ting, in particr, wanted to spend more time around the son of heaven.


    Rong LAN suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Chu with burning eyes.


    What does this girl mean?


    Who''s going to team up with them?


    Is Laozi not strong enough? Didn''t she bring the magic crystal to him? What kind of team?


    "Third miss, the son of a family is very reluctant. We are also people of taste." He sneered.


    Let LAN evil spirit a smile, like a poisoned poppy flower, "sense of fun on the early roll, do not hinder the eye!"


    Situ Zhuo looks cold. Qin Chu holds Rong Lan''s hand and pinches his palm. Rong Lan''s heart seems to have been electrified by something, which makes him feel numb and itchy. He can''t help holding the girl and kissing him.


    "Don''t worry, I can make the decision on this matter." Qin Chu said, looking back at Rong LAN with a smile, "son of the world, what do you say?"


    Rong LAN Shizi was obviously not willing, however, this was not willing to be violently suppressed by Miss Qin.


    Liu Ting suddenly sneered, "what can you do? It''s just a waste material. I really think it''s..."


    "Shut up Let Lan Li drink, the voice is not very big, but it is like winter. Qin Chu looks at her with a smile, and Liu Ting suddenly shivers. Is this the third miss of Qin family?


    She often bullied Qin Chu with Qin Yue and Qin Yun.


    The girl was so timid that she couldn''t have such a terrible look in her eyes. She was clearly smiling, but she was so sharp, like a knife with substance against her throat.


    "Rong LAN Leng hum a," she is my son inw imperial concubine, she says can make a decision, of course can make a decision, want you to speak more! "


    Qin Xue pulled Liuting, Yingying, Zhuo, "let''s form a team together. Thank you."


    Naturally, the other two swordsmen with fire element have no opinions.


    Qin Chu knew that if she said that she could make decisions, Liu Ting, a fool, would certainly sneer at her. Rong Lan was extremely protective of herself and would never overturn her decision. If she did, she would undoubtedly p her in the face and embarrass her.


    So eight of them formed a team.


    There is a burning smell everywhere, which is not good. Several people find a clean ce to rest. Ronn and Qin Chu are a little far away from them. Ronn recovers with his eyes closed and breathes.


    Qin Chu pulled up his sleeve and asked situ Zhuo how to use the potion he gave him. After asking carefully, he smeared it on Ronn''s injured ce. Rong LAN closed his eyes, in the heart of the beautiful, in fact, he is deliberately regardless of the wound.


    He was willing to be treated by Qin Chu for several times.

 Chapter 70

    Cheng Yipeng and two swordsmen with fire attributes hunt and kill level 4 and level 5 Warcraft nearby. Situ Zhu collects medicinal materials, but neither of them goes far. Liu Ting looks at Rong LAN obsessively, as if looking at Rong LAN, which is all she has.


    Qin Chu shakes his head and scolds Hua Chi in his heart.


    "How annoying this woman is!" Rong LAN suddenly made a voice, tone unhappy, he did not open his eyes, also do not know Liu Ting is looking at him.


    Qin Chu faces a face like a tangle, "you are too fond of attracting butterflies, who can makeints about it?"


    Let LAN a smile, calm and evil spirits, hook her to sit beside him, "you should feel proud, the maind hundreds of years only a genius to see you, this is how much honor."


    "I must have umted virtue in myst life."


    Rong LAN


    She didn''t disturb Rong LAN any more. She took a nap on one side. Liu Ting looked at Qin Chu and thought maliciously that if she had a chance, she would kill him.


    Qin Xue knows what she is thinking when she looks at Liu Ting.


    "Liu Ting, don''t provoke Qin Chu any more." When she saw her sister, she was a gentle elder sister. He knows that his sword Qi cultivation can''t bepared with an eight level Warcraft. He still rushes forward. "


    "It''s just because Qin Chu wants the eight level magic crystal, he is so desperate."


    "If you provoke Qin Chu again, he will be very unhappy."


    Qin Xue has always been a gentle voice, very few people have seen her lose her temper, more often, she is like a big sister, taking care of her emotions, giving everyone the steps to get along better.


    Her words, to Liu Tingfort at the same time, but also provoked the hatred of the bottom of her heart.


    "She doesn''t deserve to be the son of LAN!" Liu Ting''s eyes are sinister. If her eyes can kill people, Qin Chu has been killed by her. "She doesn''t know how powerful an eight level Warcraft is? Only a high-level sword emperor can kill an eight level Warcraft. We can''t kill it together. This bitch even let the son of a generation kill the Warcraft and get the magic crystal. She is so I don''t know what''s good or bad. "


    "Such a greedy person is not worthy of the son of LAN."


    She also suddenly infatuated with looking at Rong LAN Shizi, "he is so perfect, so powerful, should be worthy of the status of a woman, Liu Wang Ye''s legitimate daughter Princess is worthy of him."


    Qin Xue''s lips rose slightly, passing through a sarcastic arc. Even though she has been scolded by countless times in her heart, Qin Xue''s voice is still gentle and soft, "princess, of course, only you can match Shangrong LAN Shizi, but now Qin Chu is the princess of the world."


    "She''s not yet!" Liu Ting''s face resented, "she is just Rong Lan''s fiancee. They haven''t married yet. Rong Lan''s son is not yet 20 years old. She wants to be a princess. It''s still early. Who knows if she has a life to live to the age of 20."


    "What do you mean? Don''t do stupid things." Qin Xue said softly.


    Liu Ting smiles, "I mean, the forest of Warcraft is very dangerous. Maybe she''s not very lucky. Where do you want to go, sister Qin?"


    Qin Xue nodded, "in short, she has the protection of the son of a son, you don''t want to provoke her on the line. We can''t afford to provoke the sons of the world. "

 Chapter 71

    Qin Xue nodded, "in short, she has the protection of the son of a son, you don''t want to provoke her on the line. We can''t afford to provoke the sons of the world. "


    "I don''t believe he really dares to kill me. My father is a sword master. He is a high-level sword master. He is only one step away from the sword master. If he kills me, my father will surely kill him." Liu Ting said haughtily, this is the world of the strong.


    The world of the strong and the powerful.


    Even if he is a member of the royal family, there is no sword master in the royal family. The highest rank is the Empress Dowager. Whether he is a sword master or a middle-level sword master, they still dare not take the four great families.


    Qin Xue looked at them. In the sunshine, Ronn closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Qin Chu was on the side, holding a grass heart in his mouth, half raised his head, and his face was like jade.


    She had to admit that it was really beautiful.


    Beautiful to envy.


    "Princess, look carefully, she''s pretty, isn''t she?" Qin Xue asked with a smile. Liu Ting followed her eyes and saw that Rong LAN didn''t know what to say with Qin Chu. With a spoiled smile, she bowed her head and gave her a kiss. Qin Chu seemed unhappy and pped him. He alsoughed and did not get angry. Seeing in their eyes, he was just flirting.


    Liu Ting was very angry, never a moment so hope, Qin Chu immediately died.


    She is not so eye-catching people, Rong LAN Shizi will like her.


    Qin Xue is the prince and imperial concubine. She is the only one who deserves to be the prince of Ronn. She is the only one. If there is no such mean person as Qin Chu in the way, she will surely be the princess.


    Qin Xue smiles but doesn''t speak. She knows that her goal has been achieved.


    At noon, the sun was nting, and Ronn''s breathing was almost the same. Although they had not recoveredpletely, Cheng Yipeng and situ Zhuo also came back. They ate some dry food and were ready to move on. Qin Chu asked curiously, "I think they all use recovery medicine. Why don''t you?"


    "I like breathing recovery, a habit I have developed over the years."


    "What are the side effects of drugs?"


    "No!" Rong Lan said, holding her hand, and tilted his head to think, "personal habits, if you encounter eight levels of Warcraft, I will not be toote, otherwise slow recovery is also an interesting thing."


    Qin Chu didn''t understand very well, but chose to believe the words of Rong LAN.


    "I think you just can''t beat level 8 Warcraft. Why can you kill Warcraft immediately with a sword in your hand?" This is also where Qin Chu was very confused. She knew little about the world and had little experience in fighting.


    She has a strong sense of anxiety and a strong desire for unknown knowledge.


    And has always believed that only knowledge can save her life at a critical time.


    "This is the difference of weapons in my hands. If I can''t beat level 8 Warcraft, it''s not the same if I have weapons in my hands. The weapons are strengthened by the experimenters and iid with gems. The sword Qi is sent out through the weapons, and the defense is strengthened and the attack power is strengthened. This is why the testers are so precious. He is also a swordsman. He has different weapons and attack power. "


    Qin and Chu suddenly realized, so it is.


    She finally understood.


    There are many kinds of weapons, not necessarily swords.


    It can be a long soldier, such as a gun, a whip, a knife, a trident, and all kinds of weapons. As long as the attributes match, she now knows that the attributes of weapons can be strengthened ording to the stones on the weapons.

 Chapter 72

    It can be a long soldier, such as a gun, a whip, a knife, a trident, and all kinds of weapons. As long as the attributes match, she now knows that the attributes of weapons can be strengthened ording to the stones on the weapons.


    A weapon can be iid with three stones.


    Rong LAN scraped her nose, "I''m waiting for you to make me a peerless weapon!"


    "It must be!" With a smile, Qin Chu is confident and calm. If she can be an experimenter, she will surely create the best thing for him.


    After Liu Ting catch up to want to talk with Rong LAN, she asked several times enthusiastically, but didn''t get a word response from Rong LAN. Liu Ting was upset in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. Rong Lan''s eyes were awe inspiring. She shivered and did not dare to approach them again.


    "Why do you want to team up with such a fool?" Rong LAN Shiziined discontentedly once again. He was very, very opinionated about the team building.


    "They are the best fighting team. They have three firepower, one defense, one assistant and one treatment. They are definitely the best fighting team. With your violent DPS, it''s easier to Shua boss." Qin Chu exined with a paralyzed face.


    Rong LAN a face at a loss, he what DPS? What boss?


    Qin Chu looked at him coldly and nobly, "look, you don''t know what I said, so don''t say that others are stupid."


    Let LAN gnash teeth, can''t help but pinch her face, this dead girl is probably intentional.


    Suddenly, Rong LAN stopped and squinted at the front. Everyone felt the danger floating in the air. He was on guard. Ronn took Qin Chu to a towering ancient wood.


    It was a swamp. There were a group of turtles in the middle of the marsh. There were more than a dozen of them. Most of them were level five Warcraft. One of them was a nine level Warcraft at the edge of the swamp.


    Rong LAN than a gesture, let everyone hide.


    They had just gone through a battle. Although their sword spirit had recovered, Ronn''s sword spirit had not been restored. At this time, fighting a level 9 Warcraft was just like dying. They fought so hard at level 8 Warcraft, and Ronn had exhausted his sword spirit.


    Level nine Warcraft is their God of death.


    All of them flew up to the towering ancient trees to hide. They seemed to be looking for something. One was wandering and crawling in the swamp, and there were more and more turtles. Suddenly, they heard the nine step tortoise whining and wagging its tail to the deep forest.


    The other turtles followed him and went deep into the forest.


    "They seem to be looking for something?"


    Rong LAN nods and takes out the map. Most of the area is swampy. The more you go inside, the bigger the swamp. It takes hundreds of kilometers to reach Fuyao pce. Rong LAN looks calm.


    "It''s not right today. There shouldn''t have been eight or nine level Warcraft in these ces."


    All Warcraft, seem to be very floating, very anxious.


    It''s reasonable to say that there are nine levels of Warcraft just now.


    "Maybe by ident." Qin Chu said, did not think so much, Rong LAN held forward to fly for a distance, over the turtle, all met what Warcraft, the forest, the fog is too thick.


    The visibility is very low.


    Si Tu Chu and Qin Xue follow. Liu Tingins about the fog here. They have to be careful not to encounter danger. Ronn takes Qin Chu by the hand, and all of them take Mingmu pill, which increases visibility by one kilometer.

 Chapter 73

    Si Tu Chu and Qin Xue follow. Liu Tingins about the fog here. They have to be careful not to encounter danger. Ronn takes Qin Chu by the hand, and all of them take Mingmu pill, which increases visibility by one kilometer.


    Qin Chu didn''t like this gloomy feeling very much.


    It was as if all the dangers were gathering on him, bringing out a kind of creepy fear.


    Suddenly, a gust of strong wind swept through. Rong Lan''s first reaction was to hold Qin and Chu to avoid it and put up a wind wall to block it. Because it avoided the central area, the wind on the side was not strong, and they did not receive much pressure.


    The others were smart, too, avoiding the middle ground.


    The ground made a roaring sound, as if the thunder was shaking under the ground. It was approaching with a startling speed. A huge ck shadow wasing from far to near. It was just a huge thing.


    Running was not clumsy, it was very fast, and it caused a huge vibration in the forest, as if it was going to be an earthquake.


    "My God, it''s a griffin..." Qin Xue sends out a exmation, Rong LAN quickly takes out medicine from the space, restores all his sword Qi, and at the same time holds Qin Chu back. Qin Chu feels the tension on his arm.


    It''s a near throat danger.


    Qin Chu looked at the Griffin, his eyes dementia, like a flower maniac, "how beautiful..."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Qin Chu, and Liu Ting cried out angrily, "you idiot, this is the most dangerous Warcraft, the most ferocious Warcraft, he is a fierce demon, do you know? Fool


    Rong LAN eyes a Lin, very want to p her.


    However, Qin Chu''s reaction made him very unhappy. What''s the matter with this crazy face? See this son of the world you do not have a face of flower crazy, see this hateful Griffin, what is the matter with your face flower crazy?


    The Griffin is five meters long and about one meter high. It has sunny feathers, and its whole body is covered with golden and bright fur. It has an eagle like head, and its head and forelimbs are covered with golden eagle feathers. His body is like a horse, slender and beautiful without any color. The most incredible thing is that he has a pair of one meter long wings covered with golden feathers. He has a blue feather on his chest, and his mouth is like an eagle''s peck, which is also royal blue. Griffin like a group of sunlight, appeared in the fog, he also has a fast one meter long tail, covered with gold armor. The hook w, which is about two centimeters long, is a sharp weapon to tear the creature apart.


    His eyes are even more beautiful. They are blue eyes that Qin Chu has never seen before. They are sharp and cold, just like the color of the sky. This is a beautiful picture of creatures belonging to the sky, sunshine and royal blue.


    It is not so beautiful and gentle as the floating clouds. It is radiant and domineering.


    This is an extremely rare level 9 Warcraft.


    And is a rare advanced Warcraft.


    Powerful and brutal.


    Have the behavior and action of a beast.


    Qin Chu has never seen such a beautiful animal. She has never seen such a beautiful animal description after reading many books in twenty-one hours.


    It''s toote for them to run. A swordsman with fire element in the team wants to run. The Griffin wings open, and a tornado rolls him up and falls to the ground. Qin Xue uses his ability in a hurry to lift him up with the wind, so as not to fall to death.


    The Griffin''s sapphire blue eyes exude a murderous spirit, and suddenly raise their eyes to the sky and shout out.

 Chapter 74

    The Griffin''s sapphire blue eyes exude a murderous spirit. Suddenly, he looks up to the sky and shouts at the crowd. He attacks the crowd, and the others quickly form a defensive formation.


    "The LAN Chu sinks to one side, pushes the LAN Chu sound to one side!"


    Qin Chu hid behind the tree.


    For a moment, the forces of various elements of Fenghuo earth attacked the Griffin one after another. The Griffin cocked his head and didn''t need defense at all. He stirred up his wings and sent out thousands of wind des from his wings and flew to them.


    Their attack is a piece of cake for the Griffin. He takes one move. In addition to Ronn, all the other people are scratched by the wind de. The ground is bloody, and Ronn sword is in his hand. He attacks with firepower. The fireball attacks his wings, and the color of the me is dyed with a thinyer of blue.


    The Griffin doesn''t pay attention to it at all. It passes through the fire by force, and its huge hook ws rush to Ronn.


    Rong Lan was startled. He quickly withdrew 100 meters. Suddenly, a white light leaped in the forest. In a fog, a snow-white unicorn was so beautiful that it attacked the Griffin like lightning.


    Qin Chu''s palms are full of sweat. My God, is this the Ninth level Warcraft?


    The eighth level Warcraft, Rong LAN exhausted rare, barely able to deal with, nine level Warcraft, Rong LAN have no strength to fight back, his attack to the Griffin, no use, must summon unicorn.


    She remembers Rong LAN saying that unicorns are peace loving animals with magical healing powers.


    However, the fighting ability of Unicorns is not very strong.


    Rong LAN flies up. The unicorn''s defense ability is very strong. He can be regarded as a bloody boss. Although his attack ability is not strong, his ability to evade and pit is very strong.


    Rong LAN flies on the unicorn andunches a crazy attack.


    Wind and fire collide in mid air. Although Rong LAN can''t hurt Griffin, Griffin can''t hurt him.


    The two fight for nearly half an hour. Ronn''s sword Qi is exhausted. Qin Xue and others want to help. However, their attack power is too low to help. Ronn has used the medicine to recover the sword Qi for the third time.


    You can only use the medicine three times a day, otherwise, it will damage the vein too much.


    Rong LAN stood on the unicorn and waved his sword. The rocket sshed towards the Griffin like water. Suddenly, his wings pped, and the armored tail swept over like lightning. Cloud has not paid attention to this tail, thought it was just a tail, Griffin attack as long as wings and ws.


    A moment of neglect failed to hide, the tail hit the cloud''s body hard, and the cloud flew out, and a deep crack appeared on his abdomen. Ronn fell directly from the cloud.


    Falling from a height of several tens of meters, Ronn turns over and brings out the wind ball in his palm, and stably carries the floating clouds to the ground.


    The cloud was seriously injured and the blood flowed to the ground.


    Let LAN Mu red to crack, "situ Zhuo!"


    Situ Zhuo was pale and got up in a hurry. He ran to Fuyun to help him heal. Fuyun had magical treatment. In addition, he managed to stop bleeding. Rong LAN turns his head and res at the Griffin.


    Floating cloud is his heart knot. Now he is hit by people from the air. Ronn explodes directly. With a roar, all the sword Qi turns into an attack fire dragon and flies to the Griffin. The Griffin flies up and takes the fire dragon. The huge hook pours down to tear Ronn.


    Qin Chu jumped out in a hurry

 Chapter 75

    Qin Chu jumps out in a hurry. She cuts a wooden arrow to defend herself while she is hiding. Seeing that the Griffin is going to attack Ronn, she is in a hurry, and the wooden arrow takes off and flies to the Griffin''s abdomen.


    All people are very sensitive to elemental attacks. If Qin Chu attacks with elements, a griffin can detect them. However, she uses cold weapons without any element attacks.


    It didn''t catch the Griffin''s attention.


    Moreover, Qin and Chu are a special forces with richbat experience.


    The Griffin has a thickyer of feathers all over his body. It seems that he has strong ability. Ronn can''t shake him at all just now. Obviously, the wooden arrow can''t hurt him at all.


    She has been observing and found that the belly of a Griffin is the best ce to attack.


    The feather cover is not thick, very thin.


    The wooden arrow just poked in, and a little bit of it was rebounded and dropped. Though the fur was very thin, the protection was also very good. Just poked in a little bit, basically did not hurt the Griffin, but the Griffin had a feeling, and suddenly looked back at Qin Chu.


    His eyes were fierce and cruel. He lifted the Rong LAN with one paw and turned to Qin and Chu.


    Qin Chu was startled and ran forward in a hurry. His body fell back and quickly caught up with him. He was crazy and worried. He drank in his heart, "Chu Chu, run to me?"


    As soon as Qin Chucai turned her head, she saw the Griffin flying towards her. She was caught by the Griffin before she could dodge. Her ws could catch Qin Chu''s waist, fly up, and fly through the forest like the wind. The speed was very fast.


    Qin and Chu could not move.


    Suddenly, the Griffin turned his head and roared. The tornado made a great noise and rolled toward Ronn. Qin Chu watched her swept away. The Griffin grabbed her and flew to the forest. Qin Chu struggled to touch the dagger in his waist.


    Below the belly is the softest ce for a Griffin.


    If she goes down, the Griffin must be seriously injured.


    The Griffin seemed to know what she was thinking, and the other w caught her hand. He kept flying with Qin Chu in his mouth. The people of Qin and Chu were hanging in the air and almost vomited. They did not know how long they had been flying. The forest became more and more gloomy and the number was more and more dense.


    She saw countless high-level Warcraft moving in the forest.


    There are eight level Warcraft living in groups, one after another. They dare not provoke Griffins. He seems to be the king of the forest. He flies over his head. Those Warcraft just roar, and no one attacks him.


    Where the hell is he going to take himself.


    Another quarter of an hourter, the gloomy forest suddenly became bright, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. In a cloud of white fog, a ss pce emerged, showing a soft and beautiful luster in the sun. It covered an area of more than 1000 square meters.


    There was no one in the pce. There was a jade pool. The water was white smoke, like a hot spring. The Griffin let go of its ws. Qin Chu fell from the sky and fell into the pool, sshing countless water spray. The little white rabbits around were frightened and left one after another.


    The Jade Pool, which is very shallow, will surely fall to death when she falls down. As a result, she is fine. She doesn''t get hurt. She just swallows the water in the pool. Qin Chues out of the Jade Pool and the jade hairpin falls down in a mess.


    The Griffin is gone.


    She hit a shiver, clear is warm pool water, why does she feel cold?


    Qin Chu jumped out of the pool. There were a few white rabbits nearby. They were so frightened that they ran around.


    "Where is this?" Qin Chu was puzzled.

 Chapter 76

    "Where is this?" Qin Chu was puzzled. The pce in front of her was very tall, like a pce made of ss. There was a huge statue of a tiger at the door. She heard Rong LAN talk about the general situation in the forest of Warcraft.


    This should be the white tiger pce.


    Wipe, she was brought in a small copy?


    What''s more, it''s in the boss copy that n-team members can''t brush for years?


    Qin Chu deeply felt the evil of Warcraft forest.


    There are many beautiful flowers and herbs nted outside the zed pce. There are many beautiful flowers and herbs. There is no one she can name. It is colorful and beautiful. Qin Chu looks at the gate of the pce. Does she want to go in?


    If the Griffin wanted to kill her, he would have killed her.


    Qin Chu was never a person who was afraid of danger. She calmed down and walked into the pce. The pce of Nuoda was resplendent. There were many reliefs and frescoes on the walls. There was a green crystal ball the size of a football on the roof. It was emitting a faint light, just like the light reflected by the current.


    There are two doors in the main hall, which are empty. After looking at the two side doors of Qin and Chu, they are basically the same. There is a long corridor, and at the end of the corridor, there is a pce.


    The white tiger pce isposed of five pces. Where did the Griffins go?


    Why did you leave without saying a word.


    She was about to pass through a side door when suddenly a huge force rushed out of the side door and hit her. Qin Chu''s body flew up, hit the wall and rolled down again.


    "I''ll wipe it. I won''t let anyone in. At least you''ll keep the door closed." Qin Chu angry, this fall hurt her convulsion, after a long time, she went out to pick up a few small stones, still side door.


    The small stone was suddenly rebounded, and Qin and Chu responded quickly, avoiding the side head, and the side door on the other side was the same.


    It seems that she can''t go anywhere except this hall.


    In addition to the green crystal ball, murals and reliefs, the hall is basically empty. Qin Chu looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue. His heart was very impetuous.


    Do you have to give me a strategy to get rid of boss.


    Isn''t it inhumane for her DPS of zero level to flush the boss of full ss.


    "Griffin, get out of here!" Qin Chu sat cross legged in the center, and suddenly drank.


    As soon as the words fell, a white light shed past, and the Griffin appeared in the ss pce. At the top of the pce, there was a big bed, a golden curtain, a golden bed, four corners of the pce, and four mirrors.


    The Griffin sits on the throne.


    Even squatting, he is one meter high.


    He looked at Qin Chu coldly and arrogantly, like a king.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Chu asked.


    She thought that the Griffin would not answer, but she heard a voice with some tender male voice, "it has been thousands of years, no one has hurt me."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    She was lucky, too.


    However, is that an injury? Is that really a wound? You just dropped a drop of blood.


    ¡°so?¡± She paused, forgetting that Warcraft could not understand the birdnguage of the British Empire. "So?"


    Thousands of years?


    How long can level 9 Warcraft live.


    With such a long history, no wonder the power is so terrible.


    "So I wonder what you are." The male image of a Griffin is both juvenile and child, with maturity in its infancy

 Chapter 77

    "So I wonder what you are." The male voice of a Griffin is a boy and a child, with maturity in his youth. Qin Chu thought to himself that he would be an old man for such a long time. What is the trouble with such a delicate voice.


    It gives her the illusion of dealing with children.


    However, the child almost tore Rong LAN and almost killed her.


    "You are the thing!" Qin Chu cold smile, eyebrows snow, dare to see what she is, Griffin caught her back?


    Griffin suddenly a wing, fierce eyes, Qin Chu rudder, "Hey, handsome boy, have a good word to say, gentleman move mouth not to start."


    The Griffin''s blue eyes stare at her, and her wings return to their original position. It looks noble, cool and arrogant. It looks like Ronn. Hello, brother Griffin, in fact, you and the son of the world must have some unclear blood rtionship?


    "How can humans hurt me?" The Griffin''s childish voice is full of arrogance. Looking at Qin Chu''s eyes, she almost wants to dissect her. Qin Chu thought, everybody rumor, this is the most ferocious Warcraft, has no reason.


    "I hurt you because I think your abdomen is very thin and should be easily injured. If you want to kill my friend, I will shoot you in a hurry." Qin Chu patiently exined that it seemed that Griffins were very angry at the fact that they were hurt by human beings.


    "Stupid human, my abdomen is the strongest ce for me to defend myself. How can a wooden arrow hurt me. If it''s an ancient arrow, it''s OK. It''s just a wooden arrow. Hum! " The Griffin is angry, and Ban''s eyes are turning. His eyes are extremely fierce and dangerous when he looks at Qin Chu.


    He concluded on his own, "you must be something!"


    Hello, Hello, even if you are a noble and cold and gorgeous Warcraft, one thing on the left and one thing on the right is too much, right? Hello.


    Qin Chu beamed with a smile, "look at my appearance, no tail, no horn, no wings, two eyes, two ears, one nose and one mouth, full of ck hair, sound limbs, exquisite figure, beautiful as flowers. It must be a human. Besides human beings, who can have such a bright body shape, Griffin brother


    Griffin, "shameless human being, how dare you boast, shameless! The ancient gods have a more perfect figure than you, with snow-white wings and golden hair. ck hair is the ugliest color


    "The state of Chu


    The Griffin''s childish voice, serious tone and huge contrast almost made Qin Chu smile. She was afraid that she wouldugh. The Griffin pped him to death. He didn''t seem to get along with people for a long time.


    There is no one in the empty white tiger pce.


    "Griffin, is this the white tiger pce?"


    "You''ve got some insight!" The Griffin hummed coldly, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. "Shameless human beings alwayse to the white tiger pce to seek treasure, practice and disturb my cultivation. No race is more shameless, ignorant and greedy than you


    Qin Chu nodded to agree with this view.


    This absolute intelligence creaturemon characteristic, selfish, shameless, ignorant, greedy!


    "You agree with me?"


    "I''ve always felt that way, so someone agrees with you. Don''t be too moved."


    "Hum, my master just didn''t listen to me and deal with human beings, and he lost his life in vain. These ignorant human beings still want toe to the white tiger pce to kill me and take my magic crystal. It''s beyond their power!"

 Chapter 78

    "Hum, my master just didn''t listen to me and deal with human beings, and he lost his life in vain. These ignorant human beings still want toe to the white tiger pce to kill me and take my magic crystal. It''s beyond their power!" The Griffin''s tone was fierce and sad.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Hello, you are just a brute Warcraft. Your nerves are so delicate and sensitive. It''s not suitable to take the tragic route. You just have a tall and powerful style.


    "You see, you''ve seen it. I''m not Well, I''m not what you think, so can you let me go? " Qin Chu asked, this is really a distressing thing.


    "No!" Griffin is very persistent, "my intuition can''t be wrong, you must be something."


    "The state of Chu


    The Griffin suddenly stood up and stretched his huge figure. To him, Qin and Chu were a tiny human being, which was not worth mentioning. Qin Chu suddenly felt danger, a danger approaching his throat.


    The Griffin said, "the only way is for me to tear you up."


    "How cruel Qin Chu said, seeing the direction, ran out of the pce, although she knew that she certainly could not run Griffin, but also to fight for, she would not die without a corpse so disgusting.


    When the strong wind came from behind, Qin Chu suddenly found that she couldn''t move. The gust of wind caught her and fell back on the gate of the pce. The Griffin came up and grabbed Qin Chu''s chest with its huge ws, which was sharp and murderous.


    Qin Chu subconsciously used his hand to block it. The palm with a little bloodstain suddenly glowed red. The Griffin retreated and let out a fierce roar, shaking the whole forest of Warcraft. The ground shook several times. He ran over with a p, and Qin Chu crawled back.


    Your sister, this Griffin is so scary.


    Bai Chang is so beautiful and cute.


    "Put out your hand!" The Griffin shouts.


    Qin Chu calmly stretched out his hand and said, "please don''t chop your hand. If you want to chop your hand, you have to save my life."


    Griffin, "..." You ignorant... "


    He seemed to want to say that human beings stopped again. Qin Chu noticed that there was a little blood on her palm. When cutting wood arrow, time was urgent. In her panic, she broke the palm and gave out a little blood, which she didn''t notice.


    The Griffin sticks out its tongue. It''s a huge long tongue. It''s a snake Xinzi. Qin Chu is disgusted. Just about to retract his hand, the Griffin stares, and Qin Chu is calm again. OK, it''s just licked.


    She licked her tongue in the palm of her hand, and it gave her goose bumps.


    The Griffin looked at her. I don''t know if it was Qin Chu''s illusion. He seemed to think that the Griffin looked at her with a trace of admiration and worship. Oh, it must have been my eyesight. How could such a fierce Griffin have such gentle eyes.


    "How could you..." The Griffin tentatively reached out to help her, and Qin Chu was almost ttered. Oh, who will tell her why the plot has been reversed? The Griffin said in horror, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you at the first sight. If I knew you were a dragon, I would not hurt you. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me!"


    It''s rare for Qin and Chu to be so stunned!


    The Griffin, who was just about to tear her up, spoke respectfully to her, and He even used honorific words, he even used honorific words!!!

 Chapter 79

    The Griffin, who was just about to tear her up, spoke respectfully to her, and He even used honorific words, he even used honorific words!!!


    Dragon people?


    What kind of eyes do you have? I''m a serious human being.


    "You don''t seem to know." Griffin respectfully said, the voice is very t, "no wonder, if you know you are a dragon people, how can you mix with shameless and ignorant human beings."


    "Stop!" Qin Chu raised his hand and looked at him very puzzled, "which eye of yours sees me like a dragon?"


    Laozi is a pure blood human, OK?


    "Dragon people can be transformed into human beings." "Don''t you know?" asked the Griffin


    Qin Chu swears, she dares to swear, although thest question of Griffin has honorific words, but the tant contempt is almost not written on the face of your ignorant dragon.


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu''s face paralyzed reply, conventional consciousness received a huge impact.


    In her impression, the dragon n is not a pile of dragons??


    A bunch of dragons.


    Can you turn into a human being?


    Well, the fairy tale of the three princesses of the Dragon King of the East Sea is pretty handsome. She can also ept it if she can be transformed into an adult. However, where is she a dragon? She doesn''t want to be a dragon with two horns and one tail!!!!!


    "That is to say, the wooden arrow has the blood of the dragon. No wonder it can hurt me." The Griffin murmured to herself, and finally understood why she could hurt herself, only%


    He looked at Qin Chu in front of him.


    She looks pretty and exquisite, with no horn or tail. She just begged for mercy??


    Hum, the great daughter of the dragon n, how can she beg for mercy like a man.


    With noble blood in her body, the daughter of the dragon is the most noble and beautiful race in the maind. No one can make them kneel down and beg for mercy.


    They are powerful, mysterious, noble and kind.


    The daughter of the dragon is weak, ipetent and cunning. She is not like the daughter of the Dragon at all Well, it''s a bit of a temperament, but it''s not a pass at all.


    Well, she must have been brought up by ignorant human beings to be today''s powerless and weak daughter of the dragon.


    It''s all the fault of ignorant human beings.


    Polluted their most noble, holy and powerful daughter of the dragon.


    It''s just I will never forgive you!


    "What a dragon I am?" Qin Chu uneasily asked, God, she does not want to be an animal, she ostracized when an animal, through she recognized, at least a woman, good-looking.


    But Loong?


    Oh, my God, who''s going to kill her and send her back to the Academy of Sciences.


    "Yes, you are a noble dragon."


    "I am human!" Qin Chu''s face paralyzed to repeat, "you must have mistaken, I am Qin Ying''s daughter, he is human, my mother is also human."


    "Ignorant..." The Griffin coughed. The ignorant human seemed to be his mantra. Look, he could not ept that she was a dragon. The Griffin said, "although you are not a pure Dragon..."


    "Wow You mean I''m a hybrid? "


    Wipe, it''s more uneptable than being a pure blood animal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Griffin angry, "as a noble dragon daughter, how can you be so rude!"


    "The state of Chu


    She is more unjust than Dou E, she is only used to hybridize two words, such an image of a word.


    Besides, you forgot to use honorific. Hello!!

 Chapter 80

    Besides, you forgot to use honorific. Hello!!


    "You have half the dragon blood." Said the Griffin. She sat down in front of her and suddenly changed her body. A cute little Zhengtai appeared in front of Qin Chu. She had a head of golden hair and was tied with a jade belt. Her skin was like jade. Her nose was very high. She had a pair of precious blue eyes and pink lips. She looked pink and tender. She was wearing a silver robe.


    It doesn''t look more than seven years old.


    With a round cheek bun, has not taken off the child''s tender, clearly is a small fart child, but also with the mature youth.


    That look, cute Qin Chu face dog blood.


    It''s so beautiful.


    I don''t know how many times more beautiful than modern cute child stars.


    A little gentleman, little Zhengtai.


    Qin Chu suddenly felt that her world outlook had been subverted, and the whole feeling was not good.


    Since she saw the Griffin, he is a fierce and beautiful Warcraft, with a huge body and a weight of at least half a ton or a ton. Even if she can turn into a human, he is definitely a mature and domineering man.


    At least a mature, cold and sharp man.


    It turned out to be a little Zhengtai.


    Hello, are you so cute and in a good shape?


    This is a system selection of the right size?


    "What do you mean by looking at me so covetously?" The Griffin asked without expression. Although he was cute to death, he had a cold air all over his body. He could feel his noble and cool temperament ten miles away.


    Oh, modern is called Ao Jiao!


    "How beautiful you are Qin Chu said, little Zhengtai''s eyes passed a touch of embarrassment, the whole cheek Shua was red, look at Qin Chumu gaped, this is shy? Is this shyness?


    She wanted to touch his face. It was cute.


    "Nonsense "As the daughter of the dragon, how can you be so frivolous?" he scolded angrily


    Frivolous?


    What a crime!


    She just praised him for his beauty.


    "I just saw you in the forest, and I thought it was beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful animal. Although it''s huge and ferocious, it''s really beautiful." Qin Chu said sincerely.


    Little Zhengtai is so cute that her face is bloody. When she is particrly shy, she exudes a kind of arrogant temperament all over her body.


    Qin Chu couldn''t believe it.


    Is he really a fierce Griffin just now????


    "Why do you do this to me Respectful? " Qin Chu looked for a word. Well, it can only be said to be respectful. She just knew that she was a dragon girl. She even used honorific words. This is not respect. What is it?


    Little Zhengtai Griffin looked at her with critical eyes, as if she had failed to pass the exam to be the daughter of a dragon.


    Qin chuchong smiles at him. She has a crush on Griffins.


    She has loved it since he appeared.


    She thought he was beautiful. If he didn''t want to hurt Ronn, she would not hurt him. Just in the hall, there was a voice in her heart. If you call a Griffin, he wille out, so she yelled.


    The Griffin came out.


    "I am the guardian beast of the dragon n." Griffin wooden said, little pink face no expression.


    Qin Chu tilted his head, "you are not Nine level Warcraft? "


    "Ignorant..." Little Zhengtai Griffin looked at her and could not bear it. Qin Chu was numb to his mantra.


    *


    PS: do you have blood on the face of Griffin children.

 Chapter 81

    "Ignorant..." Little Zhengtai Griffin looked at her and couldn''t bear it. Qin Chu was numb to his mantra. Xiaozhengtai said, "that''s because no one has evere into the white tiger pce for thousands of years. No one can hurt my hair. Human beings are ignorant and think that I am just an ordinary Griffin. How can they know that I am a mythical beast? It is because of their ignorance that there is such a rumor. "


    No wonder thebat effectiveness is broken. No wonder they can all be destroyed easily.


    No wonder, Rong LAN can''t do anything about him. He is a god beast. He has lived for many years.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Chu asked curiously.


    There was a sadness on Xiao Zhengtai''s wooden face, and Qin Chu seemed to feel his sadness. "A thousand years ago, the three princes of the dragon n united with the sorcerers in thend of witches to make a riot. In order to rob the princess, the sorcerers used witchcraft and gathered all the strong men in thend of sword God to besiege the dragon n."


    "My master is the king of the dragon family and the father of the princess. The master is romantic and shows mercy everywhere. He is deeply in love with a woman in the Donglin empire. I realize that the girl is not innocent. I warn the master not to associate with human beings. The master has been fascinated by beauty and won''t listen to advice. The woman obeyed the orders of the witches in thend of witches, and gave her master the blood to seal her power


    "The master broke the seal by force, but his strength was damaged. He could only send the princess away and then die with the three sword gods. In fact, he is a puppet, and the dragon family is controlled by the people of Wushennd. They plundered the power, resources and unforgivable crime of the dragon people. I used to be the Dragon King''s beast. After the third prince came to power, he did not allow me to send people to hunt me down. I fled to the forest of Warcraft and found that the zed jade of white tiger pce could hide all the dragon breath. Therefore, I hid here. For thousands of years, I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of the princess. "


    "Nothing!"


    Qin Chu listen to the story of a thousand years ago, like a fairy tale, very sad.


    She also felt sadness inexplicably.


    Little Zhengtai Griffin looked at her, "I am the guardian beast of the dragon family. The blood of the dragon family is fatal to me. Therefore, I have to escape to the white tiger pce, kill the nine level Warcraft of the white tiger pce, guard the white tiger pce, and hide my breath by using the ss jade of the white tiger pce."


    "I just want to find the princess and revive the dragon n. The third prince betrayed the dragon family, colluded with outsiders, and killed the first Prince and the second prince. Only the princess was left in the dragon family''s royal family. Only she could revive the dragon family. "


    "A thousand years ago, why did they rob the Dragon Princess?" Qin Chu asked in bewilderment. ording to Xiao Zhengtai, the dragon people should be very powerful. The people in thend of Wushen would take great risks to rob the daughter of the dragon.


    That must have a lot to do with it.


    Xiao Zhengtai snorted, "a thousand years ago, the princess was a great experimenter. She was the highest level tester. She made a spear for my master. With the master''s power, she could only draw with the sword God. However, with the magic weapon, the master can draw with the five sword gods at the same time, so talented, attracted outside covet. The three princesses and a dragon concubine are promiscuous to the court. The master is angry and wants to kill the three princesses. He colludes with outsiders, betrays the princess and betrays the dragon family. "


    "Shameless!" Qin Chu scolded.

 Chapter 82

    "Shameless!" Qin Chu scolded.


    Turn to the heart, try the teacher?


    She also has the talent of being an experimenter.


    It should be a damned coincidence.


    "After all these years, you can''t find the princess. Maybe she doesn''t want to be found." Qin Chu said.


    "The princess is the most intelligent person of the dragon family. She will definitely try to save herself. As long as I wait patiently, I will definitely wait until shees to find me." Little Zhengtai Griffin said, eyes full of firmness.


    Such a little child, clearly very young, but has a firm heart.


    It''s admirable.


    Thousands of years of loneliness, all in this pce.


    How he got through it.


    "How did I get here? Why did she be Qin Ying''s daughter? " Qin Chu finally remembered his life experience.


    Xiao Zhengtai said, "hum, it must be a dragon who is not willing to be lonely andbines with human women. The women of dragon nationality are noble, beautiful and intelligent, and will not like human beings."


    "There is only one dragon''s daughter among the hundreds of dragons. They will not allow the dragon''s daughter tobine with human beings, which will pollute the dragon''s blood. Because of the imbnce of yin and Yang, many dragons are very lonely and will turn into adults and seek women''s relief at the border."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Little Zhengtai, do you mean that I am the product of relieving boredom???


    Wipe it!!!


    Fortunately, she is not really Qin Chu.


    Little Zhengtai Griffin looked up and down at Qin Chu, and looked critical. "Although only half of the dragon blood, you are much more noble than human beings. The daughter of the dragon is so rare, I will not kill you."


    Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s) O, does she want to kneel down to thank the Lord long?


    "I am the daughter of Qin Xiangye of Donglin empire. He is a swordsman. I think if I were not his daughter..." Qin Chu is puzzled. Isn''t she Qin Ying''s daughter?


    Little Zhengtai Griffin said, "there must be something wrong with it."


    Nonsense, of course, there must be something wrong.


    Of course, if she is not Qin Ying''s daughter, she will cheer. For her, this is not a bad thing. Qin Ying does not care about her. Most likely, she is not his daughter.


    Hybrid dragon!!!


    The world ispletely illusory.


    Will she be a dragon one day?


    She doesn''t want it.


    "As the daughter of the dragon, why are you so useless and ipetent that you don''t have any sword spirit?" Qin chuben is sitting on the ground, small Zhengtai standing, looking at him condescending, with a little arrogance and doubt in his eyes. "As a dragon people, the talent must be above human beings. There''s no reason why you don''t have any sword spirit. Is it because your other half''s blood is too low?"


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Little Zhengtai, except for the dragon race, any race in your eyes is a waste, all low-level creatures, OK?


    "I have blood Demon Stone in my body. It seals my sword spirit." Qin Chu told the truth that since he was the guardian beast of the dragon family, presumably, he should know the blood Demon Stone, and she can trust it!


    "Shameless of the human race Small is too pink and tender cheek is full of anger, "unexpectedly with blood demon stone seal your sword spirit, it is too hateful."


    "I don''t know who sealed it." It is said that after I was ten years old, I became a talented man in the east of China


    "Ignorant human beings, how can our dragon people be waste materials? It is three times of their human beings to practice casually." Small Zhengtai with this pink voice,unched a group of ridicule mode.

 Chapter 83

    "Ignorant human, how can our dragon people be waste materials, and arbitrary cultivation is also three times of their human beings." With this tender voice, xiaozhengtaiunched a group of mockery patterns.


    Qin Chu found that he oftenughed at them.


    "This time I came to Warcraft forest with mypanion, just to dissolve the blood Demon Stone in my body, I also had a few bad materials." Qin Chu suddenly gave birth to a hope, perhaps, she did not need to find materials.


    The Griffins are so powerful.


    "Beautiful and lovely Griffin little too, can you get rid of the blood Demon Stone in my body?" Qin Chu asked with a smile, and a ttering smile hung on his face.


    Little Zhengtai Griffin blushed on his cheek, and pointed to Qin Chu in anger. "As a dragon''s daughter..."


    "OK, OK, you don''t count me. Can you dissolve my blood Demon Stone?" Qin Chu asked, for her, this is a rescue floating wood, she only wants to quickly get rid of the blood Demon Stone, she can cultivate sword spirit, be a strong person.


    "No!" "The blood Demon Stone is a kind of evil thing. In the same year, they also used the blood Demon Stone to seal my master. I hate the blood Demon Stone, and I hate the people of the witch, but I can''t help it."


    The hope that the Qin Chu eyes gushed up, again fell down.


    Griffin is so powerful that she can''t dissolve blood Demon Stone. She really depends on herself.


    Still, we must go to the Fuyao pce to collect materials.


    "Little Zhengtai..."


    "Don''t name me!" The Griffin is not happy, and he looks at Qin Chu, and his face is wooden.


    Qin Chu was kind and like a stream. "So, your name?"


    "Dragon gold."


    "Little gold..."


    "Little Zhengtai Griffin,"... "


    "It''s a name that suits your shape. It''s golden, like the sun."


    "My master is toozy to give me the name ording to my appearance." Xiao Jin is very dissatisfied with this, but he is better to call him Griffin to be more aggressive.


    "I won''t be a dragon, will I? I just have half the blood of the dragon. " Qin Chu asked, these things, she also did not know who, suddenly knew that she was a dragon, she felt that she was not so urgent about blood Demon Stone.


    If one day bes a dragon, her days can''t live.


    "What do you mean by your disdain?" Little Jin looked at her, without expression, cold eyes, don''t mention honorifications. Qin Chu used no salute to him at this time. "Human blood is low, dirty, ignorant, what is good, you should be reluctant to give up, do not want to be a dragon of noble wisdom of the dragon, your brain is polluted by human beings, need I break it off and wash it?"


    It''s so vicious. This little one is too fucking poisonous.


    Either group or single.


    "It''s so ferocious. No need. Thank you." Qin Chu waved, can his head be broken and still alive? "I was a human being for decades after all, and you suddenly told me that I was a dragon, and I certainly can''t ept it. You see you have been a beast for so many years. If someone tells you, you have half of the human blood."


    "Ignorance, I can not have such ignorance of human blood." The proud breath of the littledy can be heard for ten kilometers.


    "Dear, you think you don''t think it''s so big. It''s just a metaphor."


    "Hum!" Xiaozheng is too proud to hum, not to be taken seriously.


    Qin Chu had no words to him.

 Chapter 84

    "Hum!" Xiaozheng was too proud to hum, and didn''t think so.


    Qin Chu was speechless to him.


    "I don''t know when you''re going to change. In theory, as a dragon, you can be a dragon at any time. On the contrary, you can''t keep human form for long."


    "Like us, human form can''tst long after all."


    "When you are in dragon form, your attack power is three or four times that of human form. Would you choose to be a dragon or a person?"


    "People!"


    "Ignorance, superficiality!" Xiaojinnu, this ignorant human, is not moved at all.


    "Ignorance is your mantra." Qin Chu is not angry at all, but thinks he is quite lovely.


    Xiaojin looks at her eyes like a low-grade animal. Don''t say honorific words. She will use honorific words to him. For Qin Chu did not want to be a dragon, small Zhengtai showed great anger.


    "Why don''t you want to be a dragon? Don''t you know how powerful the dragon n is?" Xiao Jin asked, "once I saw someone who didn''t want to be a dragon." Dragon


    In thest word, he was absolutely gnashing his teeth.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    "I''m used to it."


    "Ignorance is a kind of stupidity. As expected, people who are used to being stupid don''t want to be smart people. They don''t pursue and have no ambition." Although Xiaojin scolded, Qin Chu didn''t care. Although this little Zhengtai had been carrying out the mode of group ridicule, he had no malice towards her. At most, it was the elder''s anger at the younger generation who hated iron but not steel.


    Elder?


    Qin Chu looked at xiaozhengtai''s pink and tender face, and then thought of his age and the corner of his lips, which was really very powerful.


    Wipe!


    "You say it''s not easy for dragons to keep human form. Why have I kept human form for so many years?"


    "That''s half the blood of an ignorant human being in your body." Kim despised her.


    "So it''s possible for me to be human all the time?"


    "I haven''t seen a half dragon like you who has no ambition. In fact, you are the first half dragon. Our dragon family has a noble identity. How can we be a good match just for human beings? Even if Yin and yang are out of bnce, the dragon only regards human women as something to relieve boredom and will not leave them any offspring." Xiaojin said coldly and haughtily, but his expressionless eyes showed arrogance. "This is unreasonable, but your existence is a fact."


    "Oh, I see. I must be mutated. Gics is so profound. Howmon is hybridization..." Qin Chu said calmly that she didn''t want to be a dragon.


    It''s just, in fact, she seems to be a real dragon.


    It''s disturbing.


    She hoped that she would always be in human form.


    Although it''s exciting to be a dragon in imagination, it''s not necessary to take this kind of thing seriously.


    Since she is the first half dragon, no one knows whether she will be a dragon, so maybe she will be human all her life.


    Xiao Jin looks at her and gets angry. She just knows that she is a dragon. Why should she be so respectful to her? She is not worthy of being a dragon. Hum, what a great species they are.


    "If you don''t want to be a dragon, you''d better keep human form all the time, otherwise When you be a dragon, you will be the object of everyone''s death. " Said Kim.

 Chapter 85

    "If you don''t want to be a dragon, you''d better keep human form all the time, otherwise When you be a dragon, you will be the object of everyone''s death. " Said Kim.


    "Why?" Qin Chu was puzzled.


    Small gold frown, pink face hanging inconceivable, "you don''t know the dragon n and the Terran is a dead enemy?"


    "I don''t know!" Qin Chu shook his head quickly and decisively.


    "What enemy?"


    Xiao Jin said, "our dragon n is powerful and mysterious, and has always been the object of human covet. Thousands of years ago, the number of dragon people was very small, and their strength was mysterious. Human beings formed teams to hunt us in the Dragon territory. The war between the dragon people and the human race has never stopped. It has been entangled for thousands of years. At that time, there was only one empire on the maind. In that year, the empress of the dragon became pregnant and went into a devil''s way, causing a disaster to the world and destroying all lives. Since then, the king of mankind has vowed to kill the dragon family forever. The Dragon King and empress have apologized for this, but they still pester with each other. Because of this, the dragon family retreated step by step, but they pressed on step by step. Finally, they killed the innocent little princess of the dragon family and formed a deep feud. The human race and the dragon n have been fighting for thousands of years. Later, the gods became angry and set up a barrier between the human race and the dragon n, which prevented this endless fight. "


    "However, for thousands of years, the dragon people and the human race can not really be separated by a barrier. The dragon people are the most intelligent creatures, and they can naturally have a way to cross the barrier to the Terran. It''s just that when the Terrans meet the dragon people, they will always round up on arge scale. "


    Qin Chu tilted his head, which is how many years of history.


    Does anyone remember now?


    The war of resistance against Japansted eight years. Little Japan killed 300000 people in one city of China. Theymitted many evils and were not allowed to do anything. As a result, less than 30 years after liberation, China and Japan shook hands to make peace, and we all united and developed harmoniously and shared a smile to eliminate gratitude and hatred.


    This shows how tolerant andpassionate the Chinese people are, and how can they remember a simple ethnic vendetta for thousands of years.


    Yuan Fang would say that there must be something wrong with this!


    "There must be some reason for this. It''s too exaggerated to think about thousands of years of gratitude and resentment today. Even if people live for a long time, they won''t remember such a long history." Qin Chu said.


    "You''re not too stupid!" If we don''t know that the dragon family can kill a lot of people from the dragon n, it will increase the number of people who are killed by the dragon n ¡£¡±


    "Until a strange beast who betrayed the protoss was exiled to the world and said this secret unintentionally. At that time, the dragon people were basically extinct in thend of sword God, rarely met. Even if they met, they would never die with the strength of one or two people, and no one has confirmed whether this rumor is true."


    "Until a beautiful girl meets a dragon, she uses her beauty to confuse the Dragon man. When he loses his guard, she kills him, and the woman bes a sword God from the sword emperor."


    "From then on, the dragon people are the sweet cakes in the eyes of mankind."


    Qin Chu finally understood that a man who had practiced for hundreds of years might not be a sword God. If he killed a dragon and became a sword God, everyone would naturally kill the dragon and be a sword God.


    "You can''t think of marrying a human being."

 Chapter 86

    "You can''t think of marrying a human being." "Cross race love has never had a good result," Xiao Jin concluded calmly


    "The state of Chu


    "I seem to have been engaged to a human being." Qin Chu was more calm than him. Although Xiaojin''s words made her feel cold, she didn''t want to show her vulnerability and surprise in front of him.


    She knows, what does that mean?


    Xiaojin sneered, "then I want to bless you. Don''t fall in love with human beings. Otherwise, it will be your tragedy. One day, you will be his victim. If he knows that you are a dragon and can be a sword God after killing you, do you think he will let you go?"


    To be a sword God is the ultimate goal of every human being.


    Can live forever, can face forever, can call on the wind and rain omnipotent.


    Just love, how can it be a step to prevent human beings from bing gods.


    If you are willing to be a mandarin duck, you will not envy the immortal.


    It''s just a wishful thinking of love, just a beautiful fairy tale.


    "I believe in Rong LAN!" Qin Chu raised her head and looked at Xiaojin calmly. Even though her heart was clear, Ronn had great ambition. A Donglin empire was not full of ambition. Even if she knew that Ronn was cruel and heartless, she chose to believe in Ronn.


    Qin Chu''s eyes are firm, just like the most hard and bright diamond in the world, emitting brilliant light, which makes people dare not look at each other.


    So firm.


    So quiet.


    Even if Xiao Jin''s words have affected her, she also knows what it means to kill her. Maybe he can revive his mother and reunite the family.


    She had so many ideas, but in the end, she had only one sentence.


    I believe in Rong LAN!


    Acquaintance is not long, love is not deep, even talk about love, not like.


    She knows, she believes in Rong LAN.


    Xiao Jin looked at her in shock. He was both gratified and sad to see such a firm will from the half dragon. Why did such a determined dragon choose to be a human being rather than a dragon?


    This is the loss of the dragon people.


    He seemed to see a wise, beautiful and determined little princess in her body.


    When Qin Chu saw the second expression on Xiaojin''s face for the first time, he couldn''t helpughing and was rarely gentle. "Xiaojin, I think if someone can kill you, he will also increase a lot of cultivation. Have you ever believed in a person, even if the whole world is around you, he won''t hurt you."


    "No!" Xiaojin was determined, "this kind of stupid idea is just your woman''s wishful thinking."


    "Maybe." Qin Chu looked at him with a smile, and suddenly felt that Xiaojin was very poor. He was destined to be the guardian beast of the dragon family. He was powerful, but also lonely, and there was no one to believe in.


    He must have been lonely for so many years.


    No wonder he can''tugh.


    "And your master? And you don''t believe him? "


    Xiaojin didn''t answer, and Qin Chu knew the answer. Xiaojin didn''t believe anyone, even his master.


    "You should learn to trust someone." Qin Chu said meaningfully.


    "If believing in a person means that I will be killed by him, why should I believe it?" Xiaojin''s eyes were sinister, and Qin Chu suddenly shocked, "is it that the dragon king tried to kill you?"


    Xiaojin sneered and Qin Chu was shocked.


    "No wonder."


    No wonder Xiaojin is so defensive, but he is still loyal to the dragon n and has no resentment towards his master.


    *


    I like this little Zhengtai so much, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O ha ha ha ~


    o

 Chapter 87

    No wonder Xiaojin is so defensive, but he is still loyal to the dragon n and has no resentment towards his master.


    How rare it is.


    If only she had such a magic pet, she would love her life.


    Xiao Jin sneered, "it''s up to you. How can I sign a contract with you?"


    "The state of Chu


    "Hey, stinky boy, it''s immoral to peep at other people''s ideas, you know?"


    "Who peeps at you? I can see what you think, stupid half dragon!" Xiaojin snorted coldly, and it was the proud and charming smell that could be smelled ten kilometers away.


    Qin Chu suddenly thought of one thing, "by the way, my material needs fire dragon gall, fire dragon is dragon n?"


    "Ignorance!" Xiao Jin scolded, "how can youpare with the dragon n just like Warcraft?"


    "It''s not a dragon..." Qin Chu is also very aggrieved, she did not see the dragon, a listen to the fire dragon gall, naturally thought it was a dragon.


    "Nonsense, fire dragon is a snake." Xiaojin despised Qin and Chu, "how can it be worthy of being a dragon? There is no dragon in the whole forest of Warcraft. All of them are ignorant snakes. They try to frighten human beings and call themselves Jackie Chan. Tigers do not be king in monkeys."


    "Ah, you are so powerful. Help me kill it in Fuyao pce. Take his gall and nine level magic crystal, and take mu Linghuo by the way." Qin Chu said with a smile that he would tter as much as he liked. Xiaojin was so powerful. In his opinion, only Warcraft was lower than human beings, and he would never pay attention to it.


    "By what?"


    Qin Chuyi raised his eyebrows, "aren''t you the guardian beast of the dragon n? Although I''m a half dragon, I''m also a dragon anyway. You can see our aplishments. I must be looking for death when I go to Fuyao pce... "


    "Then you die." Xiaojin said mercilessly.


    "The state of Chu


    Little Zhengtai, you are too cruel!


    "That man does have a good weapon that can exert great power." Xiaojin said lightly, "however, that weapon is his weapon that can only be controlled by a high-level sword master. If you use a weapon that does not conform to your cultivation, you will certainly consume your huge sword Qi. I''m afraid his sword Qi will be exhausted if you kill one level eight Warcraft. Let alone level nine Warcraft, you can''t get fire dragon gall."


    Naturally, Qin and Chu knew that this was impossible.


    So, she thought, Kim might be able to help.


    At least, they are half of the same race.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    "I have a ring." Qin Chuxiu shows the ring that the old woman gave her. Long Jin looks at it, raises her eyebrows slightly, and says, "this is the enemy of fire dragon. The fire dragon is amon Warcraft among the nine level Warcraft. Nine level Warcraft is rare, and fire dragon is hard to tame, so many people hunt fire dragon to get its magic crystal. So the experimenters created this kind of fire dragon ring to specifically restrain the fire dragon. The light from the ring can hurt the fire dragon''s sense of smell. With good luck and quick reaction, maybe you can hit the fire dragon at one stroke


    Qin Chu looked at the ring. No wonder the old woman wanted to give her a ring.


    Xiaojin said, "if you want the fire dragon gall, you don''t have to go to Fuyao pce. There is a fire dragon around one kilometer east of the white tiger pce. If you want to go to Fuyao pce, you mainly need to take mulinghuo?"


    "That''s right." What Qin Chu is worried about now is that they can''t go to Fuyao pce.


    "You can''t get to Fuyao Pce at all." Xiaojin sneered, "if the Fuyao pce is so easy to get to, I don''t know how many people have got the wood spirit fire. The Fuyang pce is in the center of the four pces. Within this range, you can only walk. In this range, there are all nine level Warcraft. Before you get to Fuyang pce, you will meet at least twenty or nine level demons. Even if you are more powerful, you can''t avoid all of them."

 Chapter 88

    "If you don''t have any swordsmen, you want to go to Fuyao pce. You are really a group of ignorant human beings who want to go to Fuyao pce with a group of rubbish."


    Xiaojinunched group mockery mode decisively.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Xiaozheng is so hateful that she wants to push him down and spank him.


    Whose bear child is so venomous.


    "Xiaojin, sister, please, help me to get mulinghuo?" Qin Chu begged him pitifully.


    "Shameless human, I am thousands of years older than you. What kind of sister are you?" Xiao Zhengtai was so fried that it ignited in an instant. He looked at Qin Chu pink, embarrassed and shy.


    Qin Chumu gaped and suddenly realized, "my dear brother, I''ll give my sister mu Linghuo, my little brother..."


    "Shameless!" Small Zhengtai Shua turned into a manly Griffin. The little Zhengtai in front of her suddenly burst into a body. The huge figure covered Qin Chu like a small ant. The golden light made Qin Chu''s eyes a little unable to open.


    Qin Chu sat, calm and calm, "Hello, little Jin, even if you be a giant, you can''t stop your shy face


    He must be shy.


    Afraid of others to see his pink face, decisively turned into a Griffin.


    Tall and powerful Griffin, beautiful and proud.


    It''s very powerful. There is no shadow of my brother.


    It''s a divine unfolding.


    Kim said, "shut up."


    "Little brother Jin, your image has been fixed in my heart. It''s useless for you to be a griffin now." Qin churu coaxed Snow White''s bad witch, "my little brother, change back, and I can''t stop your pink face. I''m still the loveliest little Zhengtai."


    "Don''t use the word cute on me!" Xiaojin is angry.


    "Give me wood fire, I know it''s easy for you." Qin Chu said that if Xiao Jin gave her wood fire, it would be great. They didn''t have to risk their lives.


    "My dear brother, will you sing for me? What do you like to listen to, rock or melodious? English or Chinese or French, sister can sing Oh, as long as give me wood Linghuo, I will sing to you


    Xiaojin, "..."


    Shameless human, shameless half dragon, it must be a shameless human polluting her genes.


    "Call me brother again, and I''ll kill you!" Xiao Jin''s voice is fierce, but it sounds murderous.


    Qin Chu thought coldly, tut, just a proud and charming Zhengtai, you clearly like it, you are shy.


    You can''t hurt a proud child.


    "Dear brother..." Xiaozheng was so angry that his sharp mouth stretched out to Qin Chu''s eyes and pecked off her eyes an inchter. It looked quite frightening. Qin Chu touched his sharp mouth and said, "how nice, wow, how tender your mouth is..."


    Xiao Zhengtai deeply felt that he had been molested. With a huge roar, he jumped out more than ten meters, and the earth was shaking.


    Qin Chuughs, and Xiaojin spreads his wings and flies away.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Hey, it''s rare for a shy child to be like this.


    What has lived for thousands of years is clearly a child.


    It''s as simple as white paper.


    As soon as Xiaojin left, the white tiger pce was empty. There was no sound at all. Although the environment was like a dream, the heart was beautiful, and the flowers were colorful, Qin Chu was not in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 89

    She is a dragon.


    A dragon that has been killed by humans and may be promoted in an instant.


    If the news spread out, I don''t know how many people wille to pursue her. Now, she has no ability at all. This news must not be spread out. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, and she will just run for her life.


    How to practice?


    Before she became strong, no one was allowed to know that she was a dragon. She also asked Xiaojin how to be a dragon. Before she became a strong person, she could not change her body.


    Otherwise, it would be suicide.


    There should be something restraining.


    Even Rong LAN, she can not say.


    Although she vowed that she believed in Rong LAN, she was a dragon.


    It''s like a medicine for immortality put in front of a person, two days a day, he can not touch her, ten days and ten years? Who can say with certainty whether he will change his attention in a single thought.


    Now, their feelings are not so deep.


    Qin Chu grew up in the army when she was young. Dr. Jiang always taught her to learn how to fight as a team.


    She''s so alone.


    Always alone.


    Later, Dr. Jiang got used to it, so she didn''t force her. She learned one thing by herself. No matter how much you believe in someone, don''t lift all your cards.


    No matter who believes in another person, we should prepare a way to retreat.


    No matter how strong others are, you can only rely on yourself.


    Depend on people, that''s not reliable.


    You don''t try to turn a wolf into a sheep.


    Dragon.


    As long as she is in human form, no one knows that she is a half dragon. Now, she has to find all the materials. As long as the blood Demon Stone is dissolved, she can cultivate sword Qi and have self-protection ability, and then go to find the mystery of her life experience.


    She thought, a little sleepy.


    Simply lie down, the garden green grass, flowers, colorful, sunshine is very bright and warm, tired of a day, some sleepy, Qin Chu was unconsciously asleep.


    What she didn''t know was that in the forest of Warcraft, Rong Lan was looking for her everywhere.


    Unicorn is a race with thick blood and strong defense, and Ronn is a sword emperor who attacks Gao. If they cooperate, there will be no danger as long as they are not besieged by level 9 and level 8 Warcraft.


    He looked for all the ces he could find, and even entered the area of the Ninth level Warcraft, but he didn''t find any trace of Qin Chu, not even the Griffin.


    He went to the area where people often heard that Griffins would appear, but he did not find Griffins.


    Rong LAN is almost crazy.


    Qin Chu, where the hell are you?


    He believed that his girl was so clever that she would be OK.


    Just, do not know where she is the pain, troubled his heart, almost let him copse.


    His little girl.


    Do you know where you are? I''m worried about you.


    Naturally, Qin Xue and others would not be so desperate to look for Qin Chu with Rong LAN. They also came separately. They did not dare to go to the high-level areas. The eight level Warcraft here could tear her up. Ronn was exhausted and the sky was dark, so she withdrew from the high-risk area and returned to the ce where situ Zhuo and Qin Xue had set up camp.


    It''s a safe area.


    At night, the forest of Warcraft is extremely dangerous. Ronn is worried about Qin Chu and dare not stay in high-risk areas. Unless he is a swordsman, he will lose his life in order to find his girl ande back safely.

 Chapter 90

    Liu Ting thought maliciously that maybe Qin Chu had been eaten by Griffins for a long time. There was nothing better than this. He was very satisfied and very happy. As long as there was no Qin Chu, she would have a chance to marry Ronn Shizi.


    In Qin Xue''s heart, he didn''t think so.


    However, she will maintain her always kind and generous image, and pretend to be a good sister who is worried about her sister''s safety.


    She believes that this will make a good impression on her.


    She is different from a stupid person like Liu Ting. She knows how to use her own advantages to win the favor of men. The prince is the best example.


    Rong LAN didn''t say a word. He looked at the depths of the forest of Warcraft coldly.


    He can''t do anything. Close his eyes.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he was imagining whether his girl would be in danger in the forest of Warcraft, where the Griffin had taken her, whether she was shivering and hiding in a corner crying. No one gave her a warm embrace.


    No one tofort her frightened heart.


    Those cruel pictures, constantly emerging, Rong LAN to try to pacify in order to suppress their impetuous heart.


    No matter how much Qin Xue said, he couldn''t hear.


    Liu Ting cut off a baked rabbit leg and handed it to Rong LAN with a smile on her face. "Son of a generation, you must be hungry. Eat quickly. The rabbit leg is delicious, and it''s Roasted fragrant and crispy."


    Rong LAN turned a blind eye, he had no appetite to eat.


    Qin Xue, on the contrary, calms down and looks at Liu Ting''s ingratiating extension of rabbit''s legs to Rong Lan''s front, almost all about to rub against Rong Lan''s robe.


    "Get out of here Rong LAN is furious and looks at Liu Ting''s eyes. If she wants to kill her, her smile looks full of malice and re, and he wants to kill.


    Liu Ting was startled and bit her lips and said, "I just want you to eat something."


    "Go away!" "Allow LAN vision sinister," don''t let me say the third time. "


    Liu Ting was so aggrieved that she was about to cry. Rong Lan was so cold to her that she could not help but envy Qin Xue. Although he ignored Qin Xue, at least he would not speak ill of each other, but to himself, he never had a good face.


    Without Qin Chu, there is Qin Xue in here.


    She wishes that all the people are dead, only she and Rong LAN get along with each other.


    "Shizi, if the Griffin wanted to kill the third youngdy, he would have killed her and would not take her away. I think the thirddy will be OK for the time being," he said


    When Rong LAN heard this, his anxious mood became calmer. He took a look at situ Zhuo, but did not open his eyes. From the beginning to now, only the words of situ Zhuo made him not want to kill.


    Maybe, there is a glimmer of hope.


    "Everyone hears that the Griffin is the most cruel and terrible nine level Warcraft, but no one has ever seen two Griffins appear together. When my father was promoted to be a swordsman, he spent five years training in the forest of Warcraft. He once suspected that there was only a nine step Griffin in the forest of Warcraft. He was very spiritual and could understand and evenmunicate with people. When my father was training in Fuyao pce, he almost died, but he was saved. He said that there were Griffin feathers on the scene, and there was a child who had no strength to bind a chicken. The child said that he was attacked by Warcraft when collecting medicine in the forest They were saved by Griffins. So my father decided that the Griffin is not a fierce beast. He is also very spiritual

 Chapter 91

    "You have fought against him, and you may also feel that his power is far more powerful than the Ninth level Warcraft. My father once said that he was a divine beast. After he became a swordsman, he came back to the forest of Warcraft to look for Griffins, but he never found him."


    "He said that although Griffins are full of malice towards human beings, they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, especially those who have no sword spirit cultivation. I believe that they will not kill Miss Qin San."


    There is a hope in Rong Lan''s heart, really?


    Is he really not going to hurt his girl?


    He has fought with Griffins. He is really much more powerful than ordinary level 9 Warcraft. Moreover, he feels that if the Griffin doesn''t fight him seriously, he will lose. This feeling is more vivid now.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes "You can ask around the town of Warcraft and you will know that Griffins never attack ordinary people. The thirddy has no sword spirit, that is, ordinary people. Griffins will not attack her."


    "Maybe the Griffins have taken her away." Liu Ting hummed and said, seeing Rong Lan''s eyes, she shrank and did not dare to speak again.


    Qin Xue said in a hurry, "son of the world, situ''s sry is right. Maybe the third sister is OK and wille back tomorrow."


    Rong LAN slightly lowered his eyes and said to situ Zhuo, "thank you very much."


    Situ Zhuo just said, not even a word of impoliteness, can hear Rong LAN Shizi say thank you, that is quite rare.


    "Did your father say where he was when he woke up?"


    "It seems to be in the West."


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes, "west side That''s the location of the white tiger pce. "


    He nodded and said, "the Griffin is not necessarily in the direction of the white tiger pce. Maybe the ce is safe for the time being, so he threw my father and medicine boy there."


    "Always try." Rong LAN Shen Sheng said, maybe it is near the white tiger pce.


    Qin Xue said gently, "son of a generation, you''d better take good care of yourself and go to the third sister again. You''ve exhausted your sword energy today and hurt your body. Otherwise, if you find the third sister, you won''t have the strength to fight back. Instead, you will harm you."


    Rong LAN nodded, sat cross legged and began to practice.


    Liu Ting''s heart is jealous. Damn it, Qin Xue already has a prince. What is he doing so attentively?


    This hypocritical damned woman.


    In the dark, no one noticed, a pair of green eyes hidden behind the tree, and quietly fly away, bringing out a gloomy strange.


    When Qin Chu woke up, it was still in the daytime, but there was no sunshine. She stretched out her limbs and felt a little hungry. She turned around and didn''t see little Zhengtai, even in the pce. Qin Chu called out, "Xiaojin,e out!"


    Little gold did not have a reaction, Qin Chu frown, where did this proud child go.


    She was hungry, but she had nothing to eat.


    This kind of hunger is very obvious. Maybe she can go hunting in the forest. When she thinks that there are nine level Warcraft near the white tiger pce, Qin Chu hesitates. She doesn''t go out to look for food, but she is eaten by Warcraft.


    Qin Chu did not see Xiaojin in a circle. He was so hungry that he looked for food. In the back garden, he found a fruit tree. On a two meter high fruit tree, it had three fruits, big fist, like an apple, but not an apple.


    It looks beautiful.


    One fruit was ripe, bright red, very beautiful, and the other two were green. Qin Chu tried to pick green fruit, and found that she couldn''t pick it any way. She had to pick red fruit.

 Chapter 92

    One fruit was ripe, bright red, very beautiful, and the other two were green. Qin Chu tried to pick green fruit, and found that she couldn''t pick it any way. She had to pick red fruit.


    As soon as I picked it, I took it off.


    Qin Chushi was starving and had no other food to eat. She just took a bite, and a gust of wind blew down the fruit on her hand. Xiaojin came rushing forward with great momentum and huge wings pping. Even if Qin Chu could not see his face, he could feel it. The Griffin was very angry.


    "You ignorant half dragon, why did you pick my ss jade


    Qin Chu''s face paralyzed to reply, "I''m hungry."


    It''s hard for Xiao Jin to talk to Qin Chu like this, so she turns into little Zhengtai. She res at Qin Chu with big blue eyes, and her golden hair is flying. "This is the ss jade I have cultivated for 500 years. You are ignorant Why, are you ready? "


    Small Zhengtai is in a rage, his eyes swept to one side of the fruit, hurriedly picked up, pinched, a face of surprise, "unexpectedly ripe, it has at least 400 years to mature, how can it be cooked."


    He suddenly looked up at Qin Chu, "what did you do to my zed jade?"


    "The state of Chu


    Can I still ripen, Qin Chu thought angrily, she said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. When I found out, the fruit on the tree has already matured."


    "Yes?" Xiaojin doubts, "hum, you have done a good thing. He holds the ss jade in his hands, and sees Qin Chu''s coveted eyes. Liuliyu receives his space from him."


    Also with a kind of expression, don''t try to beat my fruit idea.


    "The state of Chu


    "Where have you been? I''m hungry." Qin Chu said pitifully, "little brother Jin, get some food for my sister."


    Xiaojin turned around and left. Qin Chu followed him with a smile. When he got to the front yard, he saw a fire shelf, baking two rabbits. Obviously, the meat was fresh and tender, and there were several wild fruits nearby.


    Qin Chu took wild fruit and ate it to fill his stomach.


    Xiao Jin looked at her gobbling up, and despised her very much. "Coarse, Dragon Girl''s food is very elegant, and her behavior is exemry. Where do you look like a dragon girl?"


    Qin Chu didn''t care about eating with him.


    "Where have you been?"


    He hummed and raised his hand, and a nine step magic crystal appeared in front of Qin Chu. Qin Chu suddenly called out, "loser, you should be calm."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, I''m reminding myself that this is the ninth order magic crystal." Qin Chu picked it up, this red with a little orange, very conspicuous, is a very good-looking color, holding in the palm is warm.


    "This is the magic crystal of the dragon." Small gold light said, a face noble cold Yan, turn to take out the four square jade bottle, "this is the fire dragon gall."


    Qin Chu swallowed his mouth.


    With the fire dragon gall and the magic crystal of the Ninth level fire attribute.


    Xiaozhengtai had gone out to help her kill the dragon.


    "Kim, you are the best little Zhengtai in the world, little brother." Qin Chu praises Xiaojin with jade bottles on top and bottom. He is careless and expressionless. Qin Chu is afraid that he will break the material carelessly.


    "What conditions!" Seeing that he was too soft, Qin and Chu directly discussed the conditions.


    This proud little Zhengtai is really hard to handle.


    Miss her, Qin Chu, has never been uncertain little Zhengtai, came to this world is met with a group of difficult people, really headache. But in terms of Xiao Jin''s beauty, she didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 93

    Miss her, Qin Chu, has never been uncertain little Zhengtai, came to this world is met with a group of difficult people, really headache. But in terms of Xiao Jin''s beauty, she didn''t care at all.


    Qin and Chu had serious Yan control.


    This kind of face control is only limited to Lori and Zhengtai. Seeing the beautiful Lori and Zhengtai, Qin Chu will be in a very good mood. One year on a mission in the Middle East, he met a young prince in the Middle East. He was just seven years old. Although he had a bad attitude, Qin Chu was very tolerant of him. When he returned to the conste, he asked the chief executive to steal him home How high is the rate?


    The embassy officials thought that Qin Chu was joking, but they thought that the female agent was really funny and humorous. She had a straight face all day, and even joked. She found out that Xia Qing was very serious and intended to urinate one by one during the preparation.


    This is the story Qin Chu and Lori have to tell.


    Xiaojin looked at her faintly. Although she always had a little arrogance, it was not obnoxious. It would only make people feel that this is the spoiled child of whose family. "You are wise, I can give you the materials, and the wood spirit fire is also in my space. But you have to promise me two things. "


    "Say it


    Qin Chu doesn''t talk nonsense, don''t say two, she will also agree to 20.


    First, I want to help you find Princess Jin


    "Wait a minute. How many years has your princess been out of news? For thousands of years, can you still find it?" If it is so easy to find, he will look for it, why wait for her.


    "As a dragon girl, how can you be so impolite? Why interrupt me before I finish my words


    "The state of Chu


    She''s wrong. Laurie is so adorable.


    Xiao Jin hums, ignoring Qin Chu''s protest, continues, "second, help us revive the dragon n."


    "Two basic impossible tasks." Qin Chu thought, this wood spirit fire and fire dragon material, is really too difficult to take, she is only human, how topete with the dragon n, this is not the road of self seeking death?


    "Of course, I don''t expect you to revive the dragon n. As far as your qualifications are concerned, I''m crazy to expect you." Little gold''s eyes show a look that I want to expect you and me to be a pig. Qin Chu looks at him very speechless. A child of seven or eight years old is really inviting a cat to tease a dog. Is there any age when a cat sees a cat biting a dog and chasing a dog!


    "So?" Qin Chu raised eyebrows.


    Xiaojin said, "it''s very simple. If you find the princess, the princess will surely revive the dragon n. At that time, you just need to help the princess. After all, you are a half dragon, the only half dragon in the world. Maybe it''s useful."


    Qin Chu Thank you very much


    Xiao Jin said, "if one day, the dragon people need your help. If you don''t help, I will definitely kill you."


    Qin Chu showered, "OK, I''m on call, OK?"


    "Before you are 70, you must be promoted to a higher level swordsman. Of course, I will help you." Xiao Jin''s tone is like a horizontal line, more figuratively, like a robot. There is no fluctuation. He turns and thinks, "well, you are only a half dragon. Your qualifications must have an impact. It''s hard for you to be 70 years old. It''s 100 years old."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Little Zhengtai, you can not say anything after pause.


    You look distressed and naive to say such words is to pull hatred!!!


    Holy sword!


    This is the dream of many people.

 Chapter 94

    This is the dream of many people.


    To be a swordsman means that it is only one step away from bing a sword God.


    "Why can''t you go out and find your princess."


    "Idiots, they all said that I could not hide my breath for a long time when I was out of the Liuli pce. If the third prince knew about it, he would send someone to kill me. The blood of the dragon n was fatal to me. Damn it, I shouldn''t have promised to be the Guardian beast of the dragon n." Xiao Jin was very upset when he talked about it.


    Qin Chu was very puzzled. Xiaojin waved, "I was too strong. I was ambitious in those years. My master was afraid that I would devour the whole dragon family, so I became the guardian beast of the dragon family and guard the dragon family."


    "Once I be the patron saint of the dragon race, it means that the blood of this race will do harm to me, which is to prevent me from overstepping my authority and upying the magpie''s nest."


    Qin Chu slightly frowned, "he is so defensive to you, why are you loyal to him?"


    "I''m not loyal to him. I''m loyal to me. I promised him that I would do it to the best of my ability. If I can''t, it''s myck of ability and has nothing to do with other people." Xiao Jin''s voice was heavy, and thending was loud, so firm and strong.


    Qin Chu Tucao, "you must makeints about Virgo."


    A natural perfectionist.


    "You don''t understand. I was irritable, irritable and bloodthirsty. I killed too much and had too much ambition. It was reasonable for them to take precautions against me."


    "The state of Chu


    Irritable, irritable, bloodthirsty? The killing was too heavy.


    Don''t you really think your biggest characteristic is just too arrogant?


    Of course, there seems to be some irritability, but people can''t see it when you are angry without expression.


    Well, this is the dog blood story between the Griffin and the dragon.


    It has long been difficult to exin the enmity.


    "Xiao Jin, you have been here all the time. You must be very lonely." She was suddenly a little sad, such a big child, in her impression, just went to primary school. As a result, Xiao Jin has been lonely for thousands of years.


    "What does it matter to you?" "What do you mean by looking at me with this expression? Can''t you wait to die? I can help you. "


    "The state of Chu


    You are angry, but your cheeks are red and your ears are red. What do you look like when youe to give me some hair? Hey, I''m moved. EQ is really low.


    "My sister loves you." Qin Chuwen said gently, his expression was so soft that he could drip water.


    Xiao Jin snorted and ran away.


    Qin Chu Chuchi a smile, "Hello, do you want to eat barbecue?"


    After yelling for a long time, Xiaojin came out of the pce slowly and walked far away. Xiaozhengtai was really fascinated. She thought that this kind of golden hair, blue eyes, jade skin, delicate facial features only had the appearance of animation.


    His blonde hair is more beautiful if it''s loose.


    "Do you want to eat?" Qin Chu tore a rabbit leg to him, "who wants to eat this kind of thing?"


    What do you eat


    "I don''t need to eat." Kim said, looking around the flowers, "I just need to absorb their aura."


    Qin Chumo, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t eat the fire.


    "Would you like to have a try? It''s delicious. "


    "No!" Xiaojin Lengyan group ridiculed, "this kind of low-level animal, only ignorant human beings like it."


    Qin Chu secretly thought, little Zhengtai, You ridiculed the biological chain of nature.


    "It''s boring of you to live like this..."

 Chapter 95

    "It''s meaningless for you to live like this. If you want to eat, drink and have fun, you won''t have to eat and drink. It''s so boring." Qin Chu said faintly, "there are too many delicious foods in the world. You have to taste them well."


    "No need!"


    "Stubborn." Qin Chu didn''t force him. In fact, she didn''t have any seasoning and it didn''t taste good. But she really wanted to coax the little fart into eating something, but it''s a pity that they didn''t bite.


    "I promise you all the conditions you said. Can mu Linghuo be given to me?" Qin Chu was full of food and drink, washed his hands and asked about the wood spirit fire.


    Little gold opened his hand, and a green me leaped in his palm. It was the wood spirit fire. It was such a small me. It was very green, like the color of life burning. It was very beautiful.


    Qin Chu tentatively touched, not hot, with a little warmth.


    "Is this wood spirit fire?"


    Xiao Jin nodded, "in the dragon n, this is not a rare fire, but in thend of sword God, it is really a very rare fire. For many years, even the Fuyao pce has not been able to reach, let alone the wood spirit fire."


    "How can I store it?"


    Xiaojin takes out a small jade bottle the size of a thumb. Like his hand, mu Linghuo jumps into the jade bottle. He covers the bottle. The small jade bottle is very small and easy to carry. The only thing that is not easy to carry is the fire dragon gall.


    "Don''t you have space storage?" Xiaojin looked at her with a look of disdain on her face. "It''s good for the experimenter to make a space for you to store. It''s not tiring to hold such a big thing. It''s not hidden. If it''s known, you''ll be robbed."


    "Not everyone has the ability to get space for storage, OK?" Qin Chu said faintly that the person who carries the space element is rare than the experimenter. The storage space created by the experimenter is all owned by the talents at the top of the pyramid.


    "Why don''t you give me one?"


    "That''s a beautiful thought." Xiaojin looked at her, pursed her lips, and hummed, "the original owner of the white tiger pce has a space ring..."


    "Give it to me!" Qin Chu''s eyes brightened.


    Xiaojin looked at her in disgust. "I''m really poor. I don''t have anything!"


    He entered the pce, and then came out again. He took a ring and threw it to Qin Chu carelessly. "I don''t need it anyway. I''ll give it to you because you are a half dragon."


    "Thank you so much, brother." Qin Chu took the ring, the ring looks very simple, with tiger carving, ck gold material, Qin Chu does not know how to use space ring, Xiaojin face impatient, but very careful to teach her.


    A ring of space is a kind of artifact.


    The space ring cultivated by weather aura is the most rare and powerful. Its size can be erged ording to the master''s ability, and only the host can open it (to be introducedter) The space rings made by the experimenter are all of fixed size.


    This kind of fixed size space ring, as long as you know the ring''s opening code, everyone can open it.


    Xiaojin knew the secretnguage of the ring and taught Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu can''t wait to read the secretnguage, the space ring opened.


    The ring space is not big. It''s only 78-80 square meters. It''s three or four meters high. It''s like a modern two room and one hall. There are several shelves in the space. There are medicines in one shelf, some books in the bookshelf, and some boxes on the ground. Qin Chu finds herself standing in the space and can walk around at will. She is so happy that she finally has a space ring.

 Chapter 96

    The ring space is not big. It''s only 78-80 square meters. It''s three or four meters high. It''s like a modern two room and one hall. There are several shelves in the space. There are medicines in one shelf, some books in the bookshelf, and some boxes on the ground. Qin Chu finds herself standing in the space and can walk around at will. She is so happy that she finally has a space ring.


    It''s big enough for her.


    She did not look carefully and put fire, gentian, magic crystal and wood spirit fire into the space.


    Go back and study what''s inside.


    She finally had room for storage.


    In this way, her luck was just too good.


    Meet small Zhengtai, everything is solved.


    She is short of nothing.


    At the thought that the blood Demon Stone could be removed, Qin Chu looked forward to it.


    "By the way, there are some things in it, you..."


    "I haven''t opened the space ring of this kind of inferior creature. I don''t want it if you take it yourself." Xiaojin refused arrogantly. He didn''t know what was inside, and he was not rare.


    Qin Chu spread out his hands and put the ring on his neck.


    Kim said, "this is not a ring to recognize the Lord. If you lose it, you''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    She seldom has such an important thing. How could she lose it.


    Qin and Chu were extremely satisfied and full of expectations for the future.


    "By the way, how can I help you find your princess?" Qin Chu finally remembered the important problem. She was not a person who took advantage of others and ignored everything. She had her own principles.


    As Xiao Jin said, if he promised, he would certainly do it.


    "This is a portrait of the princess." Qin Zhenmei opens the portrait and looks at it.


    This is definitely the most beautiful woman she has ever seen.


    He has bright blonde hair, a pair of zed eyes, a big face, small and delicate facial features, wearing a white yarn, floating like a fairy, holding a polo in his hand, so beautiful as a dream.


    The fairy is no more than that.


    "Pretty, isn''t it?" Xiaojin said with pride and chagrin, "it''s a pity that my painting skill is not good. I can only paint the beauty of the princess, but not the charm of the princess. She is more beautiful than the painting."


    That''s what a bad look it looks like.


    After all, Qin Chu is a person who has seen the world. After reading the painting, she will be put into space. If you look at it, you will never forget her appearance. Even if she is not a peerless genius and a god like experimenter, she will be contested by others.


    Beauty is a curse.


    "Xiao Jin, only looks? Anything else. " Qin Chu asked, on this appearance, it is estimated that she will look for the princess in the name of the first name in the world.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were a little dim. "After so many years, I know that there are some demands. Please try your best. I have no information to provide."


    Rare small Zhengtai can say such a sentence, Qin Chu is almost moved.


    Qin Chu nodded and understood his meaning.


    "I see." Qin Chu promised, "I will try my best to find her. Please rest assured. As soon as I find her, I will bring her to you. By the way, Xiaojin, is there no way to let you leave the Liuli pce?"


    Xiao Jin snorted, "what are you thinking?"


    Qin Chu said with a faint smile, "I don''t have any idea. I just think that you are too lonely to live here as a child, and there is no one to talk to. If only I could leave for a walk, thend of sword God has changed a lot."

 Chapter 97

    Qin Chu said with a faint smile, "I don''t have any idea. I just think that you are too lonely to live here as a child, and there is no one to talk to. If only I could leave for a walk, thend of sword God has changed a lot."


    Xiaojin''s face was cold and light. Qin Chu suddenly realized that he could leave.


    "How to leave?"


    "I need an experimenter to extract the medu from the zed jade and try to produce cryptolith. I have found a way to cultivate it. It has been cultivated for 500 years and failed countless times. This time, it is rare to bear three fruits. If I don''t die in the middle of the way, maybe it will mature in 400 years. I didn''t expect to call it mature before."


    It surprised him.


    He worked hard to cultivate the ss jade for so long, but he didn''t see it mature. He died before he grew up.


    Qin Chu''s aura shed, "this means that you have materials. As long as there is an experimenter, you can help you?"


    "Do you think it''s that simple? I''m coveted by outsiders, so I won''t attract wolves into my house. " Xiao Jin sneered.


    "How many grades of testers are needed?"


    If I have a little help, I can try the third grade


    "My master is a fifth level tester." Qin Chu said, "can I bring her to help you?"


    "No need!" Qin Chu, the secret of the white tiger pce, knew that he was very unhappy. If more people knew it, he did not know what would happen. He did not want to have such a change.


    Qin Chu also knew his concerns.


    There is nopulsion.


    She thought of another possibility. If one day she became an experimenter, she coulde and take Xiaojin away and take Xiaojin to see the world. Maybe he would like to go back to the dragon n to have a look.


    "It''s morning. It''s time for you to go." Xiao Jin coldly interrupts the thoughts of Qin and Chu.


    Qin and Chu are stunned. Is it dawn?


    She didn''t even see it dark. How long did she stay in the white tiger pce?


    Oh, Rong LAN must be looking for her in a hurry. She thought it was just a few hours. Did she sleep too long?


    "You send me to find Rong LAN." Qin Chu said.


    Xiaojinughed nobly, coldly and haughtily, "you can find it by yourself. I''ll just go in and out here, and go straight for ten kilometers to the safe area. You can find your own way."


    "Well, no such thing." Qin Chu was surprised, "there are so many Warcraft in the forest. If you let me go alone, isn''t that for me to seek my own death?"


    "As a dragon girl, why are you socking in ambition? So afraid of death, how to be our dragon people. "


    I didn''t want to be a dragon, all right?


    I''m forced, OK?


    I''m blind. I''ve got the wrong baby, OK?


    "In a word, you go out by yourself. You''re a half dragon. You don''t have any aplishments. Warcraft doesn''t want to attack you. You waste your energy and have no nutrition. Will you eat hare''s fur?" Xiao Jin points to a pile of rabbit hair on the ground, as if she were that pile of rabbit hair.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Little Zhengtai''s ability of ridicule has been renewed.


    Damn it, it''s hard for his master to talk like that.


    "You mean they won''t attack me?"


    "Nonsense, no exnation." Xiao Jin is very noble and cold. He wants to makeints about his head with a stick.


    Qin Chu is finally at ease. If Warcraft doesn''t attack her, maybe she can have a way to turn with Rong LAN. When shees out of the ss Pce, it''s dark outside, but the ss Pce is bright.

 Chapter 98

    Qin Chu is finally at ease. If Warcraft doesn''t attack her, maybe she can have a way to turn with Rong LAN. When shees out of the ss Pce, it''s dark outside, but the ss Pce is bright.


    She figured it out.


    She was swished by the ss pce.


    "I''ll leave at dawn!"


    "Whatever you want."


    After a long time, Qin Chu was reluctant to give up. He touched Xiaojin''s head. Xiaojin looked as if she was being trampled on her tail and red at her with a red face. Qin Chuughed, "ha ha, you''re so funny. I really left. Maybe after a while, I''lle to you."


    "Go away!" Xiaojin said coldly, not nostalgic.


    Qin Chu, a little sad, slowly walked out of the Liuli pce.


    Xiao Jin watched her figure slowly disappear into the forest, and her eyes were unpredictable.


    This half Dragon Very talented.


    There are three elements, but she has no natural perception.


    Maybe it''s sealed.


    People of the Dragon nationality are generally highly gifted. However, it is still rare to see such a high talent. He doesn''t want to admit that a half dragon is more powerful than the dragon''s blood, so he talks nonsense.


    Maybe, she is the hope of the dragon people.


    For thousands of years.


    For the first time he met One dragon.


    Well, one and a half dragons.


    Lonely?


    Well, maybe.


    Xiao Jin looks colder when he thinks of the prophecy in the mirror of life and death.


    The forest was wet and foggy, with a very dangerous smell. Qin Chu walked cautiously along the way. He did not encounter any Warcraft, but met some beautiful flowers and nts. The whole forest is a treasure. The closer to the four pces, the more treasure there is. After a period of time, Qin Chu can no longer see the white tiger pce. It seems that it is just her illusion.


    She sighed. She had to remember the location. She would look for Xiaojin and know where to look.


    There is no danger around. She has collected some materials. She thinks Rong LAN is a pharmacist and may need these herbs.


    Suddenly, she felt a strong smell floating in the air. Qin Chu was surprised. The smell was very bad. Something was moving in front of her. She walked quickly to a rock and hid her body.


    Looking forward from the crack in the stone, Qin Chu''s eyes were about to take off.


    It was a huge snake.


    Oh, no, it''s not one, it''s nine.


    It is more than ten meters high, with nine snake heads and nine snake bodies. However, there is only one footwall. It is like nine small trees extending from a tree. It is very huge, three stories high. The snake is covered with a thinyer of earth gold armor. Its tongue is the size of a football, its eyes are earth colored, and it is the size of a table tennis ball. It is spinning and its tongue asionally extends to the front. Can you imagine the thrill of a ten meter snake suddenly protruding forward?


    Qin Chu felt that she was scared to have a heart attack.


    How could there be such a big snake?


    She can''t even describe this biological form in words, nine snakes?


    Although Xiaojin said that the Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft generally won''t attack ordinary people, she doesn''t have any sword spirit now. She is a person with no attack power. Warcraft will not attack her. It''s like a world of Warcraft map. It''s like she''s a green NPC on the map. All Warcraft are boss with yellow names. As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to attack, the boss won''t turn into a red name to attack her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    She doubted whether Xiaojin''s words were true. If she was given more than ten courage, she would not walk in front of the Hydra tantly. She would not have enough food for others to swallow. In case the nine headed snake thought she was fresh and delicious.


    That''s pretty scary.


    This damn forest of Warcraft.


    The nine headed snake did not go, but just moved in ce. asionally, its head was all over, making a squeaking sound. The pungent smell made Qin Chu feel like vomiting. It was not easy to ask.


    After hiding for a long time, the Hydra finally left. Qin Chu didn''te out until she couldn''t see her figure or feel her smell. Her heart pounded. When could she be an opponent of such a snake?


    The desire to be strong, grow crazily.


    She can''t hide like this every time she meets Warcraft. It''s necessary to be stronger.


    Qin and Chu walked one kilometer ahead, and suddenly felt a tremor in the earth, as if it was an earthquake. The copse of the mountain and the earth was very obvious. Qin Chu holding a big tree, that kind of vibration feeling, too obvious.


    It was as if something was passing through the soil, shaking her as if she were on a stormy sea.


    The huge shock just passed, and suddenly another tornado came. Qin Chu held the tree tightly, and the huge tornado seemed to tear people apart. Qin Chu''s body flew up, floating in the air, and her hair was in disorder, as if countless wind des had hit her.


    Her hand slowly loosened and could not hold the tree.


    "What''s the matter Qin Chu was so angry that he couldn''t hear his own voice in the strong wind. Fortunately, she is not the center of the tornado, otherwise, she will be torn.


    Just as she couldn''t hold the tree and flew up, the strong wind finally stopped. Qin and Chu saw a fire in front of her in a daze. The breeze blew, and she smelled the burning smell.


    There''s a big fight ahead.


    Can it be Rong LAN? Qin Chu''s heart is happy, perhaps Rong LAN is looking for her, met Warcraft is fighting, Qin Chu hurried up to run forward, smelling a strong smell, she slightly raised eyebrows, and then to the side of the body, from the other side around to see, a t forest, is a mess, a dark, lying three headed Warcraft. There was no one around. Qin Chu wondered, who killed these Warcraft?


    All of them were huge Warcraft. Qin Chu''s eyes suddenly brightened and she saw the magic crystal.


    Once the Warcraft dies, it will naturally drop magic crystal, three nine level magic crystal, geomantic water three level nine magic crystal.


    Surrounded by the World War II, Qin and Chu did not care about the danger. Since no one came to pick up the magic crystal, maybe it was the Warcraft that killed each other and died. The magic crystal was her.


    Qin Chu jumped down, picked up the magic crystal, and suddenly remembered to remind him, "loser, you can''t swallow it."


    Loser: stingy, stingy human, a nine level magic crystal will not be given to me.


    She is a very clever person. After picking up the advantages, she is afraid that someone really killed the Warcraft here. She may go after another Warcraft and not pick up the magic crystal. She wille back to pick up the magic crystal in a moment. She chooses a direction and runs away.


    At most, it''s a little bit of a detour. Compared with getting three nine level magic crystals, it''s quite profitable.


    Qin Chu put the magic crystal into the space, and picked some herbs. The day was getting light.

 Chapter 100

    Qin Chu put the magic crystal into the space, and took some herbs. The day was gradually bright. The light poured down from the forest. The whole forest, which was full of shade, seemed to be bright and full of vitality.


    Qin Chu has a good sense of direction, even if she has deviated from the original direction, it is not difficult to find it back.


    She met some Warcraft and all dodged them cleverly.


    A ninth order Warcraft saw her, and did not attack her if not. Qin Chu thought, perhaps as Xiao Jin said, she was really too weak, she was eating and wasting energy and nutrition. Warcraft did not rarely eat her.


    It''s so good.


    She was tired, just about to rest for a while, and suddenly felt that there was a sharp and cold edgeing from behind her. Qin Chu was also on guard even if she escaped. Besides, it was in such a high-risk ce as Warcraft forest.


    There is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe Warcraft will attack her, so she has never put down her guard.


    She rolled down to the side, avoiding the de, and a dart hit the position she had just stood, and inserted it on the trunk. The DART''s tail tassel was shaking the cold and sharp light. It was not a monster.


    This is a man!


    Qin Chushen eyebrows, "who!"


    The white fog was too heavy to see a vague shadow. No one could see who was. The other party didn''t answer her at all. Four or five darts shot out of the white fog and shot at Qin Chu madly. She jumped up and hid behind a tree.


    Looking back, the shadow seemed to be approaching. Qin Chu took a dart around and ran forward. Behind him, the danger was approaching. Qin Chu jumped forward and turned suddenly. The dart in his hand took off the force and shot it at the shadow.


    The shadow stepped back a few steps and stabilized the figure.


    Qin Chu began to run again.


    The strange feeling was obvious, and she was chased.


    This forest of Warcraft is very dangerous. All the Warcraft have deadly attack power. They are tall and powerful. They are shaking the ground. This man runs so light and uses darts. It must be human.


    Qin Chu fought secretly for many years, and this judgment never fails.


    Suddenly, a sword came, Qin Chu can only avoid it. If the shadow was impatient, she kept pestering, and ran to her, and a special fragrance came into her nostrils.


    The shadow was in front of her, dark and white fog covered people. They couldn''t see any outline or who they were. Qin Chu realized that she was not his opponent at all.


    She juggled her like a cat grabbing a mouse.


    If you really want to kill people, clean and clean, faster than anyone else.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chushen asked, even if she was going to die, she also wanted to know where the sacred was, and could not die for some reason. She had to have a result, at least who should be involved in revenge after death.


    The shadow, speaking nothing, attacked Qin Chu instead. Dozens of darts poured at her like water. Qin Chu was like lightning and avoided. Just standing steady, Qin Chu was in a wave. All the flying darts flew back and attacked her again.


    Qin Chu evaded quite a lot of hard work.


    Who the hell is this.


    So many darts, so fast, Qin Chu did not have sword spirit to defend himself, was finally hit by a dart in the arm, that shadow again attacked, Qin Chu saw the ring in his hand, and immediately died as a horse doctor, read out the secret words that his wife and mother taught her.

 Chapter 101

    Qin Chumu was dazzled by the intense white light from the ring. She saw a graceful figure standing in the dark fog, wearing a green dress. The white light was so dizzy that she could not open her eyes and cover her face with long sleeves, but she could not see clearly.


    Qin Chu stood up and ran frantically forward.


    Damn it, it''s a woman!


    It''s definitely not Liu Ting. If Liu Ting and Qin Xue were to attack her with sword spirit, they would use darts and swords instead of sword spirit. She has been hiding in the white fog and pretending to be a ghost. What does she want to do?


    To scare her?


    No, it''s impossible. There must be something else.


    Damn it!


    How many people are there in the forest? This strange feeling has been lingering. She came to thend of sword God, and I''m afraid only the Qin sisters and Liu Ting were offended. The rest of the people basically did not contact.


    Who''s going to chase her down and kill her?


    None of this makes sense.


    She is not a person who causes trouble everywhere. If she can not guarantee her own strength, she will not offend the strong.


    Which woman is going to kill her?


    And, in Warcraft forest, who knows her whereabouts?


    As she ran, she thought, the dark shadow behind her caught up with her in a strange way. Qin Chu was forced to a cliff. There was a dead end in the back and an enemy in front of her. The old woman said that the ring could only be used once, and it had no attack power. Her face turned pale.


    "Who are you and why are you killing me?" Qin Chu covered the wound on his arm and asked in a deep voice, "at least give me a reason."


    He was hunted down, but he didn''t even know who it was.


    This feeling is very bad. For Qin Chu, who has a certain revenge, it has already been subdued.


    "Ask the king of hell!" The woman said, with one hand, Qin Chu pulled out the dart, shot at her, turned and jumped off the cliff. Even if she fell to pieces, she would not let this woman kill her.


    Qin Chu had read several martial arts novels when he was bored. In the novels, the hero and heroine always survived after jumping off a cliff. Later, there was a pool under the cliff, and they could always jump into the pool urately.


    She thought, maybe, she could jump into the pool, too.


    She fell down quickly. The wind was cool and the cliff was very deep. Qin Chu finally saw a pool. However, the pool was more than ten meters away from the ground where she had fallen. She could not fall into the pool.


    Wipe!


    She was painted by martial arts novels.


    Below is the solid ground, which is sure to die.


    For the first time, Qin Chu felt that she was so close to death, as if death had grasped her shoulder.


    No tree can slow down the momentum. This time, Qin Chu was unexpectedly calm. Although she was very sorry to die so early, she only trained from a small to a big one. She had been living and dying for many years. She had long been indifferent to life and death.


    After all, she has lived for nearly 30 years and is lucky to be reborn into this world.


    She saw a lot of things she had never seen before.


    I''ve learned a lot.


    Her life, enough fantasy, enough wonderful.


    She also met Rong LAN.


    Well, Ronn, will he be sad?


    Something shed to her.


    Shizike''s wife, as expected, when Rong Lan''s wife is not long. His previous fiancees all died early, and now it''s her turn.


    Qin Chu slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of pain, death. However, the falling speed suddenly stopped. Qin Chu opened his eyes in surprise and saw a circle of white light around him, which protected her like an egg.

 Chapter 102

    The jade pendant on her chest gave off ayer of white light.


    "Loser..." Qin Chu was extremely surprised. Was she so lucky? Only three or four meters away from the ground, suddenly stopped falling speed, this is her body did not think about, suddenly, the white light disappeared.


    Qin Chu didn''t react, and the man continued to fall.


    Fortunately, she was very clever and turned over. Although she fell to the ground, it was not a big problem.


    "Wipe, this is revenge, right? It must be revenge, right? Throw me down, at least say it." Qin Chu pinched it to count, but with a smile in her voice, she could not believe it. She picked up a life again.


    Loser: it''s good that you didn''t fall to death. After eating the magic crystal for so long, it''s all gone. Stingy, miser, would you like to give me some more magic crystal? As for this? I''ve already helped you kill people. It''s your turn to be forced to jump off the cliff. I deserve it!!!!


    This time the loser''s white light is stronger than thest time she protected her.


    "Qin Chu Ru got the treasure," finally did not raise you so long in vain. "


    She said, and kissed the jade pendant.


    Loser: Hey, don''t kiss Lao Tzu, what about your morality, what about your integrity!!!!!!


    Qin Chu then noticed that this was a deep valley where weeds were reborn. Qin Chu looked at his injured arm, and his eyes were dim. She was sure to find the woman and kill her. It was too pressing.


    She is looking for medicine in the space. There are several bottles and jars. I don''t know if it will be broken. Qin Chu looks at it and decides not to use it. In case something happens, her arm will be useless.


    Xiaojin has lived there for thousands of years, and this medicine has been used for thousands of years.


    In a hundred years, a dynasty has changed, not to mention drugs.


    Qin Chu didn''t use medicine any more. She found several herbs in the valley. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and the treatment was very convenient. There was a hot spring pool more than ten meters away. After Qin Chu was sure that there was no one in the valley, she untied her clothes and took afortable bath.


    It''s rare to have a natural hot spring pool. She runs and runs for her life. She''s dirty. She can''t stand it.


    The clothes were simply washed and hung in the sun.


    The valley is very quiet. Qin Chu lies on the edge of the hot spring. His arms are not immersed in the water. He feels like he wants to sleep with his arms under his pillow. He is really tired. Once he runs for his life, he feels like half his life is gone.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how long she was sleepy. Her clothes were dry. She washed her head, cleaned herself up and put on her clothes. The whole person felt refreshed. The hot spring was veryfortable and her whole body was soft.


    This kind of natural hot spring pool is very unique.


    Qin Chu in the valley to find the entrance, found a circle, did not find an entrance.


    This is a valley of death.


    The valley is surrounded by a ring cliff of several hundred meters high. It is not like that there will be treasures in the valley, which is just a weed without a cave.


    Naked.


    Qin Chu looked up at the cliff. She had to climb it.


    It''s killing me.


    Fortunately, there were no dangerous creatures in the valley, otherwise, her fate would be even worse.


    It''s called heaven and earth here. At night, I don''t know if there will be any danger. Qin Chu doesn''t dare to take risks. She starts to think of ways to save herself. Fortunately, the cliff is covered with vines.


    In particr, there is a cliff covered with many green vines.


    Qin Chu pulled, these vines are particrly strong.

 Chapter 103

    She grabs the vine to climb, Qin Chu is a rock climbing expert, climbing along the vine for her, there is no difficulty, quite easy.


    She climbed up nearly 50 meters, and she couldn''t see the edge.


    "How deep is this cliff?" There will be a small cliff all over the cliff. Qin Chu is tired. When she sits on the stretched stone, she is really tired. How high does she have to run to reach the top?


    She was just thinking about it when she caught a glimpse of a small hole next to her seat.


    This is a small round tform that extends out and has a full ten square meters. She saw it just below. She specially took a rest here. Unexpectedly, there was a hole in the side, which was covered by vines. If it was not for her boredom, she would not have found it.


    Very hidden.


    Who would have thought that there would be a hole in the middle of the cliff.


    People are curious. What is this ce?


    Qin Chu pulled off his vines, and curiously walked over and picked up the vines. He could see a passage through the weak light, which was dark and could not see anything. Qin Chu felt a shiver in his heart.


    It looks very dark and dangerous. I don''t know what''s in it.


    She''d better not be curious.


    If she had some self-protection ability, she had no self-protection ability at present. If there was danger in this kind of ce, no one would find her when she died. Qin Chu gave up the idea of going in.


    This valley is a natural Valley, and this is also a natural entrance. There may be nothing.


    She rolled over the vines and was about to continue climbing up the cliff. Suddenly, she saw two ck shadows falling from the opposite cliff. Some of them were wearing a green Luo skirt, while the other was wearing a silver one. The distance was too far for her to see clearly.


    Qin Chu recognized that the figure with a path of green is just after her woman.


    Damn it!


    They even chased down!


    The valley was round and tens of meters in diameter. They had just floated down. Qin Chu thought, maybe they could not see her. Even if they did, she would be safer to hide in the cave.


    People fly, she climbs.


    Qin Chu made a decision and quickly pulled away the vines and hid at the cave entrance.


    She did not go away, but looked at the situation next to the cave. As expected, they just flew down and did not see her. Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief because they were searching below.


    She had just been at the hot spring, and there must have been blood. They must have known that she was still alive.


    Such a valley, another dead valley, where can she go?


    She was a little lucky that there was a cave in the middle of the cliff. If she was at the bottom of the mountain, she would die. Qin Chu had no time to think about it and walked into the cave.


    The farther you go, the lower the temperature and the lower the visibility.


    Qin Chu took out the ignition stone from the space and lit it. He could barely see the road. It was a rather long passage. There was a Buddha statue on the wall at the end of the passage. Qin Chu looked at Maitreya Buddha.


    Turn left? turn right?


    Well, she''s always liked to go counter clockwise.


    Qin Chu turned the Buddha statue to the right. The stone in front of her suddenly separated from each other. Qin Chu was uneasy and swallowed his saliva, "loser, can you speak? Should I go in? "


    The loser didn''t react at all.


    Qin Chu bravely went in. As soon as she went in, the stone gate was closed. She thought to herself that she was temporarily safe. At least, they could not trace her.

 Chapter 104

    The light in the cave is bright, and the wall is iid with three fist sized night pearls. She can clearly see everything in the cave. There is a huge dragon body statue in the center, which is the dragon body human face.


    Five or six meters high Golden Dragon Statue, all jade sculpture, lifelike, strong and handsome features, with invible nobility.


    There are several pictures on the wall, all of which are portraits of dragons.


    surprised Qin Chu as like as two peas were ced in front of the ERON statue. The stones were different from each other. Only the stones embedded on them were different. A sword was iid with blue stones and a sword was embedded in a red stone.


    The sword is very beautiful. It''s silver white with a little light blue.


    "It''s beautiful." This is obviously a dual weapon.


    These people seemed to have died for many years. Qin and Chu moved around again and found that there were words on the wall, dense and dense, but the dust was too heavy to see clearly. Qin Chu wiped away the dust with his hands, which seemed to be a kind of documentary record.


    They wrote ancient prose, and Qin and Chu knew why.


    These men are a team. They are all high-level sword zuns. They are only one step away from the swordsman. Once, when they were on a mission in the forest of Warcraft, they were knocked down to the cliff by nine headed snakes. They came here by ghosts and gods. These two soldiers are rare magic weapons. The weapons once used by the princess of the dragon n have only appeared in the legend.


    Dragon Princess''s magic weapon, they all want to have, but can''t control.


    This is the weapon to recognize the LORD -- no double swords.


    They tried to pull out their swords, but they were hurt by the sword spirit and died here. Before they died, they wrote a warning toter generations not to touch the soldiers at will. Otherwise, it will encounter the disaster of annihtion. Qin Chu wondered whether it was so exaggerated.


    Is it really going to be wiped out?


    Xiao Jin said, the Dragon Princess is their most intelligent person. Is this princess the master of these two soldiers?


    She didn''t know.


    The cave is not very big. There is nothing but statues, soldiers and human bones. Qin Chu tried to find the mechanism, but she didn''t find it. She was just trying to see if the people outside had gone. She could continue to run for her life. Suddenly, she heard a sharp cry, "you are here indeed!"


    Qin Chu called a drill in his heart and quickly backed back. Two women came flying to block the entrance of the cave. They looked like twins, but their clothes were different. They were pretty and elegant. They belonged to a woman who was easy to be liked. However, at the moment, the two women looked at Qin Chu with gloomy eyes.


    "Your life is so big!"


    Qin Chu sneered and looked at the girl who had just chased her, "why don''t you continue to y tricks?"


    She sneered, "what if you see it? You shouldn''t have lived in this world."


    "Sister, no double swords..." The woman in white eximed, but she did not care about Qin Chu. She looked at shuangbing obsessed and eximed, "what a beautiful pair of swords. I only read about them in the book. Sister,e here and have a look."


    The green woman''s eyes also showed surprise, and then she took a breath of cold, "it''s really no twin swords. My God, the eldest princess''s twin swords have fallen here in such a dark ce..."


    The woman in white praised her. She had long forgotten about Qin Chu. She was obsessed with her without double swords. Seeing that they were not in the pursuit of her, Qin Chu moved quietly to the entrance of the cave.


    The woman in white reached out to touch Wu Shuang Jian. Suddenly, a huge force nearly bounced her away.

 Chapter 105

    The woman''s palm burned like fire. She made a fuss and cried out, "sister, what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Don''t touch it." The woman in green checked that there was no wound. She was relieved, "no double swords must be sealed. You can''t take it out. I''ll try to find a way."


    Qin Chu secretly thought, fortunately she did not touch Wu Shuangjian, otherwise, how dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for the quick reaction of the woman in white, she might have been shot far away.


    Now, she doesn''t care what has no double sword. It''s very important to escape. She must run quickly when they are fascinated by it.


    "Sister, who sealed the matchless sword?"


    The woman in green shook her head and looked dazed. "I don''t know. I''ve only heard of it in books. If the master knows that we have taken wushuangjian, he will reward us. Maybe, we can practice more advanced skills."


    The woman in White said, "I don''t want it, sister. Don''t give it to the master. I want it. It''s so beautiful. It''s said in the book that wushuangjian has great power. It can make the wind and rain. I want it."


    "Presumptuous!" The woman in green reprimanded, however, her eyes also filled with greed, no double sword, who does not want to have?


    Who is willing to give it to others, even their own masters.


    The woman in white pulled her sleeve and was coquettish, "sister, sister..."


    "Well, no more." The woman in green looked at Wu Shuang Jian with heavy eyes. Whether she could pull out Wushuang Jian or not is still a question. They may not get wushuangjian. It is sealed here, and there must be a reason for it.


    "Sister..." "The woman in white is willful and coquettish," this matter only you and I know, if you and I do not say, certainly no one knows, oh, there is a fool who knows. "


    Her eyes suddenly moved to Qin Chu. Qin Chu was close to the stone gate, and her hands touched the mechanism. The two women looked at her, but she could not scold her mother.


    Suddenly, the figure of the woman in green moved, and a palm hit her chest. With the fierce cold wind, Qin Chu jumped back to avoid her attack. The green woman''s eyes were like snow, "do you want to escape? It''s not so easy, Miss Qin. You are doomed to die here. "


    "Who are you Qin Chu suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. No matter who was chased and killed inexplicably, he always needed a reason. Moreover, the two women did not look like killers.


    "You don''t deserve to know!" The woman in White said, "elder sister, kill her. It''s important to go back and report. Maybe you can take wushuangjian away. This bitch has been dead for a long time. We''ve been looking for it for so long."


    The woman in green drew out her sword and chopped it at Qin Chu. She was very fast. In addition to escaping, Qin Chu could only escape. She also hoped that her loser could save her. Who knows, she was nearly split in two by the woman several times, and the loser didn''t respond.


    Damn it!


    This is a prison. There is no exit. The only exit is blocked.


    Even if she runs away, she doesn''t have time to ask for it. Is she really going to die here?


    Qin Chu was forced back to the corner by the woman in green. She was unarmed and could notpete with her at all. She could only hide in confusion. The woman in green didn''t expect that she was so fast and agile that she could only defend but not attack.


    "Hum, it is said that Miss Qin is a waste material and has no sword spirit. The rumor is true. But I didn''t expect that you should have such a quick skill, and you should be a martial artist?"

 Chapter 106

    The woman in green was not worried, but sneered, "it seems that they have all gone."


    "Why on earth are you after me?" Qin Chu and embarrassed to avoid a sword, "I and you do not know, also did not offend you, why do you pursue me relentlessly, even if you want to die, also want to let me die clearly?"


    The woman in whiteughed clearly and sarcastically? It''s a stranger. You don''t know us at all, but haven''t you heard a rumor? Shizike''s wife, when her fiancee, has no good end. You deserve it


    Qin Chu''s heart is one Lin, this question, when she fell off the cliff, she also made a mockery of herself. At first nce, they thought it was very strange. Let Lanke''s wife, several previous wives, were killed. Is it because someone intentionally did it?


    Why?


    She couldn''t bear to think about it. The sword of the woman in green came straight. Qin Chu was in a hurry to avoid it. She was suddenly angry. She had never been fighting for trapped animals in a ce. This was not her.


    Suddenly, she sped her hands and carried the sword of the woman in green.


    The woman in green sneered, luck forward, Qin Chu has been retreating, the sword pointed at her throat less than a centimeter, the foot constantly retreat, as long as she let go, the sword will pierce her throat.


    The woman in white yelled, "sister, kill this trash."


    Qin Chu''s back had touched the wall. She suddenly turned her head, lowered her body, swept her feet, and kicked the woman''s abdomen. At the moment her sword touched the wall, she kicked her out.


    The woman in green is a light enemy. When people are kicked out and smashed on the wall, the woman in white is very angry and flies to Qin Chu. The wind blows her out. Qin Chu''s forehead touches a stone, and the sharp pain will pierce her head.


    Women in white are more powerful than women in green.


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid. It''s a mess." The woman in whiteughed, "how could you be the daughter of the Qin family? How could Qin Ying have such a stupid daughter as you? It''s really his sorrow. Good bamboo shoots but bad shoots. "


    Qin Chu looked at them fiercely.


    They''d better really kill her today, or she will give her back a hundred times in the future.


    "I don''t want to kill you and dirty my hands." The woman in White said haughtily, looking at the woman in green, "sister, what do you think we can do to make her die more painful?"


    The woman in white looks simple and harmless, but her mind is extremely vicious. She says several kinds of vicious ways to die in one breath.


    The woman in green frowned, "don''t be so troublesome. It''s her fate to die in such a ce."


    She said, the sword stabbed at Qin and Chu. They all thought that Qin and Chu had no strength to fight back. Who knows, Qin and Chu rolled to the other side to avoid her sword. The woman in green was furious, "you are still struggling when you are dying. Look at the sword!"


    She said angrily, and the sword swung again. Qin Chu only cared about hiding. He didn''t pay attention to the woman in white. When she got the idea, the woman''s palm had already hit her back and flew her out.


    It hit the Jade Dragon Statue, and Qin Chu was burning with pain.


    Her arm, by the sculpture on the sharp water chestnut thorn blood dripping.


    "Ha ha ha, have fun, have fun..." The woman in white pped her hands andughed happily. The voice was heard in Qin Chu''s ears. She was extremely angry.


    Qin Chu knew that she was unarmed and had no strength to fight back.

 Chapter 107

    Qin Chu knew that she was unarmed and had no strength to fight back.


    Sooner orter!


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, even if she was going to die, she would pull them to the grave. She suddenly stood up and ran to wushuangjian, holding wushuangjian in one hand. A burst of sticity moved, and Qin Chu was holding wushuangjian to pull it out.


    The woman in white changed her face, "what are you doing, you dirty blood, don''t touch no double sword, you let me go!"


    The woman in green was also furious, as if they had touched something sacred to her.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind. In the closed cave, there was a hurricane. The ink hair of Qin and Chu was flying. The whole person was wild and arrogant. His eyes were full of hatred and his smile was brilliant. "Even if I am going to die, I will take you to be buried with me."


    That smile, in the hurricane, has a sinister venom.


    Wu Shuangjian sent out a huge force to push Qin Chu away, but she held it tightly. The hurricane roared in the cave, and the whole mountain was shaking. The women in green and white were shocked.


    In the hurricane, the woman in white and the woman in green couldn''t walk. The woman in white invited to touch the mechanism, but she couldn''t walk. How could she open the stone gate.


    The hurricane made them dizzy. Before they could stand firm, they were thrown on the wall. The woman in white and the woman in green were thrown out several mouthfuls of blood. Qin Chu''s body flew up, but she was still holding the matchless sword.


    "Your blood..." A vague voice sounded in her mind, male and female, withmand and arrogance. It was simr to Xiao Jin, but not Xiao Jin''s voice.


    Qin Chu gritted her teeth. She had been holding the hilt of the sword without two swords. She suddenly let go and wanted to hold the sword. As soon as she let go, the huge wind lifted her up. She was beautiful in the air. Qin Chu knew that if she let go of her hand again, she would die here.


    She had an idea, and suddenly touched the ce where she had just been injured. She spilled the blood on the body of the sword without twin swords. Although there was only one or two drops of blood, suddenly, the mountain vibrated more violently.


    The woman''s legs suddenly fell on the ground, and the white clothes of Qin were unable to move.


    Wushuangjian moved slowly, sending out a dazzling light of light blue, with a little white.


    The rolling stone fell faster. Seeing a rolling stone falling from her head, Qin Chu wanted to release Wu Shuang Jian, but found that Wu Shuang Jian could not be released as it adhered to her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this really the rhythm of death?


    Qin Chu was just thinking like this. Suddenly, a huge force flew in and threw her whole body out. The moment her back touched the wall, she lost consciousness


    Rong LAN is frantically looking for Qin and Chu. Suddenly, he feels a tremor on the ground, as if it was an earthquake. The Warcraft in the whole forest seems to have been threatened and be very restless.


    What''s going on?


    Others have long been scattered to look for Qin and Chu.


    Unable to find Qin Chu, Rong LAN vowed that he would not turn back.


    The vibration was so powerful that the earth''s surface vibrated. Suddenly, the mountain in front of it suddenly copsed. A brilliant white light shot out from the mountain and hit the sky.

 Chapter 108

    Countless Rolling Stones flew out of the mountain, one kilometer around, all of which were broken stones.


    A huge mountain, so exploded, that scene is quite shocking.


    Rong LAN saw this scene with his own eyes.


    There is a force in his heart, constantly urging him to see what is going on.


    Two days and a night, he did not find Qin Chu. He was very upset. Seeing the mountain burst out like something exploded in the center, he felt like amp was lit to guide him to that direction.


    The brilliant white light was short and dazzling, especially obvious in the forest of Warcraft, and soon disappeared.


    Can it be his girl? Is his girl in danger.


    Qin Chu asionally makes amazing moves. Can it really be her.


    Rong LAN is full of hope and runs in that direction. He just takes two steps to see situ Zhuo. He is covered with blood. Rong LAN frowns. If he is in normal times, Rong LAN will not care about him at all. Other people''s lives are in his opinion, and have nothing to do with him.


    However, after Qin Chu disappeared, situ Zhuo was the only one who reallyforted him.


    He is also the only one who really helps to find Qin and Chu.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Rong LAN asked in a deep voice that situ Zhuo had always been a cold, arrogant and quiet man. Although his sword Qi cultivation was not high, he was clever and able to avoid danger. He was rarely seen in such a mess.


    "We met a group of Xuanyuan Empire, they attacked us, and they all separated." Situ Zhuo said faintly that the two empires of Jianshennd, Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan Empire, were enemies.


    Basically, with the world of Warcraft forest as the boundary, the well water does not invade the river.


    There was no contact between empires.


    If we meet in the forest of Warcraft, we often have disputes and massacres.


    Rong LAN frown, Xuanyuan Empire people, this area is the area of Donglin Empire, rarely meet Xuanyuan Empire people.


    When he saw Rong LAN, he was relieved and took off his blood clothes. Most of them were blood. He was not hurt deeply. He changed his clothes from space and took medicine.


    Rong Lan''s face was pale and cold, "is the mountain explosion caused by you?"


    Situ Zhu shook his head. "No, we''re just small-scale fighting. They don''t have many people, and their strength is not very strong. When I was just running here, I saw a mountain explosion in the West."


    When Ronn Chao flew away from the ce where the mountain exploded, situ Zhuo said in a deep voice, "the prince, the princess and Miss Qin have also been dispersed..."


    "What do I have to do with it?" Rong LAN lenglengleng a hum, he is looking for Qin Chu, has not taken care of, how can he also care about two road people a, in Rong Lan''s world, he loves, he will do everything, the world will protect.


    It''s irrelevant. It''s all passers-by.


    He flew up. He didn''t want to run around alone in the forest of Warcraft. It was a high-risk area for level seven Warcraft. He didn''t want to lose his life in vain.


    Qin Chu wakes up in a sharp pain. The re of the sun makes her unable to open her eyes. Not far away, the sound of water is flowing, and the air is filled with a burning smell. Qin Chu feels that his body has been run over by a carriage for countless times, and every muscle sends out a call for pain.


    It''s killing me!


    However, she was also extremely happy.


    At least, she''s alive!


    Qin Chu struggled to sit up, which found that she went back to the hot spring pool where she had just fallen off the cliff. The only difference was that the cliff copsed.

 Chapter 109

    The cliff copsed, like a circr dead corner, copsed on one side, and all the rolling stones fell to the ground.


    She also has a lot of rolling stones around her.


    Wushuangjiany quietly beside her. Qin Chu was so surprised that she pulled out wushuangjian?


    as like as two peas, but a sword that is exactly the same, now there is a sword on her side. There are two jewels on the sword. Obviously, two soldiers be made one.


    There are also some changes in its appearance. The white hilt is surrounded by a light blue color. The body of the sword is silver white, which is not very sharp. There is a vivid white dragon carved on it. The sword body is surrounded by a beautiful water color.


    There are two stones on the sword. There is also a ck stone about the size of litchi. She doesn''t know what it is. Qin Chu takes it curiously. The sword is very light and can''t feel the strength in her hands.


    She could feel its power, its toughness, but not its weight.


    It''s amazing.


    She took up the sword and waved it with little strength.


    Qin Chu sighed. Even if she took wushuangjian, it was useless. It was just a scrap iron. Even if other people flocked to it, the sword would not be of any use to her. Maybe her blood Demon Stone would be gone.


    If she had the sword spirit, she would be able to use the two swords.


    "You can''t use me now." A vague voice sounded, which she had heard in the cave. Qin Chumu was stunned. A sword could speak????


    This is amazing!


    "No double swords?" She asked uneasily.


    "Yes Wu Shuangjian''s voice is very nice, gentle and meticulous. "After thousands of years of cultivation of the spirit of heaven and earth, I have my own consciousness, and I can speak with my master with consciousness."


    The matchless sword suddenly flew up and showed a beautiful shape in the sky. It fell like a meteor and stood steadily in front of Qin and Chu.


    Qin Chu heart a joy, "master, I am your master?"


    "Yes." Matchless said, "you are after the dragon race, naturally my master, just your blood..."


    "I know. I''m a half dragon."


    Wushuangjian said, "yes, you are a half dragon. What I want to say is that I can''t detect which dragon vein belongs to. Inmon sense, I shouldn''t be unable to detect who you are."


    This is also where he is very confused.


    From hering to him, his consciousness began to wake up. He had been sleeping for thousands of years, and there were also people who came to look for treasure. Their blood was too low, and they wanted to have it, which eventually led to the destruction.


    She''s different. She''s not greedy.


    When he woke up, he realized that she was a half dragon. As long as he had the blood of the dragon family, he could be his master.


    He didn''t want a half dragon to be his master. In his heart, half dragon didn''t belong to dragon, and had half low blood. However, he didn''t want to see low-level human and kill a half dragon.


    At the moment of her blood flowing into the sword, he suddenly burst out a huge energy. He was very surprised. He dried up his blood for thousands of years and was nourished and revived. In a moment, he chose her to be his master.


    He is a peerless weapon, and after thousands of years of heaven and earth aura, with consciousness, naturally also has the right to choose the master.


    "Perhaps, because I am a half dragon, the human blood is mixed with the dragon''s blood, you can''t detect it."

 Chapter 110

    "Maybe, because I am a half dragon, the human blood is mixed with the dragon''s blood, you can''t detect it." Qin Chu only thought about this possibility. Although Wushuang Jian was arrogant and the same as Xiao Jin, his temper was much better than Xiao Jin''s, and his voice sounded gentle andfortable, which made people like him. He was very happy when he thought that he also had weapons.


    "Maybe." Wu Shuangjian said that although he met this special situation for the first time, he didn''t care. He looked at the girl in front of him critically. Well, the blood Demon Stone Seal sword Qi, the high-level sword master.


    He paused and said softly, "master, please put out your hands."


    Qin Chu stretched out her hand. After a scuffle, her hands were covered with blood. The matchless sword sent out a warm force, which converged into a light blue light and poured into her hand heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m checking your talent." Said Wu Shuangjian.


    After a long time, the force withdrew, and wushuangjian was very satisfied, but his tone remained at a horizontal level, even though he was very excited, just like the housekeeper of the Old English Manor, "except for the princess, I saw for the first time that I had such a high talent Biology. "


    He didn''t seem to know whether to say human or dragon, so he chose biology.


    "The state of Chu


    "Master, Congrattions, you may be able to break through the sword God in the shortest possible time." Wushuangjian said, and concluded, "my vision is really good."


    "The state of Chu


    She chuckled, "thank you for choosing me as your master and for saving my life. Why can''t I use you now?"


    "If I''m a sword weapon ording to the weapon level, I can y my due strength. If the level is too low, it will hurt the master." No double sword exnation.


    The Qin and Chu states were in a state of chaos.


    This means that she has to wait until she breaks through the sword God before she can use the matchless sword?


    This will be the year and month.


    Just like in the game character, this is not your level of God equipment, even if you take it, you can only put it in the warehouse, this is how pit mother thing ah.


    Wu Shuangjian saw Qin Chu''s frustration. "Master, please don''t worry. I will help you to be promoted to the sword God at the fastest speed. With my help, you will practice ten times as much as others, because I am the most powerful person in the Terran and dragon n. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Qin Chumo, this means that wushuangjian is aputer with huge information capacity?


    "If there are Warcraft attacking me now, can you protect me?" Qin Chu asked with a smile, this is the thing she cares about most at present. After all, she is still in the forest of Warcraft, which is very dangerous.


    "No double sword," I believe that with the master''s cleverness and cunning, will be able to escape a robbery


    I can''t protect you.


    "Well, if you''re smart, just ept it. Let''s forget the cunning." Qin Chu gritted her teeth. She found that the people of the Dragon nationality were really virtuous. They were so angry that they were not worth their lives. Although there were no double swordsparable to Xiaojin, she had a premonition that the gentlemanly demeanor was just a superficial phenomenon.


    It''s all a pride.


    Wu Shuang Jian''s voice said without any ups and downs, "my master, please let me remind you that you are the master of my choice. I know what you think."


    Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 111

    Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s!!!!!!!!


    "Master, what is haughty eptance?"


    "The state of Chu


    With a mouthful of blood almost gushed out, wushuangjian said, "with my information energy, there should be no things that I don''t know."


    "The state of Chu


    She was about to copse. What she was thinking about, Wu Shuangjian even knew, "I strongly protest. You can''t peep into my thoughts. I need privacy. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, all right." Wushuang sword is still indifferent. "In this case, I try not to connect your consciousness before you be the sword God, or else it will damage your image. If I peep into your fear and fear when you meet the strong, I will also be very entangled."


    I wipe!


    You know what tangle is?


    Do you know what tangle is???


    "Why do you habitually listen to the master''s consciousness?" Qin Chu tried to calm his desire to vomit, maybe he had no two swords to makeints about. "It''s so unfair. Why can''t the master peep at what you''re thinking?"


    "I think about the master." Wushuangjian said that if it was between men and women, it would be sweet talk. Qin chujiong waited for him to exin. Wushuangjian continued, "my fighting mode is connected ording to the master''s consciousness, so the master wants to use me, and the consciousness must be connected with each other. I judge the battle ording to the consciousness of the owner. As long as I have an idea, I can fight."


    Qin Chu slightly surprised, "so fierce?"


    You should know that people''s actions are always not as fast as themand of the brain. When the brain transmits themand to the human''s action, it will be much slower. If she just has amand and receives it without double swords and makes a quick counterattack, what a terrible power it is.


    This is not the meaning of advanced mecha?????


    "This is the terrible ce of the magic army." Said Wu Shuangjian.


    "That''s not necessarily true. People''s instructions sometimes go wrong. Besides, if I lose consciousness, you can''t fight?" Qin Chu asked, of course, people have lost consciousness, any weapons can not fight.


    "Master, please rest assured that I can fight independently, but my strength will be reduced by half." Wu Shuangjian said that Qin Chu finally understood the beauty of Shenbing. Unfortunately, she could only see it but could not use it. It was like a delicious cake ced in front of you, but said to you, you can''t eat it. This is really a torture.


    Her luck is not bad, is it?


    With the help of Xiaojin, you get wushuangjian.


    Although the fact that it is a dragon and a half makes her a little unhappy, she still thinks that she is the protagonist of the golden finger. She is so lucky that she can''t be any better. It''s a drag to have such a British style without two swords.


    At least it must be more aggressive than Rong Lan''s weapons.


    Qin Chu thought, there are a lot of puzzled ces, "your master, is not the princess of the dragon n? Is she dead? Why do you want to recognize the Lord again


    "My master sealed me here a thousand years ago, and vowed that I would never use sword spirit again and let me wait for a new master here. She said that she would make arrangements to let me ept the aura of heaven and earth here. After a thousand years, she would guide my new master to find me. I think you should be the new master my master has given me."


    Qin Chu looked at wushuangjian suspiciously. Was he Shua by his master?

 Chapter 112

    Qin Chu looked at wushuangjian suspiciously. Was he Shua by his master?


    What guidance? This is a wrong guidance at all!


    Just like the little dragon girl who knew she was going to die and left a message that she would meet again after 16 years, it was just like a master without two swords who was brushing people.


    She''s not led down by the cliff.


    "What else did she say?"


    Wushuangjian said, "no, the master is not the kind of person who can confide with weapons. She doesn''t say anything more. She just makes me sleep and wait. In the past thousand years, you are not the only one toe to the cave. However, you are the only one who has the blood of the dragon n."


    Qin Chu wants to Tucao a sentence, you makeints about the dragon blood, it is too hasty to have the wood!!!


    However, who would not like to have such a baby?


    Even if we can''t use the iparable power now, it''s a pleasure to have at least one universal brain.


    "I am not hasty to recognize the Lord, and I would not have awakened if you were not my new master."


    "Well, I said no peeping into what I''m thinking!" Qin Chu was angry. It was just too much.


    Wu Shuangjian''s voice doesn''t sound emotional or reflective. "Well, I''ll try my best to restrain myself. Please rest assured."


    Don''t worry about wool. She doesn''t feel at all, OK?


    Qin Chu called a tangle in his heart.


    Wushuangjian didn''t react at all.


    "Wait, don''t you know everything? Then I ask you, who is the woman who is after me today and why Qin Chu asked, this matter is not clear, her heart is quite ufortable.


    Wushuangjian said, "I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years, and I don''t know much about the interpersonal rtionship around my master. The skills of the schools that have been developed for thousands of years should have changed. I can''t answer you. Who are they and what sect they belong to? Give me some time, and I''ll find out in the future. But one thing is certain, they carry the strength given by the dragon people, very meager. However, they are human beings, not people of the dragon family. "


    Qin Chu doubted, "that is to say, they are more or less rted to the dragon n?"


    "It''s true in theory." Wushuang Jian said ndly, "their ability is not very strong, just the strength of the third level martial arts. If one to one, the master will surely subdue them."


    The two of them were better than more than few.


    "Although I can''t see what the master practices, I feel that the master''s power is stronger than them."


    "I didn''t do any Kung Fu at all. It was the result of more than ten years of hard training. Who knows I came to this continent to know that the result of my ten years'' training is nothing to others. It''s really ufortable." Makeints about Qin Chu and Tucao.


    "You will be very strong in the future!"


    "It must be!" Qin Chu is full of self-confidence, "you give me careful attention, I must know who they are and why they pursue me."


    "What a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    Wushuangjian said, "they are dead."


    "All dead?" Qin Chu was a little surprised. She thought another person would live. After all, she was still alive. The woman in white must be dead.


    "I can''t feel their breath. They''re all dead." Wu Shuangjian said lightly.


    Qin Chu didn''t get rid of his hatred. He just felt that he had some regrets. He even died. It''s a real pity

 Chapter 113

    Qin Chu didn''t get rid of her hatred. She just felt that she had some regrets. She even died. It was a real pity. She also wanted to dig out some information from the woman in green. It was not good to be secretly plotted.


    "Master, don''t worry. Since they can find trouble with you, once they fail, there will be another time. It will be easier and easier for them to find them than for you to find them." Wushuang Jian said quietly.


    "I see." Qin Chu''s face was dignified. "The most important thing of the goal is to untie the blood Demon Stone in my body. Most of you don''t know whose masterpiece the blood Demon Stone is."


    "I''ll find out."


    As the greatest and most informative brain in the whole continent, he can''t let his master look down on him.


    "Someone''sing." No double sword said, whoosh disappeared, Qin Chu looked very surprised, it ran into her space, he can freely in and out of her space? Is it against the weather?


    OK, they are magic soldiers!!!!


    Qin Chu struggled to get up. A figure came in a hurry, bumping and falling. There was a group of blood stains on her waist. Qin Chu felt a little familiar with the clothes. When she got closer, she found that it was Liu Ting.


    I wipe it!!!


    As Liu Ting ran and looked back, she looked panicked. If she was chased by something, Qin Chu didn''t care what she was chased by. If possible, she really wanted to hide. She didn''t want to meet Liu Ting face-to-face. She was implicated. It was the enemy who could make her panic. She was injured and not strong enough to die.


    There is no ce to hide in this ce. Qin Chu wants to lie down and dress to death, but Liu Ting has already seen her, and her wide eyes seem to have seen a ghost.


    "You..." She trembled and pointed to Qin Chu. Her face was pale and unbelievable. If she could meet Qin Chu here, she was quite surprised. Did they encounter danger? What about Rong LAN? Where is he?


    "You''re not dead. Are you a man or a ghost?" Liu Ting''s lips trembled with surprise.


    "I''m a ghost. Run that way." Qin Chu coldly points to her opposite direction, runs quickly, pro, does not implicate the patient.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw two men galloping forward, and a gorgeous rocket shot. Qin Chu got up in a hurry and jumped back to avoid the rocket.


    Wipe!


    Sure enough, it''s going to hurt the fish.


    Two men, one fire and one wind, are handsome. Theye after them. Qin Chu hides to watch the excitement. Maybe she is an ordinary person. She doesn''t even have sword spirit. She is not a pharmacist. They resolutely let her go and attack Liu Ting.


    Their grades are almost the same. However, Liu Ting''s defense attribute is high attack and high support. Liu Ting can''t bear to hide.


    Watching a fireball to hit her side, Liu Ting suddenly flew to her side.


    Pointing to Qin Chu, he scolded, "Qin Chu, you cunt can''t help you. Howe you haven''t been killed by Griffins? You hateful woman, they are the people of Xuanyuan Empire and our mortal enemies


    The two men stopped and the fire man raised his eyebrows, "do you know?"


    Their practitioners generally don''t kill ordinary people, that is, civilians. Even the civilians of the enemy countries, they will not kill them. They did not want to fight with Liu Ting at first.


    Their abilities are far inferior to those of Xuanyuan empire.

 Chapter 114

    They are not as capable as the people of Xuanyuan Empire, but they are aggressive. They want to pursue them.


    Especially this woman.


    Qin Chu hands out, "sorry, we are not familiar at all."


    Liu Ting was so angry that she almost strangled her, "you cunt, you can''t be so ungrateful that you can''t die easily."


    Ungrateful alle out? I wipe, thenguage is not good, ask a teacher again, what do you mean to me?


    The man of wind attribute puffs Chi a smile, "even if ripe, I''m afraid it is another kind of cooked."


    When they saw that they were mortal enemies, Qin Chu praised this sentence, and put on her signature facial paralysis expression, "two big brothers, this woman has nothing to do with me. If you want to fight, please don''t hurt the fish in the pond. I have been hit by the explosion of this mountain body. I don''t want to be swept away by a tornado, and I don''t want to be burned to death."


    She almost didn''t write a few words on her face. If I want to fight, I can be a referee, but please don''t hurt the referee.


    "The man of wind attributeughs," you this woman pour is interesting, we are Xuanyuan Empire people, you are not afraid that we kill you? "


    Qin Chu coldly put on high hats for them, "I believe that the two big brothers understand the great righteousness. You can see that they are heroic. They are absolutely righteous people. How can they kill a girl like me who has no strength to bind a chicken."


    Liu Ting was so angry and trembling that she pointed to her. She could kill the prince''s Warcraft and hurt the prince. Ghosts believed that she had no power to bind a chicken. The woman cheated others with a pure and innocent face.


    "It''s so sweet to talk, little beauty,e back with me and be ady of the vige." The man with wind attributeughed and showed his white teeth, "I think you look good and your mouth is sweet. Of course, if you smile more, it will be better. I''m very satisfied. It''s much better than my stupid fiancee."


    "The state of Chu


    Girl, I''m a married woman. Hey, don''t flirt.


    Although this man is very good-looking, quite in line with the aesthetic view of Qin and Chu.


    The fire man said, "I''m very puzzled about why a little woman who has no strength to bind a chicken appears in the high-risk zone of Warcraft forest."


    He looked at Qin Chu with critical and sharp eyes. If she was a drug child, it could not be said that she didn''t have a breath of medicine boy. If she said anything else, it was impossible. However, this is a high-risk area where Warcraft of grade seven and eight haunted. How could she get in?


    Besides, she was in the middle of the explosion.


    It''s so suspicious.


    From a distance, they saw the mountain copse and explosion. The huge sound made their eardrums ache. The woman in the middle of the mountain, except for her arm injury, was in perfect condition. It was unbelievable.


    "I''m lucky?" Qin Chu picks eyebrow, luck rises slightly, "you have not seen so lucky woman? That''s a pity. "


    If we go on, we''re going to show up.


    She heard Rong LAN talk about Xuanyuan empire.


    The two countries are mortal enemies and often have conflicts. However, with the natural barrier of Warcraft forest, the two countries can barely coexist peacefully without any war. Only the practitioners of the two countries often have conflicts, and it is a glorious act to kill the cultivators of the Empire.


    Donglin''s four aristocratic families are the thorn in Xuanyuan empire.


    For them, pulling out the four thorns of the Donglin empire is equivalent to taking the Donglin empire.

 Chapter 115

    For them, pulling out the four thorns of the Donglin empire is equivalent to taking the Donglin empire.


    There are not many swordsmen in Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan empire. I don''t know whether it is too difficult to cultivate swordsmen. There are only a few sword masters in thend of sword God, and they are evenly distributed in the two empires.


    The two countries have always wanted to recruit the swordsmen of the Empire, but when they found that they could not, they issued a killing order. Whoever could kill the aristocratic family would receive arge number of Royal rewards, which were very exciting.


    If they knew she belonged to the Qin family, they would kill her.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We must escape.


    "A few people y slowly, and the younger sister withdraws first." Qin Chu was smart and good-looking. She was kind-hearted and easy to be liked. Although the two men were puzzled, no one embarrassed her.


    However, it is always women who are in trouble with women in the world.


    "Qin Chu, stop!" Liu Ting didn''t want Qin Chu to escape so easily. She wanted Qin Chu to die. If it wasn''t for their pursuit, she would like to kill Qin Chu quietly.


    Now there is such a good opportunity to kill people with a knife. Why doesn''t she use it.


    "You two fools, do you know who she is? She is Qin Chu, the third miss of Qin family, one of the four aristocratic families in Donglin empire. She is the fiancee of Ronn Shizi. You will let her go of such an important woman? If you kill her, you royal family don''t know how much reward they will give you. It''s a pity that you don''t know how much. "


    Qin Chu takes a deep breath. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry.


    If you get angry with an idiot, you are an idiot. It''s not worth it at all. You know what kind of person she is. How can you leave as you wish? Anger is useless. The most important thing is how to keep your life.


    The two men were obviously shocked to the extreme. The man''s eyes of Feng attribute showed a touch of meditation. She was the fiancee of Ronn Shizi, a descendant of the Qin family?


    How could it be!


    She is clearly a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Qin Chu''s quick wits were very good. She suddenly looked at Liu Ting angrily and sneered, "Hey, I know my husband abandoned you and chose me. You are very unhappy. You have always hated me and want to kill me. It''s just that you chase me to the forest of Warcraft. Now you still want to kill people with a knife. You are a cruel woman. You''re not afraid to tell lies Do you have a tongue? "


    The loser and the matchless sword are thinking at the same time, who is not afraid to tell lies?


    Liu Ting almost jumped up, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Don''t I say that? Don''t you like my husband? You don''t like him at all. I''ll tell him


    Liu Ting stares round eyes, "of course not, you..."


    "It''s so ugly. I''m young and beautiful. My husband likes the new and dislikes the old. It''s normal that I can abandon you. I''ll certainly abandon me in the future. You can also be regarded as relieving hatred. Why do you have to kill me? Why should women be embarrassed? Maybe we are one family after 500 years." Qin Chu was painstaking and full of nonsense, but his expression was calm and meaningful, and his performance was prating.


    makeints about the child''s heart and the silent heart.


    This master is really It''s amazing.


    Acting!


    As soon as Liu Ting listens, the whole person is going to explode.


    "Who wants to be a family with you? I want to kill you."


    Two people quarrel with each other when you say something


    *


    PS: girls, leave more messages. There are 300 plus more changes.

 Chapter 116

    Two people you a word I a word to quarrel, Qin Chu cleverly led her around the Rong LAN turn, all around a man quarrel, in their eyes, is just two women who are jealous.


    "Qin Chu, you mean and shameless woman, full of nonsense. Don''t believe her. She is really the daughter of Qin family." Liu Ting pointed to Qin Chu and said, "she is very cunning, just acting."


    Qin Chu looked at her with a kind of very pitiful eyes, with a bit of irony.


    Liu Ting is superficial and jealous, which has left a deep impression on them. She has no credibility in front of them, and it is difficult for men to judge who is real and who is fake.


    The man with fire attribute said, "if she really killed Miss Qin San, it must be a great achievement."


    There is no doubt about it.


    The man with the attribute of wind said, "Qin Ying is a swordsman. I''ve heard that the children of Qin family are gifted. How could he have a daughter who is a waste material? Besides, how can he love a waste material? I think there is another article on this matter. Liu Ting is jealous and kills people with a knife. I think it is more reliable. She has been jealous and vicious since she met this woman. I can guarantee that if she hadn''t robbed her man, she would not have been so angry and jealous of his woman. "


    Qin Chu silently gave him apliment!


    You are so far sighted.


    Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan Empire were separated by the forest of Warcraft. They were forbidden to intermarry. They hated each other and killed each other. They were very sensitive to the news of the enemy. However, how could they care about such gossip.


    Qin Chu made up her mind. They were just ordinary practitioners, and the rumors they heard were false and untrue. Otherwise, she would not dare to lie like this, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ting doesn''t use it.


    Liu Ting''s lungs are going to explode. Being ndered by Qin Chu, her face turned red. In the eyes of men, she sat down to the rumor of being robbed. Qin Chu retreated, "there''s nothing I can do here. I''ll go first. If you have any disputes, please settle them slowly."


    Qin Chu quickly turned away.


    Liu Ting was furious. An Earth Dragon came from behind and flew quickly with the cracked stone. Qin Chu turned back and his face changed. The man with water property was about to help when he saw Qin Chu jump up quickly and nimbly. He narrowed his eyes.


    Is that what she said the hand is powerless?


    Qin Chu was very angry. Liu Ting of Ya didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. She knew it was over when she saw the man''s look. She didn''t have talent yet. For them, she was just an ordinary person. However, it was quite unusual for an ordinary person to avoid the attack of the sword master.


    She has been saying that she is an ordinary person. As a result, she feels that the y has been ruined. Liu Ting is really annoying.


    The fire man suspected her from the beginning, but now I''m afraid it''s even better.


    "The girl''s skill is good. She''s really quick. She seems to be a martial artist." The water attribute man said, touching his chin like a smile, "are you really Qin Ying''s daughter?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Your surname is Qin." Fire attribute man sneers, full of nonsense, these two women can not believe either.


    "Qin is a big surname in Donglin. It''s not surprising that my surname is Qin. When you go to the outer towns of Warcraft forest, most of them are surnamed Qin. " Qin and Chu dealt with it cleverly.

 Chapter 117

    "Qin is a big surname in Donglin. It''s not surprising that my surname is Qin. When you go to the outer towns of Warcraft forest, most of them are surnamed Qin. " Qin and Chu dealt with it cleverly.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Liu Ting was furious and pointed to Qin Chu and said, "don''t you believe that she is the third miss of Qin family? As soon as she was born, she was betrothed to the prince. As a result, the prince disliked her. She jumped into the river to seek her death, and colluded with the son of Ronn. You are really ignorant. You have never heard of such rumors. "


    The man with fire attribute was obviously impatient. He narrowed his eyes coldly and nced across Qin Chu and Liu Ting. "No matter who you are, don''t want to leave the forest of Warcraft alive today. I''d rather kill a thousand wrong people, and I won''t let you go. You all have to die."


    His voice just fell, a football big fireball suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and flew towards them. Liu Ting flew back and set up a wall in front of her. Qin Chu''s figure swept to one side of the rock and blocked the violent fireball.


    Just feel a burst of burning fire as if burning on her body, swept over her head, Qin Chu out of a cold sweat.


    Damn it!


    She had just escaped, but was she dead again?


    Suddenly, the rock she was hiding in moved. The man with wind power urged his sword to lift the rock. Qin Chu ran back in a hurry. The stone was more than one meter high. She must have be a meat pie when it fell down like this.


    She ran very fast with her hands and feet. The stone chased her all the time. Ten meters above her head, Qin Chu''s heart was gasping out. She was really haunted. The man with fire forced Liu Ting back step by step. A rocket shot through her arm. Liu Ting''s body flew out, hit the rock and rolled down on the ground, unable to get up for a moment.


    "Enough ying." He said faintly that the man of the wind attribute seemed to have yed enough to urge the wind. The huge stone fell down to Qin Chu. Qin Chu watched the stone fall on his head.


    "Loser, where have you died?" Qin Chu roared, and suddenly the stone that was about to hit his head was lifted out by a stronger wind, and the man with the wind attribute smashed it in the past.


    The man with wind attribute retreated in a hurry. His red body came from the wind, his ink hair was flying and his red clothes were like fire. Under the blue sky, it was like a bright scenery. On the exquisite face of the demon, a pair of Phoenix eyes were in anger, jumping with a violent me, and came with a storm. For Qin Chu, this scene was like her God. Let LAN hand a Yang, Qin Chu only feel a huge force toward her, the body quickly floated up, back to retreat, fall in the arms of Rong LAN.


    At this moment, Qin and Chu were ecstatic.


    It is absolutely ecstatic to meet a savior when you are in danger.


    She called out the loser. Ronn came to Ronn, which was much more useful than the loser. The loser was like Duan Yu''s six vessel magic sword. When he was smart, when he was not working, Rong Lan was powerful and stable. He was definitely a strong and powerful supporter.


    "Prince..." Before Qin Chu had time to express her surprise, her lips were blocked. Her feet were off the ground, her waist was buttoned, and her head was also pinned. The hot lips on her lips were like crazy plundering her sweetness, with fury, desire and ecstasy, as if tomorrow was the end of the day. He would revel today, and his lips were blocked by him. No matter where he fled, he could not escape from Ronn The pursuit of.

 Chapter 118

    Qin Chu pushed his chest, but he couldn''t open it.


    Hey, there''s an audience here, asshole!!!!


    It seems that Rong LAN is in heat, regardless of the presence of wood and audience.


    Liu Ting is here, asshole. It''s really a hatred to her.


    "Rong LAN, um..." As soon as the sound came out, all the voices were drowned. Qin Chu was furious and helpless. He let Rong LAN kiss her wildly. She could feel his heart beating in his chest, like beating a drum, fast and strong.


    He had to catch something, he had to do something to make sure that she was still alive, that she was really within his reach, really at his side, not buried in the Griffin''s mouth, not buried in this dangerous forest.


    These two days and nights, he was going crazy with worry.


    "ChuChu..." He leaned against the tip of her nose and whispered, "next time, don''t scare me like that."


    The two men in Xuanyuan Empire, who were both fire and wind, were stupefied. The people of Donglin Empire were bold and unconstrained, and Xuanyuan emperor''s national style was a little conservative. They had never seen this kind of picture, and they got married regardless of it on the battlefield. They were stunned by this kind of intimate scene.


    The picture is so beautiful that they are reluctant to destroy it.


    The ming red clothes and white Luo skirt interweave a beautifulndscape painting.


    Rong LAN Shizi.


    They are not unfamiliar with him. They even met him. Ronn Shizi''s face is also quite remarkable. In that year, Ronn Shizi sneaked into Xuanyuan pce in order to find a kind of medicinal material. He alerted the guards and chased him all over the city. His portraits were pasted all over the Xuanyuan empire.


    The name of Ronn Shizi has long been famous all over the world, including Xuanyuan empire. At that time, his portrait caused a great sensation when it came out. The appearance of this evil spirit shocked the world.


    At this point, everyone knows that Ronn Shizi is extremely gorgeous and unparalleled in the world.


    "I''m fine." Qin Chu said, she knew Rong LAN worried about her, forget it, she allowed him to be a little rude. Rong LAN kisses her lip again, suddenly looks at those two men, the vision is full of anger.


    Tens of thousands of rockets rained at the two men, and the gorgeous and angry voice was like hell.


    "If you dare to cheat my wife, you will die!"


    Then there was a strong wind, which drove the rocket. No matter where they hid or chased, the fury of fury urged the sword spirit. It was like an angry that shrouded them. The two men''s grades and Rong LAN were so different that they could not fight back.


    Qin Chu heart for a moment what taste have, looking at them in a hurry to hide, she has some intolerance, Qin Chu pulled La Rong Lan''s sleeve, "let them go, this has nothing to do with them."


    Rong LAN frowned and looked at her arm. The wound was still bleeding. Rong Lan''s face was very ugly. Qin Chu said, "I just met them. It''s not their fault. Don''t kill innocent people because of me."


    She turned to the two men and said, "let''s go!"


    There is no need for her to say that the two men have left in a hurry. Rong Lan''s anger is very heavy. He has been worried and uneasy for a long time since he could not find Qin Chu. He finally saw that someone wanted to kill her. The huge stone almost fell on her, and Ronn''s heart almost jumped up. In an instant, he wanted to cut the two men into pieces As he said.


    If you dare to bully his wife, you will die.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Chu would release people.

 Chapter 119

    "I made it myself." Qin Chu exined, "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and they didn''t hurt me."


    She knew that Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan Empire were deadly enemies. It wasmon for both sides to hate each other, but she didn''t want to see such a thing happen, especially because of her, the two men didn''t look like bad guys.


    What''s more, they''re young and they don''t make mistakes. Why kill people.


    Just for the sake of hatred between the two countries to kill, such a reason is too thin.


    She has never been a murderer. There is a head for injustice and a master for debt. She will not charge this ount to them.


    Situ Zhuo also camete. He followed Rong LAN and walked slowly. As soon as he came over, Rong LAN called him over to heal Qin Chu. Qin Chu had no big wound except a few wounds on his arms and feet.


    It''s just too much blood loss, no skin damage.


    Rong LAN looked at her without saying a word. Her attentive eyes made Qin Chu feel a little palpitation and her mood was a littleplicated. Situ Zhuo was a silent person. After healing her wound, she went to see Liu Ting who was unconscious.


    Rong LAN suddenly held her in his arms, his hands tightly sped her waist, since she disappeared, he has not closed his eyes.


    The sun was warm and the valley was full of smoke, but he felt more secure than ever.


    Because, she''s in his arms.


    This is his baby.


    He didn''t say a word and enjoyed the happiness and tranquility of the rest of his life.


    All those anxieties and anxieties left him.


    "Rong LAN, I''m ok." Qin Chu patted him on the shoulder. It''s a good thing that someone is so worried about himself. At least, when she is in danger and she is missing, she will know that there is a person who is so worried about her.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It''ll be all right in two days."


    Rong LAN nodded and gently stroked her long hair with both hands. As ck as silk and satin, her long hair was very gentle in his palm. Rong LAN kissed him, "I swear that I will protect you in the future."


    Qin Chu a smile, nodded, if with her previous temperament, she will certainly refute, who want you to protect?


    Maybe you want me to protect you.


    Now, she just smiles and acquiesces to his overbearing manifesto. She really needs his protection. Now she has no ability at all. She needs Ronn to protect herself, and she is willing to let Ronn protect herself.


    Rong LAN held her face, the shadow fell down, and his lips and tongues were seized by him. He suddenly picked her up and let her sit on his thigh, pressing her head and kissing constantly to enjoy this kind of intimacy.


    Her lips were the most beautiful snack in the world for him, and he was not tired of eating enough.


    Qin Chu bit him slightly, but it didn''t hurt, but it pleased him. Rong LAN kissed him deeper. Qin Chu could only hold his neck and enjoy his kiss. She thought that she was used to this kind of intimacy.


    Situ Zhuo was a little embarrassed not to open his eyes. Liu Ting, who had just woken up, realized that she was not in danger. She was relieved, and then saw the intimate Rong LAN and Qin Chu. She could hardly breathe.


    He clenched his fist in anger.


    And so on back to the imperial capital, she must look good at Qin Chu!!!


    After he was satisfied, Rong LAN held her to one side and said, "tell me, what happened? How did the Griffin let you go?"


    Qin Chu lowered his eyes and hid subconsciously

 Chapter 120

    Qin Chu lowered her eyes and subconsciously concealed that she was a half dragon. She remembered that Rong LAN once mentioned it vaguely. He hated the dragon n so much that he mentioned it once. When they were chatting, she saw that he looked bad, so she did not continue to ask.


    The reason, she did not know, she thought, if Rong LAN knew she was a half dragon, perhaps, he would not spoil her so much.


    She doesn''t want to have any animosity between them. As long as she has always been in human form and has not recovered the form of dragon, no one knows that she is a half dragon.


    It took her a long time to realize that when Rong LAN asked her about this, why was her first thought not that Rong LAN would kill her and increase her aplishments, but that she first thought of Rong Lan''s hatred.


    ording tomon sense, her first thought should be that Rong LAN would kill her and increase a lot of cultivation.


    Perhaps, as she and Xiaojin said, she believes in Rong LAN, so she didn''t think of this problem.


    Unconsciously, this kind of trust seems to have taken root.


    "I don''t have a bit of sword spirit. For them, there is no nutritious food. It''s a waste of energy to eat me, so the Griffin didn''t eat me." Qin Chu said, "he caught me in the white tiger pce..."


    Wait a minute. If it is hidden that she is a dragon and a Griffin, how can mu Linghuo exin it?


    Qin Chu electric light flint between thought innumerable possibility, bit bit bit bit lip.


    "White tiger pce?" "Rong LAN picks eyebrow," he is the town pce Warcraft of white tiger pce? I remember that the town Warcraft in the white tiger pce is a white tiger. The Ninth level Warcraft is not a Griffin. How could he be in the white tiger pce


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, and she said, "the Griffin killed the original nine level Warcraft and upied the white tiger pce. Do you think anyone has entered the white tiger pce for so many years? Not at all, right? Now the white tiger is dead, and the Griffin has upied the white tiger pce. "


    Rong LAN of course knows that the white tiger pce is the most dangerous pce of all.


    Even in Fuyao pce, there were swordsmen who organized teams to enter, but no one in the white tiger pce. For thousands of years, it has been a very mysterious pce. No one knows what it is. Only from the book records, can we know that the town Warcraft of the white tiger pce is a nine level white tiger.


    It turns out that the white tiger pce has long changed its owner.


    Qin Chuyue said that the more smoothly she made up her own story, "the Griffin has some unavoidable reasons to stay in the white tiger pce. He can only stay in the center of the main hall and can''t go to other small pces. He needs a man without sword spirit to help him get what he needs, because he has cultivated ss jade inside. He has asked me to go to Fuyao pce in exchange Find wood flexibility and fire dragon eggs. "


    Qin Chu found out that she was really a genius, and she felt reasonable in saying the whole story.


    This is the great achievement of cooperation between man and beast.


    Well, that''s how it develops.


    Certainly can cheat Rong LAN, in fact, if she is not a half dragon, she is more willing to tell the truth with Rong LAN, but she is a dragon, and he hates dragon.


    "You got mulinghuo?" Rong Lan was very surprised. He was just thinking about it. The girl was fine. They should continue to look for wood spirit fire and remove the blood Demon Stone in her body.


    He also thought that under such circumstances, it was impossible for them to reach the Fuyao pce.


    It''s too dangerous.


    These two days, in order to find Qin Chu, he has been to many dangerous ces


    *


    PS: the firstdy: long Shao''s 7-day cute wife rmended by friends


    PS

 Chapter 121

    In the past two days, in order to find Qin Chu, he has been to many dangerous ces. These ces are high-risk areas, and they have not reached the area of the pce, which is quite terrible. There are eight level Warcraft everywhere.


    In recent days, the breath in the forest has changed a little. I don''t know why, high-level Warcraft are very active and excited, waiting for hunting. He almost died in the forest of Warcraft. In this case, it is very difficult for him and Qin Chu to reach Fuyao pce.


    Unless he''s a swordsman.


    Otherwise, none of this is possible.


    Unexpectedly, the girl has already got the wood spirit fire.


    Qin Chu nodded, with a trace of pride in his face, almost did not write on his face to praise me such childish pride, she rarely has such a naive time, Rong LAN smile.


    "Where is the wood spirit fire?"


    Qin Chu took out wood spirit fire from his own space, Rong Lan was surprised again, "do you have space ring?"


    "The Griffin gave it to me. It belongs to the original owner of the white tiger pce. He doesn''t need it." Qin Chu said, give him the jade bottle, see situ Zhuo and Liu Ting one eye, a little uneasy, "you back to them."


    She was cautious by nature, and she didn''t believe anyone except Rong LAN.


    Rong LAN looks a coagtion, naturally also know, if she gets wood spirit fire, the news spreads out, I''m afraid she can''t walk out of the forest of Warcraft, and will be surrounded by strong men who hear the wind and move.


    You have to die.


    It''s not a joke.


    A green spark jumped out of the jade bottle and jumped to Qin Chu''s hand. It was very beautiful, smart and warm.


    Rong LAN eximed, "it''s really amazing. This is the wood spirit fire."


    Qin Chu smile, the green me seems to jump in her eyes, the United States is incredible, Rong LAN looked at her, almost into the fan, "you this girl, is really a lucky star."


    "Of course Qin Chu epted the praise without modesty, and then hid the wood spirit fire in the jade bottle, and then put it back into the space, and then showed the fire dragon gall and the nine level magic crystal. With a smile, the evil spirits were gorgeous and the city waspletely destroyed.


    "Coincidentally, I also help you find the fire dragon gall and the nine order magic crystal." Rong Lan said that the container of fire dragon gall and a piece of nine level fire attribute magic crystal also appeared on his hand, which was quite a surprise to Qin and Chu.


    "How did you find it?"


    ording to the Griffin, the fire dragon is not easy to kill, and it is very dangerous. At least one high-level sword Zun is needed to kill it. In addition, there must be a high-level sword Zun of magic soldiers. Rong LAN is just a sword emperor.


    And it was not long before the sword emperor broke through.


    How to kill a nine level Warcraft, she saw that he killed an eight level Warcraft is quite difficult.


    "I met by chance in the forest." Rong LAN is light hearted. He will not tell Qin Chu that when he is looking for her, he meets a pile of Warcraft, one of which is the fire dragon. He tracks the fire dragon and waits for his order to be done. Even so, he almost killed him. At that moment, he didn''t think so much. It would be nice if he could kill and get materials.


    Perhaps with such a belief, he actually killed the dragon and got the magic crystal and gall.


    This is the first time that he killed a nine level Warcraft on his own, which was quite lucky. Because the fire dragon had fought with other Warcraft and consumed a lot of energy, he finally won the fire dragon.


    Qin Chu was a little sad. He killed the Dragon alone and got the fire dragon gall and magic crystal.

 Chapter 122

    Qin Chu was a little sad. He killed the Dragon alone and got the fire dragon gall and magic crystal.


    This man is really It is absolutely deceiving to say that you are not touched at all.


    "I''m d you''re OK."


    "Hum, I haven''t married you yet. How can my son have something to do? You think too much." Rong Lan said, with pride and disdain, this is his motivation to live, "you see how wonderful your man is, what I can give you what you want."


    Qin Chu''s smile, such as spring flowers and Autumn Moon, is a bit unreal. For the first time, Rong LAN thinks that this girl is really beautiful. She has a good appearance. Rong LAN has a beautiful face. She does not have a concept of beauty or ugliness for a person''s appearance.


    When I saw Qin Chu for the first time, I just thought she was pretty good. Now I realize that she is actually very beautiful.


    "What''s on my face?" Qin Chu touched his face nkly. How could he have been looking at it.


    "It''s nothing. I wonder which man has such a beautiful wife." Rong Lan''s tone can''t cover up thecency, and a bit distressed, "ah, the wife is too beautiful is not a good thing, coveting more people, but it doesn''t matter, to a son of this world to kill one, to two sons to kill him a pair."


    "The state of Chu


    "I heard that Griffin is the most irascible nine level Warcraft. It kills and is rude. He helped you so readily?" Rong LAN is not so easy to fool people, curious to ask him has been very strange questions.


    "I helped him, too." Qin Chu said, in the heart very agrees with others to the Griffin''s view, really is the temper is very rough, simple rough.


    Rong LAN looked at her with a smile, "what I''m more curious about is that you are human and he is Warcraft. How do youmunicate?"


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    I wipe, forget this stubble, how round?


    Rong Lan said yfully, "ChuChu, do you know you have a bad habit?"


    Qin Chu heart a jump, Rong Lan said, "once you start to lie, you have two small movements, the first is to bite the lip, the second is to bow his head, I think, you must be thinking about how to make up this story to deceive me, because from the beginning, the story is full of holes, you need to make up more stories to prevaricate me."


    Finally, his voice was a little angry.


    Although there was no emotion on his face, Qin Chu also knew that he was angry.


    She didn''t want LAN to get angry.


    "Well, I''m so unworthy of your belief that you have to keep such things from me." Rong LAN asked, voice still can''t hear what mood, not salty, as if he doesn''t matter.


    No matter how it doesn''t matter on the surface, there are ups and downs in my heart.


    At the thought of this girl making up a story to deceive him and hide him, Rong Lan''s heart is violent.


    "It''s just a small matter. Ronn, what happened in the white tiger pce? Do you really mind? Anyway, I''ve got the materials, and I haven''t done anything harmful or harmful to your interests. What do you mind doing so much? In your heart, I am your essory, you want to know what I want, what I do you want to know? I am a person, aplete person, I have my own privacy, I have my own secrets, these secrets do not belong to you, I don''t want anyone to know, I think you also have a lot of things I don''t know, you may not tell you one by one, so why do you have to force me? "

 Chapter 123

    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes dangerously. Yes, he wanted to know everything about Qin Chu. He wanted to know what happened in the corner he couldn''t see, why she suddenly got the materials and why she wanted to hide from him.


    Such lies make him very ufortable.


    "Your concept of stealing." "Qin Chu, why are you hiding from me


    "I''m hiding from you. Naturally, there''s my reason. It''s just my personal reason. I promised the Griffins that they can''t tell the story about the white tiger pce. This is my promise to him. Don''t force me, can you? I can only tell you that I have encountered a wonderful thing, but you may not like it, maybe... " Perhaps, in the future you will hate, she does not want to let LAN, from today on, treat her like a stranger.


    "ChuChu..."


    "Don''t push me." Qin Chu looked at him with calm and calm eyes. "It''s really just a small matter. You don''t need to be so bitter about it. It''s equivalent to someone helping us. Isn''t that good?"


    "I''m afraid that because you are eager to get materials, you promise other people some messy conditions and do something harmful to you. Do you understand? Stupid Rong LAN seldom has a big drink.


    "There will be no pie in the sky. There is no free lunch. If you take such a precious thing, what do you exchange with him?" Rong LAN asked in a deep voice that he didn''t know why she was hiding herself.


    "I didn''t do anything to hurt myself."


    "What''s the matter with your wound?" Rong LAN pinched her injured arm, Qin Chu hurt slightly frown, a little ufortable, this guy is really in revenge, he is in revenge?


    Yaya, too cruel.


    Speaking of the injury, Qin Chu had something to say, "it has nothing to do with Griffins. After I came out, I met two women chasing after me and fell into the valley. It was this valley. There was a cave in it. Several of us were entangled in the cave, and there was a vibration. That''s why this earthquake happened."


    "Are you being pursued?"


    "Yes, I don''t know them at all, and I don''t know who they are. I''ve been ying tricks all the time. I don''t have a clue. Now they''re all dead, and there''s no clue." Qin Chu as soon as possible to take the matter of the white tiger pce in the past, no double sword things and Rong Lan said.


    It''s all about the dragon people. Rong LAN will not be happy.


    All in all, the materials are avable.


    That''s a good thing. Let''s talk about other thingster.


    Rong Lan''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His face was very frightening.


    "Rong LAN?"


    "I''m thinking, who is after you, even in the forest of Warcraft." Rong Lan''s face was like Yama, with a cold smile, "those who dare to bully me, she''d better have a little consciousness!"


    "Forget it." Qin Chu said, did not want to tangle on this issue, "since one is not sessful, there will always be another, I am waiting for them!"


    Qin Chu looked at Liu Ting with a cold smile. Rong LAN noticed her look and asked, "what did she do again?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an attempt to kill someone with a knife." Qin Chu said faintly, Rong Lan''s face sank, and was about to get angry. Qin Chu took him and asked him not to be impulsive. "Why bother her? If she really has something wrong, it''s not good for us. After all, her father is still very strong."


    Qin and Chu are the most knowledgeable people.

 Chapter 124

    Qin and Chu are the most knowledgeable people.


    "Well, so what, this stupid woman, it''s hopeless."


    "It''s also your fault to attract bees and butterflies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong LAN finally stops at her hindrance. Qin Chu doesn''t want to have too much contact with Liu Ting. At present, she just wants to go back to the government quickly and remove the blood Demon Stone from her body.


    The materials areplete, and there is nothing to do in Warcraft forest.


    This time, Rong LAN didn''t get much. He was looking for Qin Chu all the time. He wanted to go to Fuyao pce to experience, but he didn''t expect this. The forest of Warcraft is not stable these days. With their strength, he can''t get to Fuyao pce.


    "Situ Chu, we want to leave the forest of Warcraft. How about you?" Qin Chu asked.


    Sima Zhuo had several difficult herbs to find, and he was not willing to leave. He wanted to ask Qin Chu and Rong LAN to help him, but he was embarrassed to open his mouth. Rong LAN frowned, "what are you doing in the forest of Warcraft?"


    "I haven''t collected several kinds of herbs yet. I wonder if I can give you a hand."


    "No interest." Rong LAN refused directly. He didn''t have any interest. He said in a deep voice, "there''s something wrong with the atmosphere of Warcraft forest these two days. If you want to find materials, you cane back next time, and you will be hurt. I don''t want to take risks."


    Si Tu Chu''s eyebrows congealed and nodded. He was not a man to be forced.


    Qin and Chu were powerless.


    She can be aware that there is something unusual about the forest of Warcraft, not to mention Rong LAN.


    Several people go out to look for Qin Xue. After a while, they find them. They are all not seriously injured. Qin Xue sees that Qin Chu is still alive and has some idents, showing a thankful expression.


    "Third sister, it''s very kind of you to be OK. My sister is worried to death."


    Qin Chu''s lip corner took a puff. She said nothing. Liu Ting sneered, "the reaction is really cold. Your sister is so worried about you. After looking for you for two days, you don''t even have a smile. You have no conscience."


    "Liu Ting, sooner orter you will die in your mouth." Qin Chu coldly returns a sentence, Liu Ting just wants to be angry, Rong Lan''s eyes pass by, and she dare not say anything more. Qin Xue is in a hurry to round the field. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK.


    I hate her in my heart.


    Situ Zhuo was obsessed with his medicinal materials. Several of them came to Warcraft forest for training, but they didn''t finish the task. They didn''t do any good to their promotion. They still wanted to experience in the forest of Warcraft.


    Unfortunately, natural conditions do not allow it.


    They are not idiots and can feel the strange atmosphere in the forest of Warcraft.


    Full of danger and killing, many strong people have left the forest of Warcraft.


    On the way back, Qin Xue asked about the Griffin, "sister three, how did you escape from the Griffin''s pursuit? Did he not hurt you?"


    "I have no strength to tie a chicken. He left me and left." Qin Chu is full of nonsense. She doesn''t care about Qin Xue''s trial. Qin Xue asks several questions, and Qin Chu answers them casually. She doesn''t catch any ws.


    Before dark, they arrived at the safe area. Out of the safe area, they were called Warcraft forest town. However, to their surprise, the safe area was not safe at all. There were four levels of Warcraft everywhere.


    All the way out, they fought and killed the fourth level Warcraft. They also met the attack of the social Warcraft. They worked hard to get out of the difficulty. Liu Ting and Qin Xue took the magic crystal. They started faster. Qin Chu only got four magic crystals. She didn''t care.

 Chapter 125

    All the way out, they fought and killed the fourth level Warcraft. They also met the attack of the social Warcraft. They worked hard to get out of the difficulty. Liu Ting and Qin Xue took the magic crystal. They started faster. Qin Chu only got four magic crystals. She didn''t care.


    Her son, who was a loser, was not in a hurry to get enough for a while.


    Yes, a loser. Maybe no two swords know what it is.


    There are people outside the forest of Warcraft. Rao Shi Rong LAN has never seen so many people in the forest of Warcraft. It can be said that the dark crowd is discussing the strange situation in the forest of Warcraft. The fog is heavy, and Warcraft is irritable and anxious, as if something is awakening.


    Among them, there was a group of people who were very attractive, covered with blood, about seven or eight people, looking very embarrassed. Qin Chu caught a few people and found out that they met a group of eight level Warcraft in the safe area. The lowest level of these people were all sword kings, and two people died. They were very embarrassed to escape from the forest of Warcraft, which had never happened before. Everyone was terrified, afraid that something big had happened.


    Rong Lan''s eyebrows are tight. The edge of Warcraft forest has always been calm. High level Warcraft will nevere out to attack ordinary people. They will only be in their own activity areas, and rarely from high-risk areas to safe areas.


    The distribution of high-level Warcraft is also very scattered. In addition to gregarious Warcraft, they rarely encounter group activities. Theye out all the way and encounter a lot of group activities of Warcraft. A junior sword master said that he met dozens of nine level Warcraft activities in high-risk areas.


    He did not dare to stay and quickly withdrew from the forest of Warcraft.


    Everyone responded that Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft was very irritable and moved around. Some people also saw Warcraft fighting with each other. You know, this is basically impossible, unless the high-level Warcraft devours the low-level Warcraft.


    Watching the fun is the bad habit of human beings for thousands of years. Even if it''s none of our business, seeing so many people outside is all gathered together.


    At a nce, Qin Chu saw several swordsmen.


    This is the town of Warcraft in Donglin empire. We are all from Donglin empire. We can talk to each other. We are talking about the changes in the forest of Warcraft today. It was not obvious the day before yesterday, but it is the most obvious today.


    Why?


    Everyone is talking about it, but no one knows why.


    Qin Chu was tired and clean. She just wanted to go back to her room to have a hot bath. All these troubles had nothing to do with her. She didn''t want to know why the Warcraft in the forest of Warcraft would change.


    For her, it''s like animal migration, nothing to be surprised about.


    Qin Xue and a group of people from imperial college soon gathered together. They went to the forest of Warcraft earlier than Qin Xue. Several of them had a good time in their daily life.


    "We met the people of Xuanyuan empire in the forest of Warcraft." Liu Ting said, "fortunately, it''s better than us. I don''t know how dangerous it is."


    "We met only two women. They were very kind and peaceful. We didn''t fight. The atmosphere in Warcraft forest these two days is so strange. I always feel that something will happen."


    Liu Ting picked up her eyebrows and was extremely arrogant. "What are you afraid of? We are so many people in the town. What''s more, Ronn Shizi is here. Have you just seen him?"


    The tone was vivid, as if it was offering a treasure.


    Little did she know that this treasure did not belong to her.


    *


    PS: if girls like it, they can collect more messages, which will be more wonderful.

 Chapter 126

    Qin Xue and another woman discuss the situation in the forest of Warcraft. By the way, they encounter things. Hearing Liu Ting''s words, she sneers in her heart. This stupid woman will never learn what is implicit.


    "Is he Ronn Shizi? Didn''t he say that he seldom went out of the pce? No one has seen him for so many years. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful. Who is the woman around him? "


    "You''ve been here for several months, and you certainly don''t know what happened to the imperial capital. I tell you, she''s Qin Chu, the waste material of the Qin family..." Liu Ting said bad things about Qin Chu with her friends.


    At the moment, Qin Chu is soaking in a big wooden barrel and taking afortable bath.


    Rong LAN sat on the roof ying flute. They were in a room. Rong LAN refused to change rooms. Qin Chu wanted to take a bath. He teased him and sent him away. He was obedient and ran to the opposite roof to y flute.


    "No double swords, are you there?" Qin Chu called out.


    "My master, if you are not polite, please put on your clothes before calling me." No two swords sound like a robot, no emotion, just like a horizontal line.


    "The state of Chu


    I gave him a brush. In Qin Chu''s heart, a hundred thousand grass mud horses galloped by. You are just a sword, just a sword. Why are you so ashamed? Besides, you are a sword. Where do youe from After


    Tucao, Qin Chu resolutely rose to dress, with no two swords around her. Could she not makeints about being peeping?


    Is wushuangjian male or female?


    It''s hard to distinguish the male and female voices.


    "Come out." Qin Chu said that the matchless sword swished in front of her. Standing steadily, the stone on her body gave out a warm light. It has to be said that this is the most beautiful sword she has ever seen.


    "Do you know what this is?" Qin Chu put his desire to fall down and put it on the small round table. It seemed that something shed by the jade pendant, which restored the peace.


    "It''s a soul calling jade." No double sword voice rarely with a trace of excitement, "this is the unique jade of the dragon family. How can the master have it? Oh, I forget that the master is a half dragon, perhaps inherited from his father''s generation."


    "My mother left it to me."


    "It may have been their love token and left it to you." Wu Shuangjian said that she had subconsciously taken her father as a dragon and her mother as a human being.


    "But, my father is Qin Ying..."


    "Master, please forgive me. Your life experience may be very rich. Whether Qin Ying is your father or not is hard to say. It is impossible for our dragon women to work with others." Wu Shuangjian''s voice is very quiet, "the male and female of the dragon n are out of bnce. Most of the Dragon women have several husbands. They are arrogant and can''t be the women of the Terran."


    That''s what Xiaojin said.


    "Well, if you say that, just listen. What''s the soul calling jade? Why has it been swallowing the magic crystal?" This is the most strange question of Qin and Chu. What is in it.


    The stone on the handle of Wushuang sword emits a white light, which is injected into the pendant. As soon as it falls, it is bounced away by a force. Wushuang sword floats back and returns to its original position.


    Qin Chu picks eyebrows. What''s the situation?


    "There is a soul locked in it. I don''t know what it is, but I can be sure that the power is stronger than me. Only those who are stronger than me can hide my detection. I''m sorry, my master, I can''t answer you."

 Chapter 127

    "There is a soul locked in it. I don''t know what it is, but I can be sure that the power is stronger than me. Only those who are stronger than me can hide my detection. I''m sorry, my master, I can''t answer you." Wu Shuangjian said respectfully and perplexed, "I have been sleeping for thousands of years. The world has changed. Why are there so many things I don''t know exist?"


    "The state of Chu


    Pro, the world changes every day, let alone thousands of years.


    At least, she can be sure that the things in the evocative jade are harmless to her and have been protecting her, which makes her very happy. If she had brought a bomb, she would have lost it.


    "What is the spirit evocative jade and what is its use?"


    Wushuang sword said, "the enchanting jade is a kind of soul locking jade of the dragon people. It can lock the soul of living creatures in the enchanting jade to ensure that the soul will not be lost. As far as I know, thousands of years ago, there were only three pieces of enchanting jade. One was given by the three princes to the Wushennd, one was buried with the Dragon King, and the other was missing. This should be the missing enchanting jade A lot of people of the dragon people want to get the enchanting jade. "


    "Can a person''s soul grow old in the soul summoning jade?"


    "Yes."


    "Jokes, even if you can live forever, it''s just a soul. It''s not an entity, and it can''t appear. It''s a thousand year prison. Are you sure this is a good thing? This is the biggest torture. " Qin Chu didn''t think it was any good.


    "My master, you are wrong. When a soul can be cultivated into an entity in the soul summoning jade, it depends on nature. Some people may not be able to cultivate into an entity, and they will spend their whole life in the enchanting jade. If they are lucky, they may be able to cultivate into an entity."


    Qin Chu''s mouth is wide. I''ll wipe it.


    If a man dies, can he build another body?


    This is the most mysterious thing she has ever heard.


    Well, she has all crossed to this mysterious continent. She should not be surprised at what happens. The normal things in this continent are incredible. She thinks too much.


    "Can the souls of all creatures be locked?"


    "Yes." Wu Shuangjian said, so he was not sure what was in it. However, since the pendant was on her, it should not be harmful to her. He felt that the soul in the pendant had no malice to his master.


    Qin Chu rubbed the pendant. "He has been absorbing magic crystal. Is he absorbing energy?"


    "Oh, I remember. I''m sorry I''ve been sleeping so long that I didn''t remember something in time." Wushuang Jian apologized respectfully at first, then continued, "the master mentioned that he has been devouring the magic crystal, which reminds me of one thing. Thousands of years ago, one of the Dragon King''s favorite concubines died, and her soul was received by the Dragon King in the enchanting jade. As a result, the dragon people died for no reason. All the souls were absorbed by the enchanting jade. The princess was very indignant and protested that the soul of the beloved princess would not be allowed to continue to practice in the soul summoning jade. The Dragon King did not agree. The princess tried to produce the spirit dispersing grass in the Dragon King Pce day and night When lit, the enchanting jade absorbed the aura of sanhun grass and shattered the soul of the beloved concubine, which solved the extinction crisis of the dragon n at that time. "


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Chu was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 128

    Wushuangjian said, "it''s a very simple theory. If the soul of a human being is human, the soul of a dragon is the soul of a dragon. Since what it absorbs is a magic crystal, the pendant should be a Warcraft or a divine beast."


    "Well, the beast." Maybe I can''t resist the power of the Warcraft for one more year


    Qin Chu thought of Xiao Jin.


    "Are you powerful or Longjin powerful?"


    "Long Jin."


    Qin Chu understood that the power of the beast was greater than that of the warrior. As for the difference, she was not very clear now. At least she knew that the loser should be a god beast.


    Why does it appear in the soul calling jade?


    A lot of questions, she is in a fog.


    Wushuangjian said, "if the master has a magic crystal, try to devour it. Maybe he needs the power extracted from the magic crystal. His cultivation should be better. The master should let him practice sessfully as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    "Try to give the Ninth level crystal, the fourth level crystal is too..." The matchless sword implicitly reminds Qin Chu that to raise a loser is toy down his blood, and he was born to be a noble. You should not be too stingy.


    Qin Chu lip corner a draw, "where do I have so much money to buy him magic crystal, 100000 I can buy him a nine level magic crystal is good."


    No double sword machine like the voice came, "perhaps, the master can appropriately seek help."


    "For example?"


    "The son of heaven is rich." Wushuang sword is very simple.


    "The state of Chu


    You are a magic soldier. Do you have some integrity? Are you abetting your master to cheat? It''s immoral to cheat Ronn for money. Hello, however, he is so rich and supports the poor. Should he not mind?


    The integrity of Qin and Chu was also broken.


    She has already got the answer to the questions that troubled her. What she has to do now is to provide him with magic crystal, and raise a loser is a long-term n. She can''t invest with money. She has to keep something to support her.


    "By the way, Warcraft forest is very unusual these two days. Why?" Qin Chu asked.


    Wu Shuangjian said, "because of the master."


    "Me? I didn''t do anything. " Qin Chu felt that he had been wronged.


    "Two days ago, I vaguely felt that the blood of the dragon n was close to the forest of Warcraft. My consciousness began to wake up and began to feel your position. After years of training in the cave, I also had the spirit of Princess refining precious stones on my body, which gave off a strong dragon nationality vor, causing Warcraft panic and anxiety. The closer I was to the valley, the more Warcraft was affected, so there would be Warcraft violence Go, kill each other, move in groups to resist the dragon race Without the exnation of double swords, he added, "after the explosion of the mountain, the Dragon Spirit hidden in the cave for many years is more intense, and the changes of Warcraft are more obvious."


    "It''s only temporary. I''ve got the situation under control. In two days'' time, peace will be restored here. Now Warcraft forest is very dangerous. I don''t rmend the owner to go in again."


    Qin Chu finally understood the reason and picked his eyebrows. "I don''t intend to go back at all, and the materials have been made. Now I just want to go back to the imperial capital and solve the blood Demon Stone on me."

 Chapter 129

    Qin Chu finally understood the reason and picked his eyebrows. "I don''t intend to go back at all, and the materials have been made. Now I just want to go back to the imperial capital and solve the blood Demon Stone on me."


    She can''t wait to see how powerful the sword master is.


    Wu Shuangjian said lightly, "thismotion will reach its peak tonight. I guess there will be Warcraft outside the forest. If the owner is not tired, I think you can start home tonight, maybe with less trouble."


    "Will Warcrafte out and move?"


    "It''s just spection, not sure." There is no double sword to work for stability, so the best way is to leave quickly.


    Qin Chu nodded. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to wait for Rong LAN. The flute sound was still ying all the time. When Qin Chu pushed open the window, the room was at the end of the inn. There was no noise. As soon as he opened the window, he saw Rong LAN sitting on the opposite eaves ying flute.


    There was a bright moon in the sky. The moonlight was dim and the stars were dotted. The beauty was a little unreal. The whole night sky was very open. Ronn sat on the eaves, his red clothes and robes were flying, and his ink hair was flying. Looking from a distance, his slightly side face was perfect without any defect. He was ying flute alone in the open night sky.


    Qin Chu thought of a word.


    He is independent of the world.


    Beautiful and lonely.


    Like the most dazzling gem in the world, it radiates dazzling light in the night sky.


    In the whole world, that red is the only color.


    The scene was really beautiful.


    Qin Chu had learned so many praise words, but he could only describe the scene with beauty.


    She propped up her chin and enjoyed his music, which she had never heard before. Rong Lan''s character is domineering, weird and indifferent, but the music is slow and melodious, with a trace of sadness, not a bit aggressive.


    One song is finished.


    Rong LAN looked over, the genie''s delicate face raised a smile, behind a round of bright moon became the background, his smile was dazzling.


    He flew over and pulled her out of the window with one hand sped by her arm. Qin Chu was startled. Fortunately, the window was high, and in the night, Rong Lan''sughter was rich and sexy. They flew on the wind and flew to the tallest tower in the town.


    "What are you doing here?" Qin Chu asked with a smile that this tower is the tallest building in the town. It is six or seven stories high. The building is very elegant. It is usually uninhabited. There are even some European styles, but there is no clock on the tower.


    "Blowing the wind and appreciating the moon are not the great pleasures of life?" Rong Lan said with a smile that it''s a good ce to enjoy the moon.


    Qin Chu looked up at the sky. In her life, she had little chance to enjoy the moon.


    Every time I look at the sky, I am in a bad mood.


    "Beautiful?" Rong LAN lowered her head and asked her.


    Qin Chu nodded, "very beautiful, I finally know why so many people like to write poems for the bright moon."


    Rong LAN looks at her, a 16-year-old girl, rarely has Qin Chu''s calm temperament. He has heard the rumors of the third miss of Qin family. She is timid, timid and has no opinion. Her status in the Qin family is not as good as that of Qin Xue.


    How could such a woman have such a calm character, keen mind, sharp and resolute? She is intelligent and sharp. Although she is a little cool, she is not cruel.


    It''s a great change in character after an ident.


    Or is there something wrong with the rumor?


    Whatever the reason, he likes Qin and Chu today.

 Chapter 130

    Whatever the reason, he likes Qin and Chu today.


    Even if we are together, we don''t say a word. As long as she is around, he feelsfortable.


    "It''s sote that the crowd hasn''t dispersed." Qin Chu looked not far away. In the center of the town, people gathered. It was quiet at night. Qin Chu thought of the words without twin swords, "we have nothing to do. I don''t think you want to go with them. Why don''t we leave early?"


    "At the earliest, it will be tomorrow morning. It''s not early today. The cloud has been injured. These days, he is not in good spirits. He can recover tomorrow." Rong Lan said, he knew that Qin Chu was anxious for blood Demon Stone, "not bad for such a night''s Kung Fu."


    Qin Chu lowered her eyebrows and didn''t say anything more. She really had no reason to go back. The clouds were still hurt. I hope the wind will be calm and the waves will be quiet this night. There will be no storm


    "Why do you think there is such an abnormal situation in Warcraft forest?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong Lan''s face was slightly heavy, and a touch of hostility passed in her eyes. Even though her face was unique, she still felt terrible.


    The smell of hell, sharp and strong.


    "This kind of situation rarely urs in the forest of Warcraft. It has been recorded in books that thest time Warcraft was agitated and rioted was 500 years ago. It was heard that young men and women from the border of the dragon n were injured and they could not go back after the ban. All the strong men in thend of sword God poured out to hunt down the dragon. Hemitted the crime of killing and ughtered countless strong men in thend of sword God. He was also injured. He hid in the forest of Warcraft on the runway


    "On that day, there was an abnormality in the forest of Warcraft. The strong men chased him all the way to the forest and were attacked by thousands of Warcraft. These Warcraft attacked human beings, fought each other and fled from high-risk areas. The forest was full of high-level Warcraft battlefields. They killed human beings and killed each other, and their blood flowed into a river."


    "In this war, nearly half of the strong men were lost. They did not dare to enter the forest of Warcraft, and they were also escaped by the ferocious young dragon."


    Rong Lan''s tone was as cold as the cold wind in December. His body muscles were tight. His voice revealed his hatred and disgust. Qin Chu thought that if Rong LAN knew there was a dragon in the forest of Warcraft, he would not hesitate to run in and chase after the dragon.


    If he knew, she was a dragon.


    Qin Chu suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Do you hate the dragon people Qin Chuwen, though confirmed, hated the dragon people.


    "Yes, if I have the ability to kill them, I will kill them all. They should not exist." Qin Chu heard the hatred from Rong Lan''s tone.


    She saw Rong LAN for the first time. What did she hate so much.


    The gratitude and resentment between the dragon and the Terran is a dead knot.


    "Why, even if the rtionship between the Terran and the Dragon cannot be solved for thousands of years, the causal cycle is not the fault of one side."


    Rong LAN suddenly brick looked at her. In the pupil of Qin Chu, he saw his Yama like face. "The crimesmitted by the dragon family in thend of sword gods are countless. I don''t need to list them one by one for you."


    "With their powerful strength, they did whatever they wanted andmitted countless crimes. There was a town in Donglin that was very rich. Because a dragon liked a woman, she didn''t want to yield. She followed him back to the dragon n, and he set fire to a town. Such insane creatures should not exist at all. They are the bloodthirsty and most brutal race, so they should be extinct. "

 Chapter 131

    Qin and Chu''s back is cool, and there is a natural barrier between the human race and the dragon n. Can the dragon peoplemit crimes wantonly?


    She had never heard of these things.


    Just like during the Anti Japanese War, one side was the Japanese army, the other side was the Chinese army, the other side was powerful, burning, killing and plundering all kinds of evil, and the other side was ineffective and helpless. This is the hatred and exclusion among ethnic groups.


    There must have been rtives who died in such a war.


    Qin Chu thought of Rong Lan''s mother.


    There must be an inside story about her death.


    It caused Rong Lan''s lonely and helpless childhood and lost the happiness of family reunion. Therefore, he hated the dragon people so much.


    However, Rong LAN did not continue to say, Qin Chu also clever did not continue to ask, some things, you noticed, also may not necessarily have to say.


    "You don''t think I should hate the dragon people?" Rong LAN suddenly asked.


    Qin Chu came back to his senses and said faintly, "I will hate those who hurt me and those who want to put me to death. I will fight against those cruel forces, and I will defend my rights. I may hate someone, but I will not hate a family or a race. "


    She is not the Virgin Mary, on the contrary, she will report her revenge.


    It''s just that she doesn''t involve innocent people.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Those who should bear it should find him to bear it. Don''t harm the innocent. In a family, not all are viins, let alone a race. Who dares to say that a race is all one kind of people?


    Rong LAN sneered, and her tone was cold as ice de. "When you lose the most precious thing, you will change your mind."


    Never!


    Qin Chu replied in her heart, but she did not argue with Rong LAN. This kind of argument is meaningless. Rong Lan''s idea is deeply rooted. She can''t change it. Now it''s a sensitive time. Even if she wants to mention it, the time is not right.


    "Do you think the abnormality of Warcraft this time is also due to the dragon people?" Qin Chu asked tentatively.


    "Yes Rong Lan said, "my intuition has been very urate, there must be a dragon nearby, otherwise, there will not be such an abnormal situation."


    Qin Chu quietly turned his head to one side.


    This dragon is sitting next to you. You can''t even dream of it.


    Gics noble coldly tells us, cross race love, have no good result.


    Suddenly, Rong LAN frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the forest of Warcraft. There was a cloud moving, and the sky became dark. A big dark cloud moved from the forest of Warcraft.


    It''s just the darkness that blocks out the sun.


    There was a restless smell in the air. Qin Chu felt that there was some irritability in his blood. No two swords said that, but all animals would have such anxiety.


    She is a half dragon and an animal.


    "Don''t you think that dark cloud is too strange?" Qin Chu suddenly made a sound, at least she had not seen such a dark cloud, arge dark cloud moved over, from far to near, basically with the speed of the naked eye.


    Rong LAN suddenly stood up and pulled Qin Chu to fly up. His voice had a touch of anxiety in the night, "that''s not a ck cloud at all."


    As soon as the words fell, the dark clouds came close like lightning, upying the half sky of Warcraft town crazily. Countless fireballs fell from the air, and the fireballs with a trace of blue light fell down like raindrops.


    The poption under the town was originally very dense. At first, everyone thought it was a dark cloud, and suddenly a fireball came.

 Chapter 132

    The poption under the town was very dense. At first, everyone thought it was dark clouds. Suddenly, the fireball came down. Many people were unprepared. Some people were directly hit by the fireball and burned into ashes.


    The temperature of the fireball is very high. When ites to it, it is a ck and a mess.


    The following was a mess, everyone was panicked, running, dodging, raising their protective cover, everyone was defending, such a fireball hit, nearly half of the people were killed and injured.


    Qin Chu''s heart is cold.


    What the hell is this monster?


    Rong LAN pulls her to hide in the tower. In the dark, his eyes are so bright that he can send out the hatred of purpose. Qin Chu can clearly feel the terrible breath from him.


    In the air, the cloud spread.


    Arrogantughter came from a man and a woman, Qin Chu looked at the sky, and stared round. It was two dragons, intertwined with each other. The dragon was ten meters long, and a dragon was covered with red scales and a dragon covered with pale yellow scales.


    Their half empty roll,ugh, square hundreds of miles, are theirughter.


    Countless fireballs fell down like this, and the bottom was in ruins.


    It was a unteral act of violence, killing.


    This is a dragon. Qin Chu has a shrinking eyes and the next Rong LAN. If Yan Luo is like Yan Luo, Qin Chuxin is cool. She wants to persuade the Rong LAN long people that not all people are so cruel and cruel.


    "No double swords,e out..." Golden Dragon is transformed into a woman''s appearance. Long, light golden hair is covered under the feet. It is a white yarn, exquisite in length, white in skin, so tender that it can drop water almost. The five features are more beautiful than Qin Xue. It is definitely the goddess in the mind of men, charming and sexy.


    She stood in the air, high above, despised the life of the heaven, as a God.


    There was a ball of fire in the palm of his hand, and then roared, and the ball fell down again. Some people screamed. If something was burning in Qin Chu''s heart, their eyes were full of blood. They came for the purpose of double swords.


    They came for the sake of double swords.


    Can they kill innocent people without double swords?


    Qin Chu sweat in the palm, the woman in the air roared, "no double sword, out, or I will kill these people."


    The sound of no double swords sounded in her mind: Master, I am sorry to bring you trouble. You can''t give me out and give them, which is equivalent to giving them the ability to do whatever they want. They will be more indulgent.


    Qin Chu: why didn''t you hide yourself?


    No double Swords: they are branches of red blood dragon, and they are the best at capturing the dragon breath of sword God maind. You are half dragon. Human blood is the top wind. They can''t detect it. I am different. At the moment of mountain eruption, no matter how carefully I hide, I will reveal my breath.


    Qin Chu: what to do now, so many innocent people die.


    No double Swords: they will no longer detect my breath. Except for the moment when the mountain burst out, even if I appear, they can''t feel it. Unless they see me, master, you don''t have to worry.


    Qin Chu: let them kill innocent people? They are so cold, grass mustard lives.


    No double sword: my master, the dragon people kill human beings. Just like human killing mice, will you kill a tiger withpassion andpassion?


    Qin Chu instantly speechless, is this the detection of higher and lower organisms? Is it a truth that humans hunt creatures arbitrarily and dragon people hunt humans?

 Chapter 133

    Qin and Chu were speechless for a moment. Is this the detection of higher and lower organisms? Is it a truth that human beings hunt creatures wantonly, while dragon people hunt human beings? When people eat meat, they don''t think it''s a living creature.


    The human race in the dragon race is the existence of animals in human beings.


    It''s a cruel, real problem.


    Qin Chu: what to do now?


    Wushuangjian: when they leave, if they can''t find me, they will leave.


    Women''s voice can spread hundreds of meters, such as radio waves, "no double swords, do you have the heart to watch so many people die because of you? No double swords,e out, we will treat you well. "


    Rong LAN breathes deeply. Even the swordsman is not necessarily the opponent of the dragon n. What''s more, the two dragons have no fireball. Human beings do not even have the power to resist. They want to find no double swords.


    Of course, he has heard of wushuangjian, the sword of Dragon Princess.


    It has been lost in thend of sword God for thousands of years. There are all records about dragon in books. It is said that it is one of the most mysterious and powerful warriors in the world. Why did theye here to look for wushuangjian.


    "Rong LAN, I have to confess one thing..." She was just about to tell him that there was no double sword. Suddenly, Rong LAN flew down with her arms and left the tower. Qin Chu looked back in horror and saw a huge fireball attacking the tower. The seven or eight story tower was destroyed in an instant.


    "Damn it, these damned dragons!" Ronn is in a rage. Two dragons are spinning in the air. Dropping a fireball at will can kill people. The ce where Ronn and Qin Chunded is not hidden. There are many people hiding behind houses and trees.


    Qin Xue and situ Zhuo are also hiding.


    When facing the dragon race, human beings can only hide themselves, just like animals in the face of human capture, they can only hide and escape. For one thing, Qin and Chu almost bit their teeth.


    The woman became angry, both hands are huge fireball, Rong LAN holding Qin Chu, focusing on where the fireball falls.


    "No double swords. Since you don''te out, I''ll kill all the people here."


    She roared, more than a dozen fireballs fell down, no matter where they hid, they couldn''t escape the fireball. Once they touched the fireball, they would be burned to ashes.


    At this critical moment, a shower of heavy rain poured down, all the fireballs were extinguished, and the woman quickly transformed into Jackie Chan''s form. Another dark cloud floated from the air, and the two dragons rolled and quickly withdrew.


    The dark cloud ran after them like lightning.


    Qin Chu reached out, a drop of rain fell on her palm, but did not bring a little moist feeling, like a crystal.


    They were saved.


    Who is it?


    No matter who it is, Qin Chu is grateful to him. If it was not for his arrival, there would have been a brutal massacre here.


    No double swords


    Wushuangjian: my master, I''m very sorry. No more.


    Qin Chu: I don''t me you. Everyone wants to take possession of the artifact. I have expected that. Who was it just now?


    No double Swords: another dragon of red blood may know that they secretlye to the human world to harm people and stop them.


    Yes, otherwise, how can they stop the dragon people from killing them.


    The power of the dragon n is so powerful.


    When Qin Chu heard Xiaojin talk about the dragon race, she didn''t have many concepts. When she really met two dragons, she had a distinct feeling

 Chapter 134

    When Qin Chu heard Xiaojin talk about the dragon n, she didn''t have many concepts. When she met two dragons, she had a distinct feeling. They were countless times stronger than the Terrans. These two dragons seemed to be the most insignificant blood of the dragon n.


    Wushuangjian does not think highly of them. Themon people of the Dragon nationality have such powerful power. They can do whatever they like in front of human beings. Human beings have no power to fight back and can only wait to be ughtered.


    She could not imagine that one day, if there was a war between the dragon and the Terran, it would be a catastrophe.


    No wonder Rong LAN hates the dragon people so much.


    "ChuChu, stay here until Ie back." Let LAN Shen voice said, in her forehead kiss, slender body rose from the ground, chasing the direction of the dark cloud, Qin Chu was shocked.


    "Rongn..." Her voice can not help but let the figure of LAN far away, so determined, so heroic.


    Qin Chu''s heart was twisted.


    If something goes wrong, what to do?


    Although he was a sword emperor, he was the youngest sword emperor in the whole continent, but after all, he was only a human race. How to fight with the people of the dragon n was a way of self seeking death. Qin Chu held his hand tightly. This massacre came quickly and tragically, and they were all unprepared.


    There are ruins everywhere, dead people everywhere, grief everywhere.


    Some are crying, others are shouting.


    Qin Chu suddenly saw situ Zhuo sitting on a clean step, with his eyes slightly closed, as if he had nothing to do with himself. He was very indifferent to all this, as if he could not see the tragedy.


    Liu Ting and Qin Xue both suffered a little injury, and they adjusted their breath. There were several aristocratic family members around them. Their looks were not very good. Qin Chu listened to them and seemed to have died.


    The fire temperature of the dragon people is zing hot. The pharmacists have no way to treat the damage. They have to obey God''s will. Even if they can, they can''t be cured overnight. Qin Chu looks at them and is in aplex mood.


    "Third sister, what about the son of a son?" Qin Xue asked, even if injured, Qin Xue is very quiet and charming, not a bit embarrassed.


    Qin Chu looks at the distance, that piece of dark cloud has lost direction, do not know where they went, Rong LAN exactly when toe back, she does not know, Qin Xue see her for a long time did not speak, heart sink.


    She asked anxiously, "what happened to the son of heaven?"


    Qin Chu frowned and shook his head, "he''s OK. He''lle here soon."


    She found a quiet ce to sit down and rest. When Rong LAN came back, Qin Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and Liu Ting was gnashing her teeth. "Why didn''t she die? There was such a big riot. Many people died. How could she be so lucky?"


    Situ Chu frowned slightly and was not used to Liu Ting''s arrogance and viciousness. Anyway, Qin Chu had saved her life. If it wasn''t for Qin Chu, Rong LAN would not find her and beat the Xuanyuan Empire away.


    She was dead long ago.


    She was ungrateful and ungrateful even if she didn''t feel grateful.


    Liu Ting''s heart suddenly filled with a vicious idea, this ident, countless deaths and injuries, if she died, certainly no one noticed, if she died, it would not hinder themselves.


    Along the way, she thought about how to kill Qin Chu. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a chance. She and Rong LAN were inseparable. Even if she disappeared and left alone, she was lucky enough to die without any damage.

 Chapter 135

    Now, she alone, in her not far away, God knows not to kill her, certainly no one will find out.


    Once the idea rises, it can''t be suppressed.


    Qin Chu was sitting on one side, closed his eyes, waiting for Rong LAN toe back. Suddenly, she felt that there was danger approaching. Her body responded faster than her brain. She jumped forward. Just where she was sitting, a cold arrow hit the tree trunk.


    There are also some people beside her, aware of the action, can''t help but anger, "who is stabbing people in the back?"


    There was a lot of swearing in the crowd. The dragon people were just in the massacre. They had just left, and some of the Terrans fired cold arrows. All of them were oppressed and wanted to break out. There was a breakthrough point. Several strong men had gone to the ce where the cold arrows wereunched.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    Qin Chu sneered and asked Wu Shuang Jian: no double sword, who shoots a cold arrow at me?


    No double Swords: Liu Ting found two warriors to kill you.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s eyes swept, Liu Ting talked with Qin Xue as if nothing had happened. There was no danger of being found. Qin Chu clenched her teeth and seized Liu Ting''s skirt. Liu Ting was shocked and was about to swear. Qin Chu hit her chin with a fist.


    Liu Ting screamed, and Qin Chu was furious. She smashed several fists in session. Then she picked her up and threw her out. Liu Ting was smashed into a wall. The faces of the aristocratic families on the side changed greatly. They stopped in front of Qin Chu one after another and drank, "Qin Chu, what are you doing?"


    "Why beat the little princess?"


    Situ Chu also slightly opened his eyes and was extremely surprised.


    Liu Ting got up and wiped off the blood from the corner of her lips. She pointed at Qin Chu and swore. Her blood red eyes were full of hatred and anger. She had never been beaten by anyone so close. How could Liu Ting, who was arrogant and arrogant, could bear such humiliation.


    Qin Chu coldly smile, "you go away, this is me and her matter, have nothing to do with you, don''t ask for trouble here."


    Several people are usually close to Liu Ting and smile coldly, "do you know what identity you are? Don''t think that if the emperor betroths you to Rong LAN, you will really be his son''s concubine. You have not married yet. You are just a daughter who has been driven out of the Qin family. You are nothing. You are still a waste wood. If you dare to be so rude to the little princess, the Lord will certainly tear you to pieces. "


    His words are not frightening. Lord Liu''s favorite daughter is known to all. No matter how arrogant and arrogant Liu Ting is in the emperor''s capital, the pce will support her and clean up the mess for her.


    Qin Chu sneered, "if you can''t beat me, move out of Laozi? I don''t know how powerful her father is. I don''t think her advice is so powerful. "


    "You..." Liu Ting angry, "you dare to humiliate my father, I will kill you."


    She roared and rushed over, forgetting to use the sword spirit for a moment. Qin chufei kicked her out and looked at her eyes like a group of garbage. "I humiliated your father? Don''t you think you are the one who humiliates him? "


    "You are arrogant and arrogant, narrow-minded, jealous and vicious. If I were your father, I would have strangled you to death, so that you would not disgrace her everywhere. I can''t imagine what a good young man would be if you were such a father of a daughter. You are the one who shames him. It''s really stupid of you to move him out of the house. I haven''t seen a woman with no brain like you."


    Situ Zhu watched the drama and ignored their dispute.


    *


    PS: girls, leave more messages, and the rest will be more wonderful.

 Chapter 136

    Qin Xue is also a good actor''s expression. She doesn''t say a word. Although some people think that Liu Ting''s character is not very good and too arrogant, they are in the same country with Liu Ting after all.


    Liu Ting''s face has turned red, surrounded by people watching the drama, most people do not know them.


    Qin Chu looked at her with a sneer, "you all wonder why I hit her. This woman wants to kill people in Xuanyuan empire in the valley, and uses me to drag them. She wants to escape. Fortunately, the son of the worldes in time. We are saved. I didn''t expose you. Otherwise, Ronn would have killed you. Now, taking advantage of Rong Lan''s absence, you even bought two warriors to kill me. Just that arrow is her masterpiece. "


    "The dragon people have just ughtered us, and the Terrans have experienced a catastrophe with countless deaths and injuries. At this time, you still want to kill ourpatriots. Your brain is not fully developed, right?"


    Everyone can see clearly about the cold arrow just now. At this time, they also know why Qin Chu is in trouble with Liu Ting. Others are whispering. Even the children of the aristocratic family standing on her side look at Liu Ting with disapproval.


    When she wanted to kill Qin Chu, she chose the wrong time.


    It''s not a good time to kill at all.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Why do you say it''s me?" Liu Ting retorts and panics in her heart. What she does is very hidden. Qin Chu doesn''t find a warrior. How do you know she did it?


    Qin Chu suddenly smile, looking at Liu Ting, showing a trace of pity, "you are so stupid that no one can save your stupid brain. Do you really want me to catch those two people in front of you and confront you before you admit it?"


    Liu Ting breathed heavily, and Qin Chu vowed that she was not sure whether Qin Chu was bluffing.


    "I think you really have paranoia. If you kill me, you will be Ronn''s son princess. Why? It''s not because of your identity as a little princess. I don''t know where youe from. I feel so good about yourself. Ronn has never looked at you from the beginning to the end. You just want to do anything for him. I''ve watched many games of womenpeting for favors. It''s the first time I''ve seen such ignorant and stupid people as you. "


    Qin Chu''s speech was fierce and sharp, and Liu Ting''s face was red and white.


    From the very beginning, Qin Chu didn''t care about her. She didn''t expect that Liu Ting was too aggressive. The tiger didn''t get angry. She should be a sick cat.


    "For people like you, Rong LAN feels that he has seen too much rubbish. He is even toozy to give you a look, so I ask you to let me be quiet." The timbre of Qin and Chu is cold.


    With a sudden smile, he said sarcastically, "if you really want to kill me, you can always wait for your challenge. But in my opinion, you can''t even kill me now. I don''t know where your superiorityes from."


    "It''s because you are such a fool that you can lower the overall level of women. Cultivate your self-cultivation, little princess."


    Qin Chu said, looking for a ce to be quiet.


    Liu Ting''s face was gloomy, staring at her, Qin Chu didn''t see it.


    Thest sentence, Qin Chu said very hard, Liu Ting rushed to tear her heart, but everyone looked at her eyes are full of contempt, she was born to hold back, Qin Xue looked at Qin Chu in surprise.


    She really didn''t know she was safe.

 Chapter 137

    Is this really Qin Chu who used to be timid and ipetent? She can''t find a trace of the past in Qin Chu. Although she looks the same, she has a different soul, noble, beautiful, sharp and brave.


    It''s all the things that Qin and Chucked in the past.


    One side of the aristocratic family was pacifying Liu Ting. Situ Zhuo got up and sat down in another ce. Qin Chu closed his eyes andmunicated with wushuangjian.


    Qin Chu: how do you know Liu Ting sent someone to kill me?


    She was very curious about this. How could wushuangjian know that? Did he know all the things that happened here?


    Wu Shuangjian: she is not far away from us. She has been deeply hostile to you. Ronn Shizi is not here. I am afraid that she will kill her. I have been paying close attention to her.


    Qin Chu: why don''t you remind me?


    Wushuangjian: my master, I absolutely believe that you can solve this Garbage.


    "The state of Chu


    She silently praised Wu Shuangjian in her heart.


    You dragon people''s biological dead things are like this Wonderful work.


    Qin Chu: why hasn''t Rong LANe back yet? Will he be in danger?


    No double Swords: Master, although I do have a lot of information, I am not omnipotent after all. I can''t give you an answer to this kind of thing. You''d better ask something rted to my knowledge.


    "The state of Chu


    In the air, everywhere is impetuous breath, Qin Chu''s heart also can''t help impetuous, Rong LAN went for an hour, unexpectedly has note back, whether he will be in danger, Qin Chu this moment iparably hoped that he can have the strong ability, can apany Rong LAN to take risks, to do everything, he wants to do.


    After waiting for another hour, Qin Chu became more and more uneasy. Rong LAN knew that she was waiting for him and woulde back. Something must have happened. She stood up and ran to the direction of Warcraft forest.


    She ran alone for half an hour to get to the edge of Warcraft forest.


    At night, the forest of Warcraft is gloomy and dangerous, and full of dangers. What''s more, after a storm, there are really dragon peopleing here. The Dragon vor in the forest is more intense and the wild animals are more and more irritable.


    Qin and Chu summoned wushuangjian.


    The beautiful wushuangjian swayed in front of her, and the red stone gave out a faint light, "can you feel the breath of Rong LAN? Is he in the forest or not


    Wushuangjian said, "the breath is very weak. It should be far away."


    "Take me to him." Qin Chushen said in a deep voice that Wushuang sword is really a crow''s mouth. She said it right. She came back to the forest of Warcraft, and she came back willingly. If something happened to Rong LAN, she She refused to think about the possibility.


    "At our speed, if it had been in the past, it would have been quite difficult." Wushuang Jian said tly, "you can''t use me, you can''t fly with the sword, you can''t go to his ce. The forest of Warcraft is too long. If you want to go there, it''s impossible. "


    Qin Chu was also worried. What should we do?


    No two swords, "don''t you have anything to fly?"


    "No, in the forest of Warcraft, many Warcraft can''t fly freely." Qin Chu said, suddenly thought of Xiaojin, however, Xiaojin in the direction of the white tiger pce, she can not contact Xiaojin now.


    Something must have happened to Rong LAN.


    Why is this guy so stubborn that he wants to catch up with the dragon n? He knows clearly that he is not the opponent of the dragon n.


    Wushuang sword suddenly issued a whistling sound, shaking constantly in the forest, Qin Chu was wondering, only heard a strange sound in the forest,.

 Chapter 138

    Wushuang sword suddenly gave out a whistling sound, shaking constantly in the forest, Qin Chu was wondering, only heard a strange sound in the forest, and then a beautiful Griffin flew towards them.


    Qin Chu was overjoyed, as if he had seen his rtives. The huge body of the Griffin turned into a human being, with golden hair and blue eyes. Xiao Zhengtai was pink and tender, but with a poker face, he red at Qin Chu and looked at Xiang Wu''s double swords. He was very impatient and roared, "you''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. Do you think others don''t have to sleep like you? Believe it or not, I will let you sleep for another thousand years. "


    Wu Shuang Jian''s voice was nd, "if the master wants to find Ronn Shizi, he can only trouble you."


    "Wipe, when did you recognize her as master? She''s just a dragon and a half. Where''s your morality? You can recognize the Lord when you see the dragon, right? Is this fragile blood qualified to be your master? Is your forehead jammed? Did you sleep silly before you went to bedst year? Are you worthy of our beautiful, lovely and intelligent princess? " Xiaojin''s face was heavy, and he was bombarded by machine guns, decisive and ironic.


    Qin Chu left ear into the right ear out, basically Xiaojin''s words,pletely immune.


    She can''t help but sympathize with the Dragon King. It''s a matter of self-cultivation to have this kind of beast around her.


    Xiaojin''s focus is different from others. Seeing Wu Shuangjian with her, the first reaction should not be, why are you with such an ignorant half dragon? Is sleep more important than curiosity?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    It''s so heavy to get up.


    "She is the master arranged for me by the princess." The voice of wushuangjian is always thendmark horizontal line, "are you jealous? I can leave the forest of Warcraft, but you can''t."


    "Matchless, if you want to die, I can help you. Don''t think I can''t kill you if you are conscious now." Xiaojin Ao Jiao, even a smile, Qin Chu immediately felt the hell of the wind blowing.


    Xiao Jin is very cute with a smile.


    However, it was a bit of a violent feeling.


    "I''m not as powerful as you are, but you can''t kill me." Wu Shuangjian said lightly, "maybe you will ask me one day."


    "Please?" Xiaojin sneered, encircling the chest, "who is asking for whom now?"


    "I beg you!" Qin Chu said decisively, "you don''t have a fight. Take me to Rong LAN first. You should know where he is. When you get there, you can fight. I can be a referee. Of course, I think matchless can''t win Xiaojin. If you want to fight, I can also be a referee. Of course, I know that matchless with only one tenth of the strength can''t beat Xiaojin. Therefore, matchless, please don''t make trouble. Xiaojin, you don''t want to be arrogant. If you win, you are the most powerful, powerful, invincible and beautiful beast in the whole universe. Take me to Ronn quickly. "


    Without double swords, "..."


    Master, in order to please Xiaojin, it''s really good to belittle me so much? Your integrity is really broken.


    He''s so smart.


    I have already understood what is moral integrity from the context, and I can use it flexibly.


    Xiaojin Ao Jiao snorted, looking at Qin Chu''s look very dissatisfied, and then to what is the trial like, "you are really dog excrement luck, stepping on the dog excrement are all made of gold?"


    Qin Chu I always thought my shit was good


    Well, that''s apliment.

 Chapter 139

    "Matchless is our princess''s sword. I didn''t realize it a thousand years ago. I sealed it here for thousands of years. I finally got conscious of it. I didn''t know what kind of thing you are to have such good luck if you were cheap." Xiao Jin is quite puzzled.


    Qin Chu beamed with a smile, "maybe I am the reincarnation of your princess."


    "Where are you a little bit like our princess? You don''t even have a beautiful princess, you don''t even have a quiet princess, you don''t have any wisdom, you don''t even have half a modest princess. Tell me, where are you like our princess Xiao Jin is roaring.


    The matchless sword spits out a sentence, "the eyes are quite simr."


    Qin Chuughed, "matchless has the right to speak, Xiaojin, please, take me to find Rong LAN."


    "What else do you want him to do, let him die in it? Forget it. I told you long ago that cross racial love is fruitless. You might as well die early, and the pain is better than the short pain." Small gold light says, have no mood.


    Qin Chu''s heart shrank and closed his eyes. "Besides him, I can''t find a second person who is so kind to me, so I can''t let him die. This is my only warmth, Xiaojin. Please."


    "Excuse me, are you trying to make a living?" Little king was gentle, but looked at Qin Chu with a kind of expression I knew for a long time. "Crafty human, hum, do you think I will be soft hearted in this way?"


    "Brother..." Qin Chu made a long voice.


    Xiaojin jumped up, and Xiaozheng''s face turned red. "Who is your brother? Matchless? Are you really blind? Look at her shameless appearance? Is she really your master?"


    Wushuangjian''s symbolic voice said, "my master is unique, shameless is unique. Don''t you eat this set?"


    Xiaojin, "..."


    "I''m so bored." Xiaojin was furious and turned into a Griffin. His tail caught Qin Chu''s waist and threw it on his back. Qin Chu was almost knocked over. Hey, brother, please be gentle.


    Without saying a word, Xiaojin took her to the depths of the forest.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help but touch Xiaojin''s feather. The feather was so beautiful that he was already beautiful. The feather was so beautiful that it was incredible. The Griffin roared, "what do you touch the ignorant half dragon? Let go!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qin Chu always thinks that the voice sounds a little shy


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o!!!


    It must have been her delusion.


    Wushuangjian said, "my master, feathers and tail are sensitive areas of Griffins. If you touch him like this, he will have sexual stimtion."


    Qin and Chu were petrified.


    Sexual stimtion?????


    Is Xiaojin a little Zhengtai? Matchless, what about your integrity???


    The thought of the Griffin''s roar is a little shy. Qin Chu''s whole person is not good. What did she just touch? This is a wonderful world. There are trees and trees!!!!


    Wushuangjian said, "master, your definition of Xiaojin is not urate. He has lived for thousands of years and is not a child."


    "She is a monster." Qin Chu said that after living for so many years, there are only monsters.


    Griffin angry, "are you sure you don''t need tomunicate with your consciousness? Dare you discuss me so openly in me? Who gave you courage? "


    Wushuangjian said, "I''m spreading knowledge to my master. This is a normal thing, so as not to irritate you again."


    The Griffin snorted haughtily.

 Chapter 140

    Wushuangjian said, "I''m spreading knowledge to my master. This is a normal thing, so as not to irritate you again."


    The Griffin snorted haughtily.


    Qin Chu brain sea suddenly appeared a row of question marks, "he is not a child, why transformed into a child like, can he transform into any person''s appearance, women can also?"


    Wushuangjian said, "Oh, he can''t be transformed into a woman or a man. At the beginning *


    both single subscription and member purchase have their own advantages and disadvantages. It''s my first time to participate in this kind of single order purchase activity. I''m also worried. I hope you can understand that three cents for a thousand words and three yuan for 100000 words are only three yuan, which is more cost-effective than monthly subscription Some, that is, the procedures are a little troublesome, hard for everyone, and I hope you can like it. There are many wonderful contents behind.


    Finally, once again warm tips: must remember to purchase by chapter!!! Open literature members can''t read books!!! Buy by chapter, you can have a selective look.)

 Chapter 141

    Qin and Chu almost didn''t fall down. Is it really OK for you to use this academic voice to say this kind of problem? Don''t you really think it''s weird? Don''t you think it''s not too tasty to have a baby with a sword and a beast?


    "Shameless, who wants your child." The Griffin is angry.


    When Qin Chuyi thought of the shape of a Griffin, he thought that he would have children. Later, his children turned into men. Which is the son and which is Laozi is a very visual problem.


    Wait


    "Matchless, are you a woman?" Qin Chu finally grasped the key point and was able to have children. Is this a woman?


    Matchless said, "my master, there is no distinction between male and female soldiers."


    The Griffin exined more straightforwardly, "if he wants to be a woman, he will be a woman; if he wants to be a man, he will be a man."


    "You are happy..." Qin Chu God to say, this is not the world men and women I have the feeling?


    "Can you still have children?" Qin Chu''s eyes are falling off.


    "In theory, it''s operational, but there''s never been such a precedent."


    Qin Chu thought, scared to death, she thought weapons can really give birth to children.


    The Griffin took Qin Chu to a valley and stopped. Qin Chu jumped to the ground. He saw Rong LAN lying on the grass not far away. He was covered with blood and had no consciousness for a long time. Qin Chu''s heart shrinks and runs to help him up. Rong Lan''s red clothes are like rags hanging on his body. There are traces of burning fire on his arm. His face is as white as paper.


    She has known Rong LAN for such a long time, and has never seen him so embarrassed.


    "Rong LAN, wake up?..." Qin Chu patted his face, observed the terrain of the valley, and dragged Ronn to a tree. The Griffin turned into a human being without two swords standing in front of her.


    Qin Chu how to shout, Rong LAN did not wake up.


    His breath was very weak.


    Wushuangjian said, "if you are seriously injured, you can''t die. The attack power of red blood is very strong. If you are burned by fire, you will not wake up for a while. He protected his heart pulse with spiritual water. As long as he could wake up, he should be OK


    Qin Chu didn''t have any sword spirit and could not heal him. He had to worry. He suddenly thought of something. He took some medicine out of the space and put it in front of Wu Shuangjian and Xiaojin Mian. "What can I do?"


    Xiaojin looked at it with disgust. He was obviously toozy to answer. Wu Shuangjian checked it and said, "it''s overdue. You can lose it."


    "Damn it, it''s all in his space, and I can''t take it out." Qin Chu can do nothing but worry. Xiaojin is silent. Qin Chu takes out a quilt from his own space and covers him.


    "He just came after him. Why was he seriously injured?"


    "It must be that he took the initiative to attack the dragon n. Otherwise, he would not be seriously injured. He was just the sword emperor. Even the swordsman may not be able to defend himself, let alone beat the dragon n." Xiao Jin said, "he hates the dragon people."


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN talked about this issue. Of course, she knew how much Rong LAN hated the dragon people.


    This hatred left her powerless.


    I know clearly that I''m not the opponent of the dragon n. I have to rush up and have a try, right? Why are you so stupid?


    Xiao Jin said, "just now three dragons were in the war of Warcraft forest. One of them was injured. He attacked the dragon, but he was hurt. I saw that he didn''t kill the dragon n with the mentality of killing the dragon to advance, but hated the dragon n."

 Chapter 142

    "I know."


    Xiao Jin''s voice suddenly became very severe, "you promised me to help me find the princess and revive the dragon n. You can''t break your promise. He is very powerful. Although his cultivation is not very high now, he can avoid three attacks by a dragon with certain speed of progress. He will be the natural enemy of the dragon n. You can either kill him or save him. In the future, you must be prepared to fight against him. You are a dragon and he is a man. "


    Kim has repeatedly emphasized racial differences.


    They are people of two races, doomed to no result.


    Qin Chu slightly closed his eyes, "Xiaojin, I don''t want a result with him. I don''t love him. I just don''t want him to die. It''s rare that there is a person who doesn''t care about the return. You don''t understand this feeling."


    It is false to say that she loves Rong LAN very much.


    May have a good impression, like, but not called love.


    She just can''t watch him die, just like, in this world, Rong LAN is her only warm existence, she can''t lose, she trusts Rong LAN, this kind of trust has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    I''m afraid it''s a matter of time before I fall in love with him.


    One of the most important things for Qin to give up her love is to be a special love for her country.


    She has seen the best friend, because of love, mission failure, betrayal by her love, death.


    It was also a determined and excellent agent, but because of love came to a tragic end.


    She told herself very early that she didn''t want to believe in love, and she didn''t need it.


    She didn''t even believe a man after themander.


    Now, she believes in Rong LAN.


    She knew it was not far from love.


    She also knows that she is a dragon. He hates the dragon and has the determination to die with the dragon. She and he are destined to be enemies and rivals. In the future, she and he will also end up fighting against each other.


    In order not to let her mud foot deep, she should be far away from Rong LAN.


    If she continues to fall into the trap, she will be enemies in the future, and she will be worse than dead.


    Just, can''t do it!


    Xiao Jin repeatedly emphasizes the racial differences, that is, to see through her personality and to remind her to protect herself. Although this little Zhengtai has a vicious mouth and a bad voice, his concern is very awkward.


    "I don''t understand why you left yourself an enemy." Xiaojinins discontentedly, even without double swords. He agrees with Xiaojin that since he is a potential strong enemy, he should be strangled in his infancy before he is powerful, so as not to be eaten back by him in the future.


    Qin Chu smile, the expression is difficult to see the tenderness of water, she looked at Xiaojin and wushuangjian, whispered, "I know you are a god beast, a magic soldier, can not experience this feeling. This is the unique feeling of human beings, dependence, trust. It has nothing to do with the contract, it''s only about our hearts. I hope you can have a man who knows that there are dangers and knows that he will fight back in the future and will not kill him. "


    "I also hope that you can understand this kind of trust and trust. In fact, you don''t trust anyone. The reason why you be a person''s subsidiary is just because of the contract. I really hope that one day, there will be people you can trust, regardless of the contract."


    Xiaojin Ao Jiao a hum, "I don''t need such a fragile mood."

 Chapter 143

    "I don''t need such a fragile emotion," said Xiao Jin


    Qin Chu stall stall, "OK."


    "Although this sentence is very vulgar, but it has been passed on for thousands of years. I think it is reasonable, evil is too good to hate love. Love is the most powerful force of human beings, love of lovers, love of rtives and love of friends. Although I am thin and cool, I think it makes sense


    "The ignorant man really pollutes you. Believe me, this world is not as simple as you think. The theory of your past life can not be used here."


    "If you know you are a dragon, people from all over the world will kill you, no one will let you go, then you will not think of the boring problem of love and hate, you will only be strong constantly until you are sure you won''t be hunted by them."


    "In order to fight for a divine soldier, the hand and foot are disabled, the blood killing ismon, and the power is all that everyone pursues. Dare you tell him, are you a dragon?"


    Qin Chu said, "one day, I will tell him."


    "You will have the bitter fruit."


    "I would." Qin Chu looked at the small gold, the light on his face was holy and beautiful.


    Xiao Jin hum, but he is not talking, leaving a bottle of medicine to her, Qin Chu takes it. "I amzy to care about you. You nt today, what fruit you have in the future, you must try it yourself."


    "I will." Qin Chu said, pour out the pill, plug into the mouth of Rong LAN, "he will be ok?"


    "It''ll wake up in half an hour."


    Qin Chu collected the quilt, and Rong Lan was still pale. However, the breath was strong. She knew that he would be OK. She also knew that her decision was not good for the future.


    I would.


    Maybe, with a little bit of expectation.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Jin takes her to fly away from the valley, she must leave, or how to exin with Rong LAN, she will appear in the valley, as long as Rong LAN is OK, Xiaojin takes Qin Chu to the edge of the Warcraft forest.


    Tonight, the monster riot, and there was another dragon attack, there was no one in the Warcraft forest.


    "Thank you, little gold."


    "Rare."


    Qin Chu thought, "I wille to Warcraft forestter, can you call you directly?"


    "Think beautiful!" Little gold fantasy into human, a fork waist, small too t to look at her, "less trouble me, if I want everywhere to help, what use you!"


    Qin Chupu sneered, and Xiao Jin looked at her as if she had no double swords, and said discontentedly, "how can no princess and double stand together to match."


    "Well, I know you''re not bad at my appearance again. Am I not bad? Is it a beautiful woman, too? "


    She is Laurie. She is too much. Is Xiao Jin the Yan controller?


    "Hum, I can''t see it."


    He waszy to talk to Qin Chu, and he turned into a Griffin and flew away.


    Qin Chu took the sword without double swords and walked outside the forest. It was midnight. The people outside were scattered. The inns and buildings were almost destroyed. Many people left Warcraft town. Except for some people living in the local area, others left basically.


    There is a piece of debris outside.


    They all set up tents in a clean ce for the night, and then clean up the wreckage tomorrow. Qin Chu walked around and found no acquaintance. Qin Xue and situ Qian both left.


    Qin Chu casually found a clean ce to sit down and wait for Rong LAN.

 Chapter 144

    Qin Chu casually found a clean ce to sit down and wait for Rong LAN.


    It was the second half of the night. It was a little cold. Qin Chu took out the quilt from the space and covered it on himself. Leaning against the tree, he fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, she found that she was in the unicorn carriage,fortable and soft quilt, fragrant tea and Rong LAN.


    She can''t return to God a little. When did Rong LANe back?


    She didn''t know that she was carried into the carriage, and she was sleeping too much. She struggled to get up. Rong LAN suddenly pressed over and blocked her lips and tongue. Qin Chu was stunned. Her breath was full of his vor, and her fragrance was full of bewilderment.


    The lips and tongues described her lip shape, licking, sucking, gentle as if a person had changed. Qin Chu closed his eyes and enjoyed the tenderness. Rong LAN quickly broke in and wrapped up the tip of her tongue, which was toote to escape.


    Her face was hot and hot.


    Qin Chu slightly opened his eyes, so close, can count his every eysh, the corner of his eye swept the floating white clouds outside, his heart also inch inch inch soft down, reached for his neck.


    Even if we will be enemies in the future, at this moment, we are all intimate unmarried couples.


    Rong LAN slightly let go of her, the tip of his nose touched her nose tip, with a kind of tenderness, beautiful eyes, revealed a kind of unspeakable gratitude, "I thought I would never see you again."


    At the moment of losing consciousness, he suddenly felt a little regret. He should not have been so rash to pursue the dragon n.


    His girl is waiting for her.


    Even if he hates the dragon n again and wants to kill them all, he must ensure his own safety.


    Qin Chu didn''te to protect him.


    Who will guard the girl.


    He could not bear to let another man guard Qin Chu instead of him.


    Fortunately, he came back.


    Qin Chu naturally knew what he was saying, just a smile, let LAN brush the hair on her cheek, "today is really good."


    "Go away!" Qin Chu kicks him, Rong LANughs, and bows his head and kisses her. This time, it is like a storm, wild and fierce, as if to swallow her. Until Qin Chu is about to breathe out and pushes his chest in protest, Rong LAN releases her.


    Qin Chu''s lips were swollen with his kisses.


    "Chromophore, get up."


    Rong LAN got up with a smile. He had changed into a silver robe. He couldn''t see any sign of injury. Qin Chu didn''t believe his eyes.


    "Are you ok?" She clearly saw that Rong Lan was burned, and how could she have spent a night.


    The skin on the hands is still intact.


    "Of course I''m fine." Rong LAN casually replied, tone as usual, if not Qin Chu had witnessed such a tragic wound, she almost thought that he had never been hurt.


    Qin Chu quietly turned his head aside and ignored him.


    Let LAN pick eyebrow, close to her, "how?"


    "It''s OK." Qin Chu said with a heavy face, "how skillful you are. You can run after two dragons ande back safely. The son of a generation is really powerful. Are you all in front of the dragon n in the future? Don''t you care if you are dead or disabled?"


    At the thought of Rong Lan''s serious injury, Qin Chu''s tone was not good. He was arrogant and conceited. It doesn''t matter how arrogant he is. After all, he is a human race, and his strength is strong enough to resist. When he meets the dragon n, he is so arrogant that he almost can''te back.

 Chapter 145

    If she hadn''t noticed the danger, if it hadn''t been for Xiao Jin in the forest, if she hadn''t found him, what would have happened would have been extremely difficult to predict. He came back and pretended to be as if nothing had happened. Qin Chu''s heart was like a fire.


    Rong Lan was silent for a long time. Qin Chu looked out of the window and didn''t intend to pay attention to him.


    "Well, this time I was too reckless. I swear that I will never do it again." Let LAN show weakness in advance, he pulled Qin Chu''s shoulder, said in a deep voice, "don''t do it again, OK?"


    Qin Chu pped down his hand, "the son of a son is so powerful that you can do whatever you want. I can''t control you."


    Let LAN cry andugh, pinched her face, "if you can''t control, then who can control?"? My son princess, don''t be angry. Next time I meet the dragon n, I will walk around, OK? "


    "You hate the dragon people so much, do you walk around?" Qin Chu didn''t believe it at all.


    Rong Lan said, "I didn''t really fight with the dragon people. I didn''t know their power. I just heard that they were very powerful. I saw them killing people, and I knew that they were powerful and beyond my expectations. This time, I deeply realized that I would not challenge them beyond my ability. Before I became a swordsman, I would not challenge a dragon rashly."


    "Because I have concerns."


    Qin Chu moved slightly and looked at him. The sun seemed to be ting ayer of scattered gold on his face. It was beautiful and dignified. The exquisite face of the demon was like a deadly poppy flower, which exuded the charm of the people.


    That attention and look forward to the eyes, let her heart a kind of palpitation.


    "Rong LAN, have you ever thought about me..." Qin Chu wanted to ask him what he would do if she was a dragon. However, she did not have the courage to ask this question for the time being.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Oh, I just want to go back to the imperial capital and lift the blood Demon Stone from me." Qin Chu changed the topic. This time, she gained a lot. Next time, she wille to Warcraft forest for training, and she will release the blood Demon Stone.


    The unicorn''s speed was very fast. Two dayster, they returned to the pce, and the flight was stable andfortable. Qin Chu had a good sleep and was in a good spirit. He could hardly wait for Rong LAN to take him to the countryside to find old man Shi.


    Rong LAN knew that she was very urgent and did not dy time. After eating a hot meal, she took her out of the city to find Shi Yuntian.


    Shi Yuntian looked at them in surprise, and did not hide his shock. "It''s really amazing that you have collected all the materials so quickly. It''s only a few days? It takes four days to go back and forth. How do you do it? I thought it would take a few months for you to collect all the materials, or you couldn''t collect them at all. "


    As a pharmacist, he understood the value of these materials.


    Especially wood fire, which is a treasure of the maind.


    Qin Chu said, "it''s not difficult to collect materials. There''s nothing difficult in the world. If you have a heart, you can certainly do what you want to do. Now you can tell me how to remove the blood Demon Stone?"


    Rong LAN spread out her hand on one side and said casually, "old man, she has no interest in exnation, but I hope you can help her lift the blood Demon Stone."


    Shi Yuntian looks at Qin Chu and smiles.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 146

    Shi Yuntian looks at Qin Chu and smiles.


    It seems that Rong LAN didn''t help much when collecting materials. In just a few days, he could get the wood spirit fire from Fuyao pce, the deepest ce in the forest of Warcraft. If the newses out, you can still get it.


    It is estimated that Miss Qin became famous overnight.


    Even if it is a very good defense and attack team, it is difficult to find the Fuyao pce and get the materials in a few days. It takes a long time to go through the high-risk areas to find the Fuyao pce.


    This girl, it''s not easy.


    It''s not easy.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu take the materials they need from the space and give them to Shi Yuntian. Qin Chu doesn''t believe Shi Yuntian in principle. However, Ronn trusts him very much, so she can trust him.


    When a pharmacist sees such rare materials, he will be greedy. If he doesn''t trust a pharmacist, few people are willing to hand in such precious materials. Shi Yuntian looks at Rong LAN and says, "are you sure that''s how the fig is handed in?"


    Rong LAN looked at the Qin Chu who was not far away from the flowers. "Give it to her. The girl wants to lift the blood Demon Stone in her body. She finally collected the materials. If it''s bad, it''s too bad to fail."


    "At this time, where can I find another fig for her?"


    Shi Yuntian shook his head slightly. "This is a kind of medicine for resurrection medicine. If you give it to her, even if you find the resurrection prescription in the future, there will be a trial maker who can refine the resurrection prescription, and you will not have a second Fig


    "I know." Let LAN Shen voice said, looking at the back of Qin Chu, firm determination, "I can wait, she can''t wait."


    "Well, in that case, as you wish, I hope you will not regret it in the future." Shi Yuntian said, let Qin Chue over. He collected all the materials and read words in his mouth. Suddenly, a huge purple cauldron furnace appeared on the ground.


    The whole body has a light purple, one meter high. Each of the eight horns has a world of Warcraft sculpture. There is a dragon with white beads. The tripod furnace body is carved with someplicated patterns, which areplex and clear. It is very beautiful.


    Shi Yuntian asked Qin Chu to sit on the opposite side of the giant tripod, less than three meters. He and the tripod formed a 90 degree angle to sit down. Shi Yuntian sat down with his knees crossed. He also asked Qin Chu to sit cross his knees. "Rx slowly. I''ll guide you to absorb aura. You just need to slowly absorb it, and then let it go along your elixir field. Don''t be too impatient, OK


    "I understand." Qin Chu nodded and pressed the anxiety and uneasiness in his heart.


    Rong LAN held her hand and encouraged her, "believe in yourself, you can do it."


    Qin Chu nodded, and his eyes showed firmness and self-confidence. Ronn kissed her forehead and retreated for more than ten meters. He was ready to protect her at any time. If anything happened, he would protect her.


    Blood Demon Stone, this kind of evil thing, no one knows, what will happen in the way.


    Shi Yuntian was saying something. A green me leaped from his hand, which seemed to open a flower on his hand. When he lifted his hand, the flower on his hand gave out a huge me, wrapping the whole tripod. It was like a green lotus wrapped outside the cauldron. It was very beautiful.


    Shi Yuntian recited the martial arts, continuously outputting energy, and the color of the green me deepened. He put all the materials except the wood spirit fire and the nine order magic crystal of fire attribute into the cauldron furnace.


    "Chu girl, close your eyes." Said Shi Yuntian.

 Chapter 147

    "Chu girl, close your eyes." Said Shi Yuntian.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes, and the material burned and dissolved in the cauldron. A white fog rose slowly. The sweet and greasy smell of fig was emitted in the air. Ronn clearly recognized this aroma.


    He used to y with the hands of fig for countless times. He was not unfamiliar with the aroma of it. Qin Chu also smelled the sweet and greasy smell. She felt a slight pain rising from the elixir field.


    It''s not that obvious. It''s like a vination.


    After about half a column of incense, a white smoke rose from the cauldron stove. Shi Yuntian threw the nine level magic crystal of fire attribute into it, and the wood spirit fire jumped onto his palm.


    Shi Yuntian chanted a mantra to activate the wood spirit fire. The color of the wood spirit fire slowly changed from light green to thick green, and ayer of cold sweat slowly appeared on Shi Yuntian''s forehead.


    Gradually, a white shield rose out, covering the sky, Qin, Chu and Ding furnace.


    Rong LAN clenched his fist.


    We must seed. The materials are rare. If we fail once and waste the materials, the second time will not be so easy. Figs and wood Linghuo are rare materials. Qin and Chu have only one chance.


    Girl,e on!


    You can do it!


    This scene is very beautiful. The wood fire on Shi Yuntian''s hand jumps up after it is dark green and injects into the cauldron furnace. The outsideyer of green fire is burning more vigorously, and the huge green lotus flowers are blooming.


    In the air, there was a gust of wind, and the unique dual attributes of wind and fire yed a role.


    Shi Yuntian''s fire control ability is quite stable, the energy is constantly output, and the color of the fire is also very stable. He has a very goodmand of the fire, which stage and what temperature should be used.


    To dissolve the blood Demon Stone, only green fireworks are needed. As it happens, he has this kind of fire.


    Therefore, he dare to say that he can dissolve the blood Demon Stone. Without this fire, even the best pharmacist can not dissolve the blood Demon Stone.


    The aroma of fig changed slowly, and the sweet and greasy aroma slowly turned to light. Qin Chu felt the heat in the air. As the fig aroma gradually disappeared, the temperature in the air seemed to be higher and higher.


    She had a burning sensation.


    Shi Yuntian faint voice, "this stage is very difficult, Chu girl, hold on."


    There is no need for Shi Yuntian to say that she also knows that she must clench her teeth and hold on. However, this feeling is too painful, like chronic torture. Life is not like death. Qin Chu''s whole body is sweating, but he can''t move.


    His face was as white as a sheet of white paper, without a bit of blood.


    It was very obvious that she felt that she was not hurt by the fire, but it was too vivid. She remembered that when she was in Somalia, she also experienced a fire. The smoke and fire choked her eyes and could not breathe. She was almost burned to death.


    This burning feeling is very clear.


    It''s like the skin is turning brown and intolerable.


    Hold on!


    Qin Chu, if you don''t want to die, hold on!!


    The fragrance of figpletely disappeared. This was also the most painful time of Qin and Chu. Besides the pain of burning skin, a light green aura rose from the cauldron, which was the aura quenched by green me.

 Chapter 148

    The fragrance of figpletely disappeared. This was also the most painful time of Qin and Chu. Besides the pain of burning skin, a light green aura rose from the cauldron, which was the aura quenched by green me.


    Shi Yuntian stimtes the energy and guides the aura, and slowly infuses it from the top of Qin Chu''s head into her body.


    At that moment, it was like an iron nail, so it ran into the body. Qin Chu''s whole body was twisted. However, it was very strange that she couldn''t move, and her body seemed to be fixed.


    How painful


    This aura kept moving in her body, and all the nerves of Qin and Chu seemed to be constantly pulled. Every time she pulled, she was being tortured and tortured by the fire knife.


    All her senses are already resisting pain.


    The aura ran through her body very badly, but she couldn''t get to the elixir field. The aura was scattered and kept rushing in her body. Wherever it ran, the ce became very painful, as if a sharp knife was cutting her organs in her body, stirring it to pieces.


    "Girl Chu, absorb this aura and guide it, or you will be killed by him." Shi Yuntian''s voice with a rush and excitement, this voice in the Qin and Chu, as if the horizon.


    It was too vague to hear clearly.


    But she was surprised to hear clearly.


    The blood Demon Stone in her body seemed to have a sense with this aura. Qin Chu endured the pain of burning himself with fire and prating the heart with thousands of arrows, and gathered the flowing aura together to form a green airflow. She had received severe anti pain training.


    The longer the torture, the stronger her perception and consciousness, which is the benefit of long training.


    The green air flow slowly flowing towards the elixir field. Qin Chu was very strange. She could see the internal structure of her body. She saw the green air flow slowly approaching the blood Demon Stone.


    Blood Demon Stone, she finally saw what it looked like.


    It was a red four corner stone. She pressed the sword Qi in her body. There were some circles around the sword Qi. There were circles around each person, which represented the grade. There were four circles around her. She was the master of the sword. The outer color was purple, very thick purple. Rong Lan said that the color of the periphery determines the grade. From red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple, the red color means that she has just entered the lower level sword master, and when she reaches purple, she will be promoted.


    These sword Qi is pressed by the blood Demon Stone, like a group of dead things.


    This is her sword spirit.


    The green air flow touched the blood Demon Stone, which was melting at a speed that she could see with her naked eyes. However, the pain was countless times more painful than burning a fire. It was like someone poured a bottle of high concentration sulfuric acid into her body, which was dissolving her organs.


    "Ah..." Qin Chu screamed. She struggled and roared. She couldn''t move, but she lost her sense of pain. The scream was more and more shrill. Rong LAN looked at the pale face and kept screaming, as if struggling, but unable to move, Qin Chu was heartbroken.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with her? Is something wrong with her..." Rong LAN no matter how anxious, can not enter thisyer of protection circle, can only be outside, listening to her shrill cry.


    Shi Yuntian said, "the blood Demon Stone is dissolving, and she will suffer. It''s normal. Just go through it."


    "ChuChu, hold on." Rong LAN wishes to bear such pain instead of her.

 Chapter 149

    "ChuChu, hold on." Rong LAN would like to take the ce of her to bear such pain, who sealed her, let her bear such pain, is really unforgivable, his Chu wench, is undergoing human torture.


    She was so proud and tolerant that she copsed because of pain.


    The green aura continued to enter Qin Chu''s body, condensed along the air flow, and slowly wrapped up the blood Demon Stone. Half of the blood Demon Stone had been dissolved. Qin Chu felt that he had fainted, but the distinct pain followed.


    She has lost her voice.


    It''s so painful!!


    It''s just torture.


    Quick dissolution end, quick dissolution end!


    No double Swords: my master, don''t worry. Absorb the aura outside. The more anxious you are, the slower the dissolution is, the more painful you will be.


    Qin Chu''s consciousness was drifting far away, but she could hear the words of no double swords. She absorbed the aura with her only consciousness. The green in her body was very green, which was constantly wrapped with blood Demon Stone.


    She was sweating profusely. A red mist rose from her body, interwoven with the green aura.


    Red and green, very sharp contrast.


    Shi Yuntian said excitedly, "you see, the blood Demon Stone is dissolving."


    Rong LAN gnaws his teeth, looking at the copse of Qin Chu, heartache.


    Slowly, Qin Chu felt numb, all the perception is not their own, nothing is their own, time for her, as if to stop, long torture, can torture people''s most hard will.


    Blood Demon Stone slowly dissolved, only the size of the thumb.


    All the aura came up and wrapped it. Qin Chu''s pain suddenly disappeared. As if she had been fished out of the water, her whole body was covered with sweat. Rong LAN saw thest thin red mist disappear.


    "Is it over?"


    "It should be." Shi Yuntian answered, but he was silent and puzzled for a moment. Why was it over? The aura kept pouring into her body.


    Wushuangjian: my master, wake up, or you will die.


    Wushuangjian: Master!!


    Wushuangjian: Master!!!! My master!!!


    Qin Chu suddenly woke up, and the matchless sword kept talking in her ear. She finally grasped a little consciousness. Strangely, the pain disappeared. Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the blood Demon Stone was gone.


    As she was about to be happy, a spirit continued to pour in again. Qin Chu felt very ufortable. The sword Qi in the elixir field expanded, and her whole body twisted. The suppressed sword Qi ran wildly in her body. Just now, the feeling that all the internal organs were broken into pieces came up again. All the arrows pierced through the heart were just like this. Those sword Qi were very crazy It''s like eating her up.


    Her body was constantly expanding and expanding, and she felt like she was about to explode.


    Wushuangjian: Master, I''ll read a piece of martial arts. You try tobine the aura with the sword Qi andpress it into the elixir field, or you will die.


    Qin Chu: OK.


    Wushuang sword recites a piece of skill, which is practiced by the dragon family. It is often used to suppress the power in the body when it is possessed by demons. Qin and Chu are half dragons. Strictly speaking, they are not real dragons. They don''t know whether they are useful.


    However, the sword Qi, which has been suppressed for many years, suddenly expands. Qin churuo has no way to suppress the sword Qi back to the Dantian. She will surely explode.


    He can only guide her andpress the sword Qi in her body.

 Chapter 150

    The sword Qi was expanding at a speed that could be seen by the naked eyes of Qin and Chu. The martial arts of matchless thought were difficult to understand. While exining, he guided Qin and Chu. Those auras and sword Qi constantly collided, fused and repelled.


    It''s like a process of fusion and exclusion. It''s like creatures fighting for territory.


    Which is better or worse, in such a moment.


    This kind of pain is more and more obvious.


    Rong LAN couldn''t break in and yelled the name of Qin Chu outside. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it. She had already fallen into crazy pain. Rong LAN yelled, "old man, what''s wrong with her? Isn''t the blood Demon Stone dissolved?"


    Shi Yuntian couldn''t understand, "I don''t know."


    Qin Chu looked very terrible. His hair was flying, his clothes were flying, and his face was transparent. If he wanted to explode, Rong LAN felt bad, "you are a pharmacist. What do you do?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that dissolving the blood Demon Stone is so dangerous?"


    Rong Lan was angry and could not rece Qin Chu''s pain. His whole body was full of anger and his maid.


    No twin Swords: the sword Qi is too strong. You must use all your consciousness to guide the sword Qi. Don''t have any thoughts.


    The consciousness of Qin and Chu was used to resist pain.


    As soon as Wu Shuangjian''s voice fell, her consciousness gradually shifted to the sword spirit and aura. She ignored the extreme pain, as if she would feel much better. Slowly, the wandering sword Qi was gathered together by Qin and Chu.


    Sword Qi and aura are constantly surrounding and condensing in her elixir field. The two forces constantly collide and cannot bebined. It seems that water and fire are ipatible with each other. Wushuang sword is very anxious.


    The longer the time, the more dangerous Qin and Chu.


    No double Swords: Master, give up aura, focus on the sword spirit, recite the skill again to guide.


    Qin Chu nodded and silently recited Wu Shuang Jian''s skills. The crazy sword spirit poured into the elixir field. Qin Chu almost burst into the body. She suddenly raised her head, her slender neck was like a swan, and her ck hair was constantly criticized. She opened her arms and let out a shrill roar.


    "Ah..."


    With the roar, the white protectiveyer was blown open. All the soilyers of tens of meters around the Qin and Chu dynasties were broken, and the mountains nearby were shaking. The trees in the forest copsed and the mountain vi in shiyuntian was half destroyed.


    This powerful force constantly collided, Qin Chu suddenly fainted, unconscious.


    "Delicate!" Rong LAN came out of her protective cover and rushed to Qin Chu. She looked terrible and had no blood color. Blood gushed from her lips constantly. It looked very frightening.


    Rong Lan''s voice was shaking, "old man,e here quickly..."


    Shi Yuntian came back from the shock, "what a powerful force..."


    At that moment, he felt an extremely powerful force. Although it was fleeting, it really existed. There were cracks in thend, and the feeling of shaking ground and mountains disappeared for a long time.


    "My God..." Shi Yuntian was extremely surprised.


    "What''s wrong with her? Is something wrong? " Rong LAN asked urgently.


    "The first sword king." Shi Yuntian''s eyes showed surprise, and could not believe that he touched Qin Chu''s hand again. His strength slowly flowed through her body, confirming that she was a primary sword king.


    "What?" Rong Lan was also shocked, "isn''t she a high-level sword master?"? Even if promoted, he should be the king of swordsman. "


    "No..." Shi Yuntian''s lips trembled, and his face was excited. "She''s promoted."


    *


    PS: Recently, the haze is serious and I''m a little sick. Fortunately, there are several pieces of new articles that can be published. The old ones are written now. Girls, the old ones will be updatedter. Oh, my hands have be steamed bread recently.

 Chapter 151

    "No..." Shi Yuntian''s lips trembled, and his face was excited. "She''s promoted."


    Let LAN bow to look at the girl in the arms, she is because of the promotion, will be so painful? He just thought that Qin and Chu were possessed by demons. He had never heard of it. Everyone practiced step by step and kept his feet on the ground. No one dared to be too radical. Otherwise, he would be in danger if his strength returned. There are so many practitioners in thend of sword God. I''ve never heard of anyone who can advance beyond the rank.


    It took him five years from the master to the king.


    Qin Chu jumped the sword king.


    What a wonderful thing it is.


    This girl is really It''s incredible.


    Always so unexpected.


    Rong LAN took her to rest, but Shi Yuntian was still excited. He not only found that Qin and Chu had been promoted to the rank of Yue, but also found that Qin and Chu were the three essential elements for an experimenter: water, fire and gold.


    It''s amazing.


    "Is she really OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK when you wake up." Shi Yuntian was so excited, "son of a generation, she is actually an experimenter."


    "Is it true that the experimenter does not know whether her natural perception has awakened or not, but she must be a genius cultivator anyway." Let LAN have lingering fear, just that scene, too terrible.


    Qin Chu was almost possessed by the devil. At the moment when she roared, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He seemed to see a dragon floating in the fog power in the hazy, but disappeared quickly.


    He may have been a bit too thoughtful. He has been too taboo to dragons recently.


    It''s just that, Qin and Chu are terrible, out of control and explosive. This time, it''s OK to be lucky this time, but not so lucky next time. When everyone is promoted, they are all in a gradual way. Qin Chuyue is too dangerous.


    "This girl, it''s not simple. It''s not easy." Shi Yuntian said, "it''s rare in a hundred years. It''s really rare in a hundred years. I''m afraid you''ll have a sense of crisis."


    In fact, Rong Lan''s cultivation was quite fast. He had a good foundation, so he was promoted smoothly without any obstacles. He was the most gifted cultivator in thend of sword God.


    Now, Qin Chu, who is two years younger than him, is only one grade away from him.


    "Old man, do you remember the wonder of her birth?" Rong LAN suddenly sat down and asked about the things of that year. These things are legends. He didn''t find a person to prove it.


    "Of course." Shi Yuntian said, "when she was born, the sky was full of strange phenomena, colorful clouds, flying dragons and Phoenix, and peach blossoms all over the city. I don''t know how amazing it is. When she was tested, it was even more magical. It was not worse than your talent test at that time."


    "The Dragon flies and the phoenix dance. I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it was real."


    "Yes, people all over the city can testify. It was a sensation in those days." Shi Yuntian said, "it''s a genius. She''s no worse than you."


    Rong Lan''s face was dignified. What happened to Qin Chu was like a legend. From her birth to jumping into the river and living on, her character changed greatly, as if there was something different.


    He had an ominous premonition.


    The power that just broke out in Qin and Chu was no less than that of a swordsman. It was inexplicable. He had a vague sense of familiarity, but he did not know where he came from, although it was very short.

 Chapter 152

    The power that just broke out in Qin and Chu was no less than that of a swordsman. It was inexplicable. He had a vague sense of familiarity, but he did not know where he came from, although it was very short.


    High talent is a good thing, and cultivation is faster than others.


    You can go beyond the ranks to advance There is something strange about it. No one can advance beyond the rank.


    Otherwise, you can''t escape the end of being possessed by the devil.


    "That''s a good thing. Why do you look so dignified?" Said Shi Yuntian.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing." Let Lan light said, pressure down the heart of the ominous premonition, just that scene, kept circling in his mind, let LAN desperately want to forget, but can not forget.


    "She''s like a mystery. She''s been living in a story for more than ten years. What a wonderful talent, she''s been sealed and turned into waste material. Now, she''s awakened again." Rong Lan said, tone of indifference, "the extreme will reverse, so strange things, revealed unusual, I think, Chu Chu has a special strength, I still don''t know, how she got wood spirit fire, she concealed a lot of things."


    She''s really like a mystery.


    He had never seen such a woman.


    He has never seen such a special power. It seems that something is about toe out. He doesn''t know what it should be. He is worried, but he is also upset. Qin Chu, Qin Chu


    Smart, cunning, smart, brave, cool, arrogant Enigmatic woman.


    The more she hid, the more he wanted to peel it off and see what she was hiding.


    "Shizi, this may not be a bad thing. On the contrary, she can help you." Shi Yuntian said, "she is a tester, and her perception will certainly awaken. I have a premonition that she will be a very strong tester."


    "I know." Rong Lan said, with a faint smile, "I know more about her talent than anyone else. If the ten year old sword master is not sealed, ording to her speed, she will be the sword emperor."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I don''t know." Rong Lan said, suppressing this strange feeling, "maybe I''ve been a bit too thoughtful."


    Shi Yuntian said, "the less people know about this, the better it will be for her. After all, you are not strong enough to be robbed by a swordsman, and you can protect her. The only thing you can do is to hide it."


    Rong Lan''s face sank, and the demon''s delicate face showed a strong determination, "I will never let anyone take her, unless I step over my body!"


    This girl is the one he swore to protect.


    Qin Chu sleeps for three days and nights. Rong LAN takes her back to the pce directly. Chun''er takes good care of her all the time. Knowing that the blood Demon Stone of Qin Chu has been untied, chun''er is very happy, and her youngdy finally recovers her sword spirit.


    No one will ever bully her again.


    When Rong Lan was in aa in the Qin and Chu dynasties, he went to find situ Zhuo, asked for the secret of his cultivation and asked for some skills. He was grateful to him for saving his life. He did not break his promise and gave him a set of unique skills of medicine King''s manor.


    "The son of the world has not always given up the practice of a pharmacist. Why did he suddenly want to practice again?" Situ asked.


    Rong Lan said faintly, "I have never given up practice. I just put more energy into the cultivation of sword Qi. Now, I suddenly realize that pharmacists are also good professions. Are there any problems?"

 Chapter 153

    Rong Lan said faintly, "I have never given up practice. I just put more energy into the cultivation of sword Qi. Now, I suddenly realize that pharmacists are also good professions. Are there any problems?"


    "No!" Situ Zhuo was always indifferent and did not like to talk, nor did he continue to ask questions.


    Rong LAN went to find Shi Yuntian with the skill and asked him to identify whether it was real or not. Shi Yuntian was incredible. "Of course, this is a set of skills in yaowangzhuang. Can you get it?"


    "I saved him. It was he who said we should return the favor, not for nothing." Rong Lan said.


    Shi Yuntian said, "I know you also want to practice as a pharmacist. I especially know that Miss Chu is an experimenter. You are more excited. However, your energy is limited. The pharmacist spends a lot of time, which is not so easy to practice."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I can." Rong Lan said that when he was free, he began to study the cultivation of pharmacists.


    He went to the auction house and bought arge number of herbs for refining.


    When Qin Chu woke up, it was the afternoon.


    The sun is bright, the sun is countless threads from the window tilt down, windowsill potted flowers in the breeze in the delicate swing, looks very beautiful, the wind brought fragrance, Qin Chu smile.


    Nothing better than that.


    She''s still alive!


    She survived again, just like every time she was seriously injured in a mission and woke up feeling the warmth of the sun, she would have a kind of gratitude, she had a sense of happiness, and she lived again.


    She thought she was going to die.


    Chun''er and the maid of the pce are ying outside the yard. Qin Chu smiles and gets up to go out. Chun''er is overjoyed. "Miss, you are finally awake. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid you''ll starve to death. If you''re hungry, I''ll send someone to prepare food immediately."


    Qin Chu grinned and asked her to prepare food. The girls brought in the hot water and let her wash. Qin Chu took a bath, changed her clothes, and the food was ready.


    She could feel the sword spirit in her body. It was peaceful and peaceful.


    This is the feeling of sword spirit. The whole person is fresh and fresh. He has a sword in his heart. He is confident and has a goodugh. Maybe this is the feeling. No matter what, it is not bad.


    "Miss, the blood Demon Stone in your body has melted. You are really good. Although you have been abandoned for several years, the youngdy is still very good. She is the master of the sword and will catch up with the eldestdy." Chun''er said, full of joy.


    Qin Chu smiles. She closes her eyes and feels the sword in her body. Suddenly she opens her eyes. She closes her eyes and senses again. After confirmation, she looks surprised. Chun''er asks in a hurry, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Sword king, I am the sword King..."


    "What?" "Congrattions, miss. Can you practice sword Qi when it''s sealed?"


    She can only find such an exnation, or how to exin it. All the girls in her family have been sealed, and the sword spirit has been rising. Qin Chu herself is a bit surprised. She thinks that even if she has lifted the blood Demon Stone, she is only the sword master.


    She was already very satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, she was the king of swords.


    Her aplishments are higher than any of the Qin family''s children. If Qin Ying knew about it, she would regret that she had treated her like that. What''s more, she is still a practitioner of the three elements. Qin Chu sneered, and she would like to see Qin Ying''s face.


    It must be very nice.


    She no longer has to worry about Qin Yunliu Ting''s provocation.

 Chapter 154

    She doesn''t have to worry about Qin Yunliu Ting''s provocation any more. She has enough strength to beat them away. She was not an opponent before, and even less so now. Qin Chu finally found out the advantages of being a strong man. She didn''t have to worry about othersing to trouble. She could only hide in embarrassment. Sword king, if you are promoted again, you will be the sword king. Most of the practitioners in Shenjian maind can''t beat the sword king.


    Breaking through the sword emperor is another big step. The higher your aplishments are, the higher your life will be.


    Chun''er chattered about the things of Rong LAN these days. He woulde to see her every day, and then go to practice. He woulde back in the evening. Qin Chu looked at the sky and opened the girls in the yard.


    "Chun''er, I''m going to try my strength. Is it OK?"


    "No problem." Said chun''er.


    Qin Chu nodded. With strength, she could not use it. It was also tragic. So she had to quickly learn how to use her power. Qin Chu''s consciousness slowly concentrated on the sword Qi. Her mind urged the sword spirit, and a me appeared in her palm.


    As soon as she was happy, she tried several times. With fireballs, she could turn into sharp swords that hurt people. She didn''t know which kind of damage was high. She just kept trying to use the sword spirit.


    "Chun''er, that''s great. I can use it skillfully. That''s great."


    "Congrattions, miss..."


    In addition to the fire element, she can also use water element. Although they are mutuallyplementary and mutually exclusive, they can be separated separately, but their strength is still very strong. Although there is no good coordination between wind and fire, Qin Chu is more and morefortable. Suddenly, a fire dragon flies out and quickly attacks the other courtyard on the side. Qin Chu is shocked, and it is toote to change direction. Helplessly watching the fire dragon burn most of the other courtyard of Rong LAN.


    "The state of Chu


    Chun''er


    "It''s over, I''m so happy..." Qin Chu ps his head, and chun''er sends people to put out the fire in a hurry.


    What a stupid thing to do.


    What a stupid thing to do.


    Qin Chu roared in his heart, Qin Chu, how old are you? How old are you to learn a skill? What are you so proud of? Are you still a ten year old Qin Chu? What''s wrong with burning? It burned the attic of Ronn.


    You are much resentful to Rong LAN Shizi, she bet, Rong LAN wille to squeeze with her.


    I wipe it!!!!


    As soon as a person gets carried away, he is easy to do stupid things. Qin Chu is remorseful, and the fire is soon put out. Rong LAN returns to the pce and sees his own courtyard full of gray and Yi, and the delicate face of the demon is whipped.


    He knew what was going on without even thinking about it. It must be his son-inw''s imperial concubine''s eagerness to use the sword spirit. As a result, he was overjoyed and burned his courtyard. Fortunately, the important materials were not burned.


    The housekeeper had a hard time. The fire almost burned the whole courtyard. All the people who put out the fire were disheartened. Rong LAN asked everyone in the ounting room to give money as a reward. He went back to Qin Chu and found no one.


    "Chun''er, where''s the princess?"


    "I''ll go shopping," she said


    Let LAN pick eyebrows, do wrong to run? It''s good to see when she''ll be back. It''s dark, and there''s no trace of Qin Chu. Rong Lan''s smile is more gentle, and she''s hidingpletely


    At the moment, Qin Chu is doing sword Qi training on a desertednd in the suburbs. She has reflected that she is too impatient to train in the pce. The countryside is t and there are no people. She can y at will.

 Chapter 155

    At the moment, Qin Chu is doing sword Qi training on a desertednd in the suburbs. She has reflected that she is too impatient to train in the pce. The countryside is t and there are no people. She can y at will.


    The matchless sword flew out of her space and stood beside her. He didn''t say anything. He watched Qin Chu do training. She was full of sword spirit. After a training, she didn''t feel tired.


    Wu Shuangjian looked at it for a while and finally said, "master, you haven''t used it enough. Fire is your main attack element. You should learn to use consciousness to control the sword Qi in your body."


    "In terms of attack, the simpler it is, the more powerful it is. When you focus on an attack on a target, try to control the attack power of fireballs, and don''t disperse them. The more dispersed you are, the lower your attack power will be."


    "I understand." Qin Chu said that the damage of single attack and group attack is naturally greater than that of single attack. Only when a group attack wants to trap a person to death, there will be a flying feather arrow down. Otherwise, she will not use the moves that consume sword Qi and are not strong enough.


    Wushuang Jian said, "you can also shift the direction of attack, and you need to be influenced by your mind. Therefore, when facing the enemy, you must concentrate, judge the direction of the enemy, judge the moves she will use, and do a good defense or attack in advance. Otherwise, even if you are a sword king and you misjudge the attack of others, a sword king may kill you."


    "Therefore, actualbat experience is very important. The more actualbat, the better the control ability and the more flexible."


    Qin Chu nodded, one day she had to find a fight.


    On the battlefield, the reaction must be quick and urate, otherwise she may lose her life.


    "Master, youe to attack me."


    "You?" Qin Chu doubts, "will nothing happen?"


    "No Wushuangjian can''t exert his own strength now, because his master is weak. However, he is quite flexible and has a strong ability to escape.


    The speed is first-rate.


    Qin Chu controls a fire dragon to attack wushuangjian. Wushuangjian flies up and down flexibly. The speed is very fast. Qin Chu does not want to be outdone. The fire dragon keeps chasing wushuangjian. Suddenly, wushuangjian flies towards her. Qin Chu quickly hides beside her. However, wushuangjian is much faster than her and is close to the key point.


    Wushuangjian said, "master, when the enemy attacks you, you should use your water attribute to defend. The defense of fire attribute is rtively weak, while the defense of earth attribute is the strongest, followed by water attribute."


    "You are used to dodging when you encounter an attack. This kind ofbat mode is very beneficial to the warrior, but not to the swordsman. The more you dodge, the more the opponent can grasp the weakness. Therefore, you must defend. At the same time, they can attack. "


    Qin Chu understood. At the beginning, her subconscious reaction was to hide. This is a habit for many years. When bulletse to you, you can''t stand still and say that my shield can block bullets. You have to avoid them.


    It''s all conditioned.


    "How to defend?"


    Wushuang Jian said, "you use your mind to activate the sword Qi and form a water circle around you to protect you. The current will block the opponent''s attack. Of course, it can block your level, low-level opponent. If the opponent''s ability is too high, your protective ring will also be torn. Therefore, in the battle, how to judge is very important


    *


    PS: I seements. Some sisters think that the male and female protagonists are too weak and boring. I think this is a very normal setting. Generally speaking, there will be no mindless plots in my articles. It is just like the protagonists like long Aotian who are tyrannical with the aura of the protagonist, which is illogical.


    In this article, the life span of the Terrans is very long. People only be swordsmen when they are 100 years old. Your hero and heroine are 16 years old and 18 years old. I''m really sorry that I would feel disobeyed when I write it.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Everything has a transition. In fact, it''s a great pleasure to watch the two small flower buds grow up and bloom. What I want to write to you is not a cool article that is illogical, but a piece that has logic and content and can make youugh. Please enjoy it slowly. I believe Cheng Cheng''s writing and story will not disappoint you.

 Chapter 156

    Qin Chu understood that she was too short of knowledge in this aspect, and no one taught her. Wushuangjian was obviously the best master. It was a good thing to have a master who could teach her everything.


    Wushuangjian said, "you can also attack in flight. You can have a try."


    Qin Chu nodded. Just thinking about it, she flew up. She urged her sword spirit and fired countless rockets. In the air, the girl''s clothes fluttered, and the ming feather arrows flew out of her hands. In the air, red and white were interwoven. The girl''s eyes were firm and her eyes were picturesque, just like a proud snow plum blossom.


    The matchless sword also flew up. In mid air, she instructed her how to use the sword spirit more smoothly. Qin Chuyue was practicing, and the more skillful he felt, there would be no more things that could not control the direction of the fire dragon.


    She has a good understanding and is quick to learn.


    Attack and defense are not difficult for her. Wushuang sword is also an omniscient weapon. The teacher is good, the students are good, and they cooperate very well. Qin Chu practiced until midnight. Wushuang sword said, "you learn very fast. You can find Ronn Shizi to practice. People''s judgment is much more vivid than that of Warcraft. The attack of Warcraft is very rigid. Many people know how to hunt and kill Warcraft, However, different humans will have different ways of attacking, and the fastest training is to find someone to practice. "


    Qin Chu nodded and saw that it was all dark. She thought to herself that Rong LAN should go to bed. She should not be aware of it when she went back. To tell the truth, it is really stupid to burn the Rong LAN courtyard.


    "Matchless, I''m going through the ranks, really OK?" She asked Wu Shuangjian curiously, "I have read the materials and heard Rong LAN say that it is very dangerous to surpass the rank and advance, and there has never been a precedent."


    There is no double sword, "master, there is no precedent for people to be promoted by leaps and bounds, but it ismon in the dragon n. You have half the blood of the dragon n. It''s not a bad thing to be promoted over the rank. It has no effect on you. Don''t worry about it."


    Qin Chu finally put down his mind. He was very happy when he thought that he had strength.


    "I am the owner of the three elements. Haven''t my natural perception awakened yet? I don''t feel at all. "


    "Yes." Wushuangjian said, "I also think it''s strange that the blood Demon Stone in the master''s body has been removed, and the natural perception should be awakened, but I haven''t detected it so far. Maybe wait a little longer."


    "Does everyone have natural perception?"


    "Of course not." Wushuangjian said, "the awakening of the natural perception is apanied by the awakening of the gold element. The perception is divided into four realms: the earth realm, the human realm, the heaven realm and the divine realm, which should be constantly cultivated. At the beginning of awakening, it is all the earth state. With the cultivation, the realm is constantly improved. The more powerful the idea is, the stronger the control ability will be during the trial... "


    "It''splicated." Qin Chu was very distressed, which meant that she had to cultivate a lot of things.


    Today, the perception of nature has not yet awakened.


    "What is the function of this perception besides the existence of perceptual elements, maniption and trial?"


    Wushuangjian said, "the natural perception is very strong. The master can sense all the creatures floating in nature, and can create new medicines and species by perceiving them. Nature will also tell you where to find the herbs and magic weapons you need. It is also the divine world, the dragon n, the Terran, and everything in the nature is powerful and mysterious, and the power given to you is also the strongest Big one. "

 Chapter 157

    "Take a simple example, such as fig, which is a guide to the revival medicine. It is very magical, important and difficult to find. But if the owner''s natural perception is strong enough, you can find inoction in nature and cultivate figs yourself


    Qin Chu suddenly realized, "is that the creator of nature?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s amazing." For the first time, Qin and Chu felt how powerful a profession it was to be a trial master. No wonder there were so few test masters in thend of sword God. Only four grade testers were regarded as a myth.


    "How many testing masters are there in thend of sword God?" Qin Chu asked curiously.


    "My master, it is necessary for me to poprize the knowledge of natural perception to you." The sound of wushuangjian is very horizontal, but Qin Chu can hear a trace of it Despise.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Ignorance is not her fault, OK?


    "The natural perception of the Terran is basically thend. ording to my understanding, there was once a person''s environment experimenter who practiced to the sixth level. Most of the longzu''s experimenters are human realm, and a few of them are Tianjing. For example, my former master, she is a Tianjing tester. Even in the dragon n, such a tester is one of the best. There is no one in the dragon n who has never been out of the divine realm. Only the divine realm can have one. "


    "The highest level of the experimenter is level 7. No matter what kind of perception, you can cultivate to level 7, and then you will start to be the earth environment tester, the human environment tester, the heaven environment tester and the God realm tester. There are no grades. There is only the perception. The stronger the sense, the more things they can do, just like the revival medicine the son of heaven asked for You have to be a testing master of the realm of God


    "The state of Chu


    She suddenly felt a little sad. Maybe no one else knew about this knowledge. Rong LAN just thought that as long as she was a seventh level experimenter, she could make a prescription for resurrection medicine, "that is to say, I must be a God to be able to revive his mother?"


    "Yes


    How many years will it take for Qin and Chu to wait?


    Wushuangjian said, "the Terrans know too little about the perception of nature. They think that the perception is used to test. This is a mistake. Of course, the Terran once had a human environment perception tester. When he went from level 6 to level 7, he exploded and died, and the knowledge of natural perception was interrupted. The dragon and the Terran have natural barriers. They do notmunicate with each other and are isted from each other. The Terrans have no channel to explore these mysterious knowledge. "


    Qin Chu sighs, this is the difference of gene.


    "If I''m not a god state tester, I can''t make a resurrection medicine even if I havepleted the level of cultivation?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you know the resurrection prescription?" Qin Chu suddenly had hope. Perhaps the omniscient could know the prescription of resurrection.


    The iconic voice of Wushuang sword was full of a trace of helplessness, "my master, I''ll give you some more knowledge."


    "The state of Chu


    She felt that it was matchless that every time she said this sentence, it was the same as Xiaojin who always roared at the ignorant human beings and the ignorant half dragon. The only difference was that he was a very gentleman and the other was very irritable.


    "Every resurrection medicine is different. If you want to resurrect a person, you must use your natural perception to understand this person, to perceive her soul, to cry about her needs, and to make a resurrection prescription ording to her needs."

 Chapter 158

    "Every resurrection medicine is different. If you want to resurrect a person, you must use your natural perception to understand this person, to perceive her soul, to cry about her needs, and to make a resurrection prescription ording to her needs."


    "as like as two peas as like as two peas, there are no two identical resurrection prescriptions." two


    "The state of Chu


    I wipe it!!!!


    There is no double sword to refresh her view of the universe!!


    "Figs..."


    "Fig is a necessary guide for all resurrection prescriptions. The Terrans always have a misunderstanding. They don''t know that the resurrection prescriptions are different. All the resurrection prescriptions circted are very valuable. In fact, they are deceptive and have no effect." Wushuangjian said, "some people once wanted to resurrect their lover and get a prescription. They tried every means to find materials and buried their lives in vain. If the resurrection medicine was so easy to obtain, it would be a mess."


    Qin Chu wryly smile, "I know when there is a resurrection medicine, I think, a person died, there is a resurrection medicine, good, can live again, really is I too naive."


    Matchless said mercilessly, "well, it''s naive."


    "The state of Chu


    Matchless said, "master, I will poprize knowledge to you again. The higher the race is, the more difficult it is to find the material of the resurrection medicine. However, there is a wonderful ce in nature that knows how to bnce. If someone dies in the divine world, he can only reincarnate and practice again, but not resurrect. But miraculously, most of the resurrection prescriptions are in the hands of the gods, so there is a strange cycle. They are not willing to try the resurrection medicine for other races


    Qin Chumo, is it a kind of psychology that I can''t be resurrected after death, and I can''t make others resurrect if I have resurrection medicine?


    Wait


    "Isn''t the divine world immortal?"


    Wushuangjian said, "who said that?"


    "Aren''t all immortals immortal?" Has she been painted with fairy tales?


    Wushuangjian said, "master, the divine world is immortality, which does not mean that they will not die. They have no disease, their youth is permanent, they are immortal, and their strength is strong. However, they can be killed. "


    Qin Chu immediately understood.


    Each race can be killed, but the divine world has an advantage: they can live indefinitely, and other races have a limit.


    "Are there only people who can kill the gods?"


    "In theory." Wu Shuang Jian ponders over it. Qin Chu finds one thing. Wu Shuang Jian never gives you a definite answer to something he is not sure about. After bing a God, his power is too strong, and other races will not challenge the divine world.


    Therefore, only the God of God can kill the God of God.


    Qin Chu found that she knew too little about the world.


    Very, very few.


    Wushuangjian said, "master, you don''t have to worry so much. Let it be."


    "I don''t worry. I just feel ufortable when I think of Rong Lan''s heart searching for the resurrection medicine, which is so hard to get." Qin Chu said, turning to a smile, "but this is human nature, if it is really so easy to get, the world will be in chaos."


    Birth, aging and death are thews of natural development.


    "When will my natural perception awaken?"


    "I don''t know." Wushuangjian said, "this is knowledge beyond my knowledge range. I can''t be anxious. Maybe I will wake up one day."


    "Well, let it be."

 Chapter 159

    When Qin Chu returned to the pce, he did not walk through the main entrance, but sneaked up the wall. As soon as he climbed up the wall and nned to jump down, he heard a joking voice ring out, "dear princess, have you had enough fun? Dare you go home? "


    Qin Chu looked up, and saw a fire red shirt of Rong LAN leaning on the branches, Sequoia like fire, peerless face, like a God, then looked at her, with domineering nobility and King''s bearing in the world.


    Shizi is really everywhere.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" After midnight, he didn''t sleep?


    She thought that when she went home, Rong LAN had gone to bed and burned his courtyard. It was tomorrow''s business to settle ounts. Unexpectedly, this guy was waiting in the tree. How did he know she would go through the back door?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Rong LAN smile, eyebrows with a bit of evil, "when ites to sleeping, my son has a very confused problem. Princess Shizi, you burned my courtyard. Is this the meaning of inviting my son to sleep with you?"


    Qin Chu sat on the eaves with a paralyzed face, "you think too much."


    "I don''t think much about it. I always prefer to do it." She said, the LAN flew back to the courtyard, and she was very happy.


    Unrestrained and not worried, he will fall himself.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went to the outskirts of the city to train so that I wouldn''t burn my own yard." Qin Chu said, Rong LAN has put her down, she turned away from his arms, Rong LAN slightly pick eyebrows, looked at her with a smile, there is a burning smell in the air, Qin Chu a little guilty, to tell the truth, she really a bit forgetful today, next time to calm down!!


    "It''ste." Qin Chu said, the implication is that you should go to bed.


    I don''t really want to sleep here.


    Hello, do you understand the rtionship between men and women.


    Rong LAN looked at her like a smile. The smile of her eyebrows couldn''t stop her. "My waiting son imperial concubine invited me to sleep with me."


    "The pce is so big that you can sleep anywhere. Of course, if the son of heaven really likes sleeping here, I can sleep in other ces. I can sleep in the tree for one night." When she was sixteen years old, she would not be a girl in the twenty-first century.


    It''s too heavy.


    "You heartless girl..." Rong LAN shakes her head, very helpless, this smelly girl really has the ability of exasperating people and not paying for her life. Where is he willing to let her sleep on the tree.


    "As soon as you wake up, you run to Zishi ande back. You are so bold."


    When he was just waiting for her, he had been thinking about what to do if something happened. When he was about to go out to look for her, she came back. This girl was not afraid to go home because of her guilty heart.


    Even if burning half of the pce, she would not like other women to hide from home.


    She must have used the sword Qi in her skillful body and forgot the time for a moment.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the king of swords. The youngest king of swords. How many sword kings are there in the imperial capital?" Qin Chumei tip pick, domineering, as if she is standing on the top of human beings, fearless.


    She was originally a straightforward person, without any fear of the strong. In her world, she is the strong, omnipotent

 Chapter 160

    She was originally a straightforward person, without any fear of the strong. In her world, she was the strong and omnipotent. When she came to the world, she realized that she was different from them. Qin Chu tried to find a way to find his talent, but he didn''t want to be a weak one.


    She never belongs to the greenhouse flower.


    Without a bit of sword spirit, she saw so many people who were stronger than her and had seen the powerful power. She would inevitably hide her edge and gather her own water chestnut together. Now, the sword spirit hase back.


    She is a rare genius in thend of sword God.


    The owner of the three elements.


    Over time, she must be the most powerful cultivator on the maind. She doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    Rong LAN picked her eyebrows slightly. She felt that the girl had be different. Just like when he first saw her, she was domineering, agile, decisive and looking for materials. During these days, she was more obedient. She was afraid that she was deliberately astringent, because she knew that she had no sword spirit and could only be ughtered. Now that the sword spirit came back, the whole girl seemed to have changed, confident and domineering.


    Like a proud snow plum.


    This is his woman.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Rong LAN tiny smile," you ah, is really too surprising. "


    She was the biggest ident of his life.


    "Are you referring to my promotion?"


    "No, everything about you surprised me." Rong LAN stepped forward and circled her slightly. The girl had a head of soft hair and a soft face. She looked soft from the beginning to the end, but she had a strong soul, which fascinated him.


    He held her in his arms, once again grateful, God''s hanging curtain, so that she could stay with him.


    Qin and Chu have been practicing these days. Rong LAN taught her the fire and water attributes. Qin and Chu have a good memory and write down all of them. Knowing that Qin Chu''s natural perception has not been awakened, he is not worried. Ronn always has a sense of propriety, and does not force Qin Chu to excavate his perception, which gives her a lot of space.


    Wushuang sword also taught her some martial arts and asked her to cooperate with her. She was a half dragon. I didn''t know whether the dragon''s cultivation was suitable for her. Wushuang sword let Qin and Chu practice both kinds of martial arts. No matter which one was, there were both advantages and disadvantages. Qin Chu also understood that after she practiced, the dragon''s cultivation skills were more suitable for her. She felt that after practicing, the sword Qi filled very quickly ¡£


    She has a lot on her mind. If so, will something happen?


    She is a half dragon. The skills of the Terrans are not suitable for her, but the skills of the dragon n are suitable for her. Does it mean that the genes of the dragon race are dominant, and will she be a dragon?


    At the thought of the scene she saw that day, two dragons rolling and killing human beings, she subconsciously rejected bing a dragon.


    What''s the matter with her life experience?


    All these questions troubled her and could not be answered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a very famous auction house in the imperial capital. The Xu family has been a royal merchant for generations. The person in charge is a branch of the Xu family. He does not belong to the aristocratic family. He made his fortune by the royal family and gradually became bigger. He established thergestmercial firm in Donglin empire. Some rare treasures will be hung in the auction house.


    Rong Lan was very busy for a while. The Empress Dowager had been looking for him to enter the pce. He left early and returnedte. Qin and Chu had a lot of time. Apart from frequent training, he basically had nothing to do. So she wanted to go to the auction house to buy something.


    *


    PS: I''ve been ill recently, and there are few updates. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 161

    Rong Lan was very busy for a while. The Empress Dowager had been looking for him to enter the pce. He left early and returnedte. Qin and Chu had a lot of time. Apart from frequent training, he basically had nothing to do. So she wanted to go to the auction house to buy something.


    She never knew what the auction house looked like.


    Although shecks nothing, it is good to open her eyes.


    Rong LAN did not have time to apany her, but gave her an auction house pass. She knew that this auction house was not someone who wanted to go in, but also had a pass. The auction house held a big auction every ten days, and other times they were auctioning some small things, which was not rare. Qin Chu inquired about the date of the auction and wanted to go for a walk. Ronn left the city and Qin Chu took his Pass to the auction house.


    The auction house is very easy to find. It is located in the most prosperous area of Fenghuang street. Qin and Chu have passed by many times. On weekdays, there are not many people. They only receive some special guests. At the auction once every ten days, there are many people.


    Most peoplee to see what''s on sale.


    Qin Chu didn''t take anyone. Ronn didn''t worry about her. Qin Chu was already the master of the sword, and few of the emperors could do anything about her. In addition, Qin Chu was so smart that most of the guards were inferior swordsmen. Ronn didn''t send anyone to protect her. Qin Chu was so happy that she didn''t like to be followed everywhere.


    "Miss three..." As soon as Qin Chu arrived at the door of the auction house, he heard a gentle voice. The visitor was graceful and elegant. He had been to the pce several times. Rong LAN and he were small and had good feelings.


    Lin Che is a middle ss sword king with a local attribute. His father is a first-ss official in the imperial court. He is a senior official, but he is not a swordsman. He is more than one year younger than Ronn, and his talent is quite good. Among the second generation of officials in the imperial capital, he is one of the best.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Chu said hello, linche folding fan gently shaking, smile said, "Rong LAN is not here, how about I be a flower protector today?"


    Qin Chu raised her eyebrows slightly. After they came back, Qin Chu had been practicing in the pce. Even if she went out to be familiar with the sword spirit, she was also in the deserted suburbs. Rong Lan was not a talkative person. Every time Lin Che came to talk about things in the imperial court, it seemed that they had never said anything about her talent.


    "Why do you want to be a flower protector? I just came to the auction house. " Qin Chu picks eyebrows. Will he make a fuss about it? This is the capital of the emperor. She is Ronn''s fiancee. Apart from the Qin family and Liu Ting''s arrogant daughter, will no one do anything to her?


    "At an auction every ten days, maybe you''ll meet someone you don''t want to see." Said Lynch.


    Qin Chu picks eyebrow, looked up and down Lin Che one eye, "perhaps, you need my protection."


    Linche chuckled. "Miss three, I''m a middle-level swordsman. I''m going to enter a higher level."


    "So what?" With a smile of confidence, Qin Chu took out the pass token to the guard at the door. At first, it was the exclusive pass of the royal pce. They released it quickly. The auction house wasrge and divided into two floors. The second floor was full of boxes and elegant seats, showing a ring. No matter from which angle, you can see the things sold on the stage. The first floor is full of seats, and the decoration is very luxurious and splendid.


    Qin Chuzheng wants to find a ce at will. Lin Che said with a smile, "Rong LAN certainly didn''t bring you to the auction house. He has a special box. Come with me."


    ¡­¡­¡£

 Chapter 162

    Qin Chuzheng wants to find a ce at will. Lin Che said with a smile, "Rong LAN certainly didn''t bring you to the auction house. He has a special box. Come with me."


    Lin Che went to the second floor. Qin Chu followed him. There were not many people on the second floor. However, the enemy family was narrow. Qin Chu didn''t expect that a group of people came to the other side of the stairs, a group of people she was very familiar with.


    Qin Ying is the leader. Qin Xue and Qin Kun follow him, followed by Qin Yun and Qin Yue. Qin Yingzheng is talking to a middle-aged looking man. The man is tall, wearing a dragon purple robe, with a stiff face and a general''s style. Since Chuner said Qin Ying was 80 years old, Qin Chu was toozy to care about how old the middle-aged man was. It seemed very mature at that time , noble temperament.


    What a family reunion!


    Qin Chu sneered in his heart and wanted to turn a blind eye. However, they ran into each other face-to-face. They couldn''t even see if they wanted to.


    Qin Ying''s face sank at the sight of her, just with a smile. At the moment, she looked like a group of garbage. Qin Chu gave a cold smile. She had a good impression on none of the Qin family. Since she knew that she might not be his own daughter, she was even less fond of the Qin family. To her, they were just like strangers.


    "Third sister, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Would you like toe and sit with us?" Qin Xue showed a kind smile, gentle as the big sister next door, Qin Chu had goose bumps.


    You can''t really hurt a woman in acting.


    She can''t think of how Qin Xue is so gentle and so kind.


    "Xue''er, shut up. My Qin family doesn''t have such an unruly daughter." With anger in his eyes, Qin Ying looked at Qin Chu coldly, full of undisguised disgust. It was not the sight of a father looking at his daughter.


    Qin Chuughed and said carelessly, "a woman like me, who is unruly and behaves perversely, is certainly not the daughter of Qin family. How can I have your daughters so Ice and snow are smart and pure, aren''t they? "


    Qin Xue smile slightly a stiff, Qin Ying moved anger, ter see me, walk around the road, I look at your face hate."


    "I can''t understand this. Is it the emperor''snd in the whole world? Is the Donglin empire''s surname Rong or Qin? I''m the daughter-inw of Rong''s family. I want to take a detour when I see you in the Qin family?" Qin Chu showed a naive smile and asked Lin Che, "Lin Che, is there such a rule in the world? Did Donglin royal family change their surname to Qin? I just didn''t leave the pce for seven days, so Donglin changed his surname? "


    What a smart girl, Lin Che secretly praised her in her heart and said with a smile, "I''m just surprised. I don''t know what Xiangye means. I''ll have a good discussion with the emperorter."


    "You..." Qin wins summon wind and call for rain for decades has also been taboo for three points, because he is a holy saint, one of the four families of Donglin, and the royal family is afraid of three points. Even if everyone knows, he dare not say that the surname of Qin has the final say.


    The emperor is not a faint monarch. He is in charge of power alone. Even if he is not a strong one, he is also the head of a country. Hemands the whole world. He can''t refuse to obey.


    Qin Chu''s words will be his army, should this word legend out, but it is not pleasant to hear, the emperor has been on guard against the Qin family, if this word spread to the pce, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    Is this really amon daughter of his family?


    Has he ignored her for too long? He almost didn''t know her.

 Chapter 163

    Has he ignored her for too long? He almost didn''t know her.


    Yes, he was very strange to her. From the moment she was born, he didn''t like her. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary phenomena when she was born, and she has excellent talent, he would have let her live and die by herself.


    he threw her to the Wutong court for several years, but he did not care.


    He is a person with a strong sense of control. No matter the imperial court or the family, he knows everything. He knows that Qin Yue and Qin Yun always bully her and make trouble for her. It is the same thing that the girl in the mansion is not her.


    her Wutong garden is not very good.


    He is short of food, heated in summer, frozen in winter, and dare not fight back when he is bullied. He has no aura, is always timid and boring, and has no characteristic of Qin family.


    Once he saw her courteously following the prince from afar, he scolded a slut in his heart.


    Without the slightest realization that this is his daughter.


    He never conceals his disgust for Qin Chu.


    He hated everything about this daughter.


    Now, however, she seems to be a different person.


    No cowardice, no humility, she is eloquent, confident, with a trace of nobility and arrogance, as if they are a group of even to her shoes are not worthy of mole ants, so high.


    It was the same face, as if it had changed a soul.


    Is this really Qin Chu?


    Qin Xue said with a light smile, "three sisters, this is tough. It''s not good to hear. My father is only angry that you are not married and live in the pce. He is ridiculed by his colleagues. There is a girl who has broken the family style. If you are angry, you will say a few words to calm you. Why should you take it seriously?"


    She said this very beautifully. Qin Chu and Rong LAN did not get married and lived in the pce. Fortunately, they were appointed, otherwise they would not know how much trouble they would cause.


    Qin Chu wanted to block Qin to win, but he was dissolved by Qin Xuehua.


    Di daughter is not the same, Qin Xue is more intelligent than Qin Yun and Qin Yue, such a brainless woman, the city is also deep, no wonder Qin Ying loves her so much.


    Qin Chu sneered, "illnesses from the mouth, and misfortunees from the mouth. The next time my father says confused words, he''d better think twice, otherwise what misunderstanding will lead to trouble."


    "Evil barrier!" Qin Ying''s teeth trembled with anger. "I knew you were so unruly. When you were born, I should have strangled you."


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand dors. I knew that you still worshipped me as an ancestor for ten years. Do you think you are stupid now?" Qin Chu did not know where her anger and hatred came from.


    Perhaps, she has been integrated with Qin and Chu in the past.


    These people, strictly speaking, are not her. She and Qin Ying have no intersection, except that he hit her. Therefore, all the negative emotionse from Qin Chu in the past, and they be one.


    She has always been a vindictive person.


    Qin Ying was so angry that he pped him. Qin Chu thought of the p he got in the Qin family. Lin Che didn''t even think about it. He raised a protective cover to protect them in the middle. Heughed and was gentlemanly. "Qin Xiangye, can you think clearly that the person you hit is Rong Lan''s son and concubine."


    Qin Chu looked at him arrogantly. Qin Ying was furious. Qin Xue said, "father, go to the box first. The auction will start."


    Qin Ying''s eyes swept her and went to the box with a cold face

 Chapter 164

    Qin Ying''s eyes swept her and went to the box with a cold face. When Qin Yun passed by, they looked at her contemptuously, "my father will teach you a lesson!"


    Yeah, I''ll wait!


    Lin Che took Qin Chu to Rong Lan''s box and said, "you really make me look different."


    "A big fight?"


    "No, you are so different from the rumor." Lin Che said to the truth, "it must be the Qin sisters who deliberately nder you, and you have never appeared in any banquet ce, which will cause such misunderstanding."


    "Maybe, who cares about amon girl like me?" Qin Chu pick eyebrows, do not care, you do not care about people, how to hurt you, it does not matter, can really hurt people, is those you care about, hurt you.


    Others, it doesn''t matter.


    In the box, a servant brought tea and refreshments. It was a coincidence that their box was diagonally opposite to that of the Qin family. As expected, those who were disgusted with each other were enemies.


    But the curtain can''t be pulled up yet.


    "Who is the man around him?" Qin Chu asked, that looks like a very powerful man.


    "Master Liu said


    "Liu Ting''s father?" Qin Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered that Liu Ting had boasted that her father was a high-level sword master, only one step away from the sword master. He was very powerful, and he did not seem to be an ordinary person.


    "Yes." Lin Che said in a t tone, "the Liu family and Qin Jiasue to make friends. Lord Liu and Xiangye are the same generation practitioners. They often exchange experiences and experience together. They have deep feelings. In the past few decades, they have never had any differences in their political concepts, and they have formed their own ties in the imperial capital."


    Qin Chu slightly frowned, they are obviously the prince party.


    "How many swordsmen are there in the imperial capital?"


    Lin Che shook his head. "There are no more than ten of them. There is a sword master in the four families, and there are several swordsmen in the imperial court. In recent decades, the aristocratic family has developed rapidly. Fortunately, there is no alliance. Otherwise, the reputation of the Donglin royal family will be in danger."


    Qin and Chu basically understood the situation of Donglin. There were many powerful families. There was no sword master in the royal family. On the contrary, they were weak. Fortunately, the Qin family was loyal to the royal family, and some martial generals jianzun were promoted by the emperor.


    He is very sincere to the royal family and dare not act rashly.


    However, the Qin family is definitely an exception. ¡¢


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Che tells of a story that Liu Ting did not run into the little princess when she was a child. Qin Kun took good care of Liu Ting and identally killed the little princess. He was the only son of the Qin family, and the emperor''s son was thin. If anyone in this matter, even Rong LAN, could not escape punishment.


    At that time, many people thought that emperor Donglin would go through a coup and probably couldn''t escape the turmoil for several years. The atmosphere between the royal family and the Qin family was on the verge of breaking out. The whole emperor was in a whirlwind. Everyone saw the opportunity.


    At that time, Qin Ying was only a high-level sword Zun, not a sword master.


    Qin Ying tied his son to the pce to plead guilty. When everyone thought that the emperor would kill Qin Kun and Liu Ting, the emperor made light of it, saying that it was a y between children. The eldest son of Qin didn''t kill people intentionally. It was an ident.


    The death penalty is excusable, but the living one is hard to escape. We have to deal with the matter by a hundred boards.


    Qin Chu was very surprised. She met the emperor. He was a man who was not simple. He was deep in the city and calm in his work. As Lin Chee said, the emperor was not a faint monarch. She didn''t expect to be so tolerant.

 Chapter 165

    Lin Che said, "the emperor can''t punish Qin Kun. In those years, they were all children. Liu tingsu was domineering, and no one was strict. The little princess was weak and sick. She was spoiled by thousands of people. She had a conflict with Liu Ting in the garden. Qin Kun didn''t mean to. If the emperor really executed Qin Kun, would Qin family be indifferent? He is the only son of the Qin family. He has excellent talent. Qin Ying is just acting like a show. How can he really let his son die? If he has something, the Liu family will not stand by. At the end of the day, everyone broke their faces. At that time, the crown prince was still young, and the son of a son was also small. The royal family was so thin that the emperor had no choice but to endure it. "


    From Lin Che, Qin Chu talked about the understatement of the past and explored the situation of Donglin royal family.


    It''s really subject to aristocratic families everywhere.


    They can''t touch a hair of the family.


    The four aristocratic families did not dare to really oppose Donglin and formed a strange phenomenon.


    "This is the forbearance of the superior." Qin Chushu sympathized with the emperor, and when his daughter died, he could not get revenge. He had to face the enemy''s face every day. I''m afraid others can''t know what it''s like.


    "The prince is very close to the Qin family. Isn''t he sad when his sister is dead?"


    "The little princess was not born by the queen."


    "I see." Qin Chu picks eyebrow, "emperor acquiesces?"


    "The emperor dotes on the prince." Lin Che said, "but he does not seem to object to the fact that the prince and the Qin family are very close, or even married. In those days, you and the prince were married to consolidate the rtionship between the two families."


    Qin Chu also understood why Qin Yun was just amoner girl. She was domineering and domineering in the imperial capital, and no one was in charge of it. Instead, the daughter of the Qin family was more like a princess in Donglin. No wonder Qin Xue was so arrogant.


    "How does the emperor treat Rong LAN?"


    "It''s not good or bad. It''s never difficult, and it''s not so good. The emperor certainly can tolerate a son of the next generation. After all, he and the prince are brothers of a mother''spatriots. He wants to move the son, but the Empress Dowager still refuses to agree. I heard from my father that the rtionship between the prince and the emperor was very good. He often apanied the emperor to deal with political affairs in the middle of the night, ying chess to relieve boredom, and when the emperor and his concubine were together It''s not as much as spending time with the Lord. "


    "I know what you''re worried about, Donglin royal family. There''s never been any fratricidal thing."


    Qin Chu is really relieved. The crown prince is a fool. It doesn''t matter what he thinks. What the emperor thinks is important. He doesn''t make trouble for Rong LAN. Rong Lan''s son will be veryfortable.


    Qin Chu looked at the box over there and said, "a girl was killed by wrong hand when he was young. Can''t he dream in the middle of the night?"


    "You''re going to ask him." Lin Che smiles faintly.


    At this time, Liu Ting also jumped upstairs, Qin Chu was calm to sink his face. It would never be a good thing to see Liu Ting here.


    Lin Che said, "you and Liu Ting have a festival?"


    He carefully noticed that Qin Chu looked at Liu Ting''s eyes, which was definitely not a chance encounter. Qin Chu a Xiang, "I and she did not have any festival, just a person to attract a butterfly, another person wishful thinking I robbed her man."


    Lin Che, "..."


    Son of a lifetime, you will give him hatred.


    Liu Ting went upstairs to look for the box and sat down directly beside the king Liu, holding his arm in his arms. He was very fond of her and touched her face, "where are you going?"


    "No, I''m just looking around the square. Dad, there seems to be a good auction today."

 Chapter 166

    "No, I''m just looking around the square. Dad, there seems to be a good auction today."


    Usually not so many people appear in the auction house. It is said that there are magic materials to sell. Many people gather at the auction house. They can get whatever they want.


    Those who are not short of money prefer toe to the auction house and throw down a lot of money.


    "Ting''er, what do you want?"


    Liu Ting thought for a moment, "I want a weapon. I haven''t seen a weapon auction for a long time."


    Sometimes, weapons auctions are not necessarily weapons that they can use. All weapons have attributes. Liu Ting is a sword yer with earth attribute, so she can''t use weapons with fire attribute.


    Weapons can only follow fate. There are too few trial practitioners and rare weapons. Auction houses rarely auction weapons. Basically, there are no weapons.


    "Wait and see. If you have good weapons, you can buy them." Lord Liu smiles.


    Nowadays, most of the weapons we use are very ordinary weapons. Many weapons are lower than their own level. There is no way for you to have high-level weapons if you don''t have a dedicated tester.


    Even Qin Ying and Lord Liu have lower weapons than their own. They are also looking for a weapon that suits them.


    Qin Xue said with a smile, "it''s said that childe Lin is looking for a weapon recently. If there''s a weapon with earth property, you have to break the head."


    The financial resources of the Liu family are absolute.


    Lin Che''s father was an official in the imperial court, and his mother was a very sessful businessman. Although he was not an imperial businessman, he was also one of the richest people in Donglin. Lin Che was robbed of 100000 Liang by Qin Chu, which was like nothing. It can be seen that he has no money worries.


    "He''s here, too?"


    Qin Xue said with a faint smile, "yes, in the prince''s box."


    Liu Ting turned her head, her back to Qin Chu and Lin Che, just did not see them, suddenly saw them, Liu Ting red round eyes, hand a pat, "Damn, Qin Chu this little bitch how cane to the auction house."


    Qin Xue''s lips and corners quietly hook up, what she wants is Liu Ting to see Qin Chu.


    As for Lynch, she ignored it.


    Liu Wang Ye reprimanded, "ting''er, pay attention to your upbringing."


    Qin Chu, no matter what, is also the daughter of the Qin family. It is one thing for Qin Xiangye to scold his own daughter. It is another thing for others to humiliate his daughter. He takes a look at Qin Ying, but Qin Ying doesn''t seem to matter at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take it for granted that I don''t have this daughter." Qin Ying said in a cold tone.


    Liu Ting took Liu Wang Ye andined, "Dad, this time my daughter went to the forest of Warcraft for training, and I didn''t get anything. It''s because Qin Chu, a little bitch, was against me everywhere. She almost killed her daughter. You must make decisions for her daughter."


    Liu Wang Ye''s eyes sank. This time, Liu Ting came back without any gain. He lost his temper. He knew that dragon people had appeared in the forest of Warcraft. His daughter was ok, so he stopped asking about others. He always loved Liu Ting. He was angry when he heard that someone was going to kill his daughter.


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course Liu Ting said that the viin first reported, "we met Xuanyuan empire in the forest of Warcraft. Qin Chu, a little bitch, betrayed her daughter. She betrayed her daughter and said that I am your daughter. If you kill me, you can get the reward of Xuanyuan royal family."

 Chapter 167

    "Of course Liu Ting said that the viin firstined, "we met Xuanyuan Empire people in the forest of Warcraft. Qin Chu, a little bitch, betrayed her daughter. She betrayed her daughter and said that I was your daughter. As long as she killed me, she would get the reward of Xuanyuan royal family. If the son of heaven didn''t rescue her, she would have died to see you. Dad, you must avenge her daughter."


    Liu Ting said aggrieved and realistic, eyes full of tears, ChuChu pitiful, any parents see are very distressed.


    Before Lord Liu said anything, Qin Ying was furious. "This beast is heartless and heartless. He betrays hispatriots. It''s an unforgivable crime. If the Lord handles it casually, the Qin family won''t care about the animal''s life and death.


    Xuanyuan Empire and Donglin Empire had a bad rtionship, and the practitioners of the two countries often killed each other. Even if the two Donglin people who had personal feuds met the swordsmen of Xuanyuan Empire, they would first choose to kill the swordsmen of Xuanyuan Empire, and then settle their personal feud.


    To them, the enemy of the enemy is above all else.


    No matter how deep the resentment is, people will join hands to kill the enemy. It is regarded as a shame to unite with the enemy countries to kill their own people. It is bound to be ridiculed when it is spread out, and it will never be able to raise one''s head in life.


    Qin Ying has always had face. When he heard that Qin Chu had done such inhuman and unjust things, he would like to go over immediately and strangle Qin Chu.


    Liu Ting continued to stir up the mes. "Dad, my daughter almost died this time. She almost killed her several times. I moved out of you. She said your father was a sword Zun. What can I do? You see, she is so arrogant, even you don''t pay attention to her."


    Lord Liu''s face was as heavy as hell, and Qin Xue sneered in his heart. Liu Ting is really Wonderful flower, of course, this effect is what she wants. She won''t go to Qin Chu for trouble. Most people go to Qin Chu for trouble. As long as she gives a little guidance, she can get what she wants.


    Lord Liu is a sword Zun.


    The sword of the maind.


    There is no doubt that Qin and Chu will die.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be half disabled.


    "Ting''er, don''t worry, my father will get justice for you." Liu Wang Ye''s face is ugly, Qin Ying''s face is even more ugly, "it''s really a family misfortune."


    Liu Ting secretly smiles in her heart. This time, she must look good at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t know that Liu Ting had turned ck and white upside down. She was talking to Lin Che about the auction. She also wanted to have a weapon that she could handle. Although it was good, she had no power to control it. It was always a pity.


    There was a littlemotion at the door. Qin Chu looked at it and saw a young maning in calmly. He had no one around. His facial features were cold and his eyes were calm. Qin Chu was very familiar with him. He was situ Zhuo.


    He is a regr customer of the auction house.


    The auction houses of the four families all have their own boxes.


    Qin Chu suddenly asked Lin Che, "do you mind sitting with him?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Che did not have much contact with him. What happened on the world of Warcraft square that day was an ident. He was the sessor of Yaowang vige and a rare medicine refining genius.


    Such a young fourth-order pharmacist is very rare.


    Qin and Chu were quite fond of pharmacists. After all, a good pharmacist is indispensable in teambat. Although Rong LAN is a double cultivation, his focus is on the cultivation of swordsmen. The practitioners of situ Zhuo sword are ordinary in practice, and their medicine refining and cultivation are improving rapidly.


    She waved her hand. "Do you minding up and sitting down, master situ?"


    As he was about to go to the box of Yaowang vi from the other staircase, he looked up at Qin Chu, and could not see any joy or anger

 Chapter 168

    Situ Zhuo was about to go to the box of Yaowang vi from the other stairs. He looked up and looked at Qin Chu as usual. He couldn''t see any joy or anger. Except that he was angry when he robbed the eighth order magic crystal that day, Qin Chu had never seen any other expression of him.


    Lynch secretly said, "look at the look, not very happy."


    As soon as his voice fell, situ Zhuo turned his direction, and Qin Chu said with a smile, "look, my son''s concubine invited me personally. There''s no reason why I can''te."


    Lin Che, "..."


    Situ Zhuo entered the box. Qin and Chu Dynasty said hello to him and pointed to Lin Che, "you don''t need to introduce me."


    "No need!" Situ Zhuo said coldly. Without looking at Lin Che, he sat down. Lin Che spread out his hand and poured a ss of wine. "Master situ, what happened that day has offended me. If you want to find trouble, go to the son of heaven. I''ll make up for this cup. I''ll do it first."


    Si Tu Chu frowned and picked up another ss of wine. He saw the bottom of it with a mouthful. "It''s OK. I''ve solved it."


    "Why did you rush for the eighth order magic crystal that day?" Qin Chu asked curiously, "is there no shortage of magic crystal in Yaowang vi? Do you want to find magic crystal in the mansion?"


    "I was about to break through the fifth level pharmacist. I needed the fire magic crystal. I used all the fire magic crystal in the mansion, but I failed again and again. I ran out of all the fire attribute magic crystal. I needed an eighth level fire magic crystal." Situ Zhuo didn''t hide it. He said it lightly. That day, he failed to break through. He was in a bad mood and rarely lost control. If he was normal, he would never fight for a piece of magic crystal and Rong LAN.


    Lin Che said, "coincidentally, that day, the son of the world was also an important breakthrough point. We needed a magic crystal with fire attribute. All of our eight level magic crystals were used up. The son was almost possessed by the devil, so I rushed to the world of Warcraft square to find the magic crystal."


    "That day, I failed to break through. So congrattions to Shizi, at least one person seeded in breaking through." Situ Zhu said faintly.


    Qin Chu was a little guilty.


    Lincher said, "the son of heaven has failed."


    When Qin Chu saw Lin Che''s eyes, he looked at it with a smile. The corner of his lips pulled. How guilty was her family''s loser? He robbed such an important magic crystal. It''s so It''s not enough.


    "Why did the son of heaven fail when he got the magic crystal?" He asked.


    "I''m going to ask the princess." Lin Che has a deep smile.


    Situ Zhuo curiously looked over, Qin Chu hands spread out, "he is not good luck, magic crystal was stolen by the thief."


    "That''s bad luck." Situ Zhuo said lightly, "it''s a good way for the imperial concubine to steal things from him."


    Qin Chu regarded this sentence as apliment.


    The three had a good conversation, which relieved their misunderstanding in Warcraft square that day.


    "Did you make it?" Qin Chu asked curiously.


    "Well, the breakthrough was sessful yesterday."


    Lin Che''s eyes widened. "Are you a fifth level pharmacist?"


    It''s really amazing. The 18-year-old pharmacist can''t reach the fifth level even when he is 80 years old.


    "What''s the problem? I''ve broken through the fourth level for six years. Is it so surprising to break through the fifth level?" Situ Zhuo said tly and lightly. Qin Chu thought that this sentence must be pulling hatred.


    She remembered that Shi Yuntian was a sixth level pharmacist.


    Although she didn''t know how old Shi Yuntian was, she must be over 50 years old. What a talent situ Zhuo was in refining medicine. She reached the fifth level at the age of 18, just like Rong LAN in the cultivation of swordsmen. She arrived at the age of 18.

 Chapter 169

    Although she didn''t know how old Shi Yuntian was, she must be over 50 years old. What a talent situ Zhuo was in refining medicine. She reached the fifth level at the age of 18, just like Rong LAN in the cultivation of swordsmen. She arrived at the age of 18.


    The double attribute of wind and fire is really the best double attribute.


    "If the son of heaven knows, he will surely beat you to death. He has been a second-order pharmacist for ten years." Lin Che said quietly.


    Situ Zhuo said faintly, "I don''t practice swordsmen. The son of a generation chose sword practitioners. I chose pharmacists. Why did he beat me to death? You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. You can''t have both sides when you have limited energy. "


    Linche chuckled. If Rong LAN heard it, his face would be wonderful.


    Qin Chu thought, is it really so extreme? If you practice one kind of medicine, you can''t practice the second. Rong LAN chooses sword practitioners to practice, and the medicine refining is basically half useless. Situ Zhuo chooses to refine medicine and bes a genius pharmacist, and the sword practitioners are almost useless.


    Should she choose a swordsman to practice or a tester?


    It sounds like a good job to be an experimenter.


    As long as they can practice to the realm of God, pharmacists can also be gods.


    Qin Ying and Qin Chu met with each other very happily, and their faces were not very good. Yaowangzhuang was a very independent existence. No matter how powerful, they would not provoke Yaowang vige.


    Because you''ll always need a day for a pharmacist.


    Besides, there is also a swordsman in Yaowang vi.


    Situ Zhuo was a talented pharmacist. When he broke through the fourth level, the whole emperor was shocked. He had never seen such a young fourth level pharmacist. In addition to his father''s existence, no one went to the Yaowang vi for trouble.


    Many top-level pills are sold by yaowangzhuang. Some unique skills and special trials are unique to yaowangzhuang. Countless people want to enter yaowangzhuang every year.


    Sima Zhuo is cold and cold-blooded, as famous as his son''s cruel and cruel nature. Basically, the impression of this young vi master is that he will neverugh. He has few friends, and he is not good at social intercourse.


    Few people have ever seen the situation in which situ Zhu talked with others.


    Qin Ying once wanted to make friends with yaowangzhuang, but unfortunately, both the father and son of the situ family were inhumane and rarelymunicated with each other. They had to give up, and yaowangzhuang never approached any faction.


    They didn''t care.


    Now, situ Zhuo and Qin Chu make friends, Qin Chu is Rong Lan''s son concubine, which makes them some fear.


    "When did Qin and Chu make friends with the people of yaowangzhuang?" Qin Ying frowned and asked Qin Xue, "don''t you and situ Zhuo have some friendship? This time you went out to experience together


    Qin Xue said cautiously, "father, master situ and Cheng Yipeng have a little friendship, but they are also general friends. This time, he formed a team with us because of Cheng Yipeng''s face. In terms of friendship, it is not."


    Situ Zhuo was cold to everyone, even to Rong LAN.


    Lord Liu said, "the people of yaowangzhuang are always arrogant and arrogant. How can they have any friendship with them? I don''t think that situ Zhuo has anything to talk about with them. No matter how good Lin Che''s talent is, he is just a sword king. He may not be able to look at him, let alone Qin Chu. He is just a waste material."


    Others agreed with Lord Liu.


    Qin Kun said, "it''s better for my sister to invite Mr. situ toe and join us. My father and Lord Liu were the strong men at that time.

 Chapter 170

    Qin Kun said, "it''s better for my younger sister to invite Mr. situ toe and join us. My father and Lord Liu were strong at that time. Master situ must have admired him for a long time. As far as I know, he is very gifted in refining medicine, but the swordsman''s cultivation is not special. Maybe he has something to ask from them."


    Qin Xue frowned slightly and was about to refuse. Qin Ying said, "xue''er, pleasee and get together."


    Qin Xue didn''t want to have anything to do with situ Zhuo at this time. She was still waiting for Lord Liu and Liu Ting to y a good y. In the past, she was full of fishiness and was hard to please. With her understanding of situ Zhuo, he might note over.


    As a result, it was the Qin and Liu families who lost face.


    "Father, the auction is around the corner. It''s better to talk about itter." Qin Xue euphemistically said.


    Liu Ting yelled, "why wait for him to stay there? Qin Chu will seduce master situ. If they get along with Yaowang vi, it will not do us any good. Let hime here. Dad and Xiangye are all here. Dare he note?"


    Qin Xue is not happy in her heart. Her eyes pass over Liu Ting. There is Lord Liu. She does not perform well. Qin Ying looks at her. Qin Xue knows that her resistance is invalid and can only get up.


    Liu Ting also jumped up and followed Qin Xue out.


    When they came over, Qin Chu was quite surprised. She didn''t like these two women. There must be nothing good about them when they were together. Qin Chu didn''t want to know what they were doing.


    Situ Zhuo drank tea calmly and didn''t even give them the rest light.


    Lin Che raised her eyebrows slightly and waited for them to exin their intention. Liu Ting looked at Qin Chu maliciously and gave a cold smile, "little bitch, you''d better run faster in a while, otherwise, today is your death day."


    "By you?"


    Qin Chu sneers at her provocation, does not care, who cares about the provocation of a nobody. Lin Che''s eyes are cold, with a bit of displeasure. Qin Xue really wants to reprimand this woman who has not aplished enough to fail.


    "Well, don''t be arrogant, wait and see!" Liu Ting looked at her haughtily. When she saw Qin Chu, she felt disgusted, especially when she slightly raised her head and was rebellious. In her opinion, Qin Chu did not have any skills and was not qualified to be so arrogant.


    "Is it? I''m curious about how today became my death day. Are you here to demonstrate? Dear sister Qin Chu looked at Qin Xue with a smile and thought, if this face is torn, what picture should it be? It should be very wonderful.


    Qin Xue said with a faint smile, "third sister, what the little princess said is angry. Don''t take it to heart. I came here to invite Mr. situ to have a party. My father and Lord Liu want to have a drink with him."


    Situ Zhuo had been drinking his own tea like nobody else. He said faintly, "I don''t drink. Thank you for your kindness. Miss Qin, pleasee back."


    Liu Ting coldly hummed, "I don''t know good or bad. When Xiangye and my father invite you, they look up to you, but you don''t know Mount Tai. You are just the inferior swordsmen. They are the swordsmen and the swordsmen. They give advice to you. You will benefit immensely. You really don''t know good or bad."


    He looked at the auction table all the time, and his voice was chilly. "I don''t need any advice from anyone. My father is a sword master, a middle-level sword master!"


    He stressed the words "middle level swordsman" heavily, because Qin Ying was only the first level swordsman.

 Chapter 171

    He stressed the words "middle level swordsman" heavily, because Qin Ying was only the first level swordsman.


    Qin Xue felt humiliated as if she had been pped.


    Situ Zhuo didn''t treat Qin Ying and Liu Wang Ye severely. He behaved in his own way and behaved perversely. It can be said that he disdained to associate with the Qin family. His attitude was clear: get out of the way. Don''t bother me.


    Liu Ting couldn''t hear the sarcasm of situ Zhuo. She pointed at him and scolded him, "you have no eyes. You would rather sit with this kind of waste material than talk with Xiangye and my father. You are against Qin and Liu!"


    "So what?" She narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly. Atst, she raised his eyes to look at people, but the eyes were as cold as ice, and Liu Ting''s heart was cold. Although they went to practice together and came back together, she and situ Zhuo almost had no conversation. She had never seen his cold eyes.


    Qin Chu silently ce a praise.


    Situ Zhuo handsome boy, you really have personality!!


    She did not understand why some people like to think highly of themselves and insult themselves.


    Is that interesting?


    Liu Ting also want to scold again, Lin Che''s face sank, "little princess, enough, this is Rong Lan''s box, do not wee you, please go out."


    Qin Xue nods her head, stops talking nonsense, and goes out of the box. Liu Ting fiercely digs Qin Chu and situ Zhu, stomps out of the box, and Lin Che shakes her head. She is really a spoiled girl.


    Situ Zhuo didn''t look at the box over there, just as if they were air.


    Qin Chu thought faintly that Rong LAN and situ Zhu belong to arrogant and rebellious people. Rong Lan''s arrogance is very high-profile, which means that Laozi doesn''t pay attention to you at all. If you are not qualified to let me think about you, you just don''t write it on your face. Situ Zhuo belongs to that kind. I don''t care about it. From inside to outside, I ignore you directly.


    "You''re not afraid they''ll trouble you at all?" Qin Chu asked curiously. She saw Qin Ying angry and looked at them. It seemed that she was going to kill people. It was very fierce.


    Situ Zhuo refused him, just like pping him. Qin Ying felt humiliated.


    "They dare not." Situ Zhu said faintly.


    Without much exnation, Lin Che said, "Yao Wang Zhuang has never been associated with aristocratic families, and has be a school of its own. They dare not provoke Yao Wang Zhuang. Although Qin Ying is a swordsman, his strength is not enough to fight against him."


    Qin Chu nodded and thought in his heart that it would be a good thing for Rong LAN to win over yaowangzhuang.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Is she a wife? Even so early for Rong LAN n.


    Situ Zhu didn''t put too much thought on this matter. Qin Chu finally understood that people were not affectation, they really ignored youpletely.


    The auction begins.


    A woman came to the stage to introduce the auction. It was a young girl. Lin Che introduced her to her. This is Xu ningru, the youngest daughter of the Xu family. She looks young, neat and elegant.


    After her introduction, she started the auction. The first one was a bronze tripod. Situ Zhu''s eyes lit up. Lin Che was surprised and asked, "isn''t this a top-grade medicine refining Ding?"


    "Yes," he nodded


    There is a great rtionship between the sess rate of medicine refining and the tripod. The better the tripod, the higher the sess rate. Therefore, every pharmacist is looking for the best medicine refining tripod. This bronze tripod is owned by a sixth order pharmacist.

 Chapter 172

    There is a great rtionship between the sess rate of medicine refining and the tripod. The better the tripod, the higher the sess rate. Therefore, every pharmacist is looking for the best medicine refining tripod. This bronze tripod is owned by a sixth order pharmacist.


    It''s a treasure.


    "Yaowangzhuang should not be short of refining cauldrons?" Qin Chu said that as thergest medicine refining family in Donglin, they must have the best medicine refining tripod.


    "Different cauldrons are needed to refine different pills. Yaowangzhuang currentlycks a bronze tripod. It is the best tripod for refining and restoring pills, and it also has a wide range of fire options."


    Qin and Chu knew a little about refining medicine, but he didn''t know much about it. He didn''t exin it to theymen. Some pharmacists asked for a price of 100000 yuan, and he directly asked for "150000."


    Another chemist yelled, "160000."


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    There was an uproar.


    Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s) O, your sister, what is the local tyrant? This is the local tyrant. A breath of local tyrantes to your face, which is called auction price. Your 10000 yuan increase is really weak.


    Their box firmly gathered the eyes of all the people.


    Bronze tripod is rare indeed, but 300000 is sky high.


    As if he didn''t notice that everyone''s eyes were on him, he drank tea calmly and did not move like a mountain. He only cared about his goal, and he didn''t care about anything else. Qin Chu thought in a bad heart whether the local tyrant of situ would directly ask for 500000 seconds if someone offered $300000.


    There is no doubt that no one raised the price with yaowangzhuang again. Situ Zhuo took a bronze tripod with 300000 yuan. Xu ningru would send someone directly to yaowangzhuang, and he didn''t need him to pick it up.


    "Is yaowangzhuang rich?" Qin Chu asked.


    "No shortage of money." He replied.


    Qin Chu said decisively, "I am a poor man. Can you help me?"


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Lin Che, "..."


    Next is the auction of nine level magic crystal, gold, wood, water, fire and earth five nine level magic crystal bundling auction, with a starting price of 100000. Qin Chu thought of his poor loser, she had not fed him to eat magic crystal for a period of time.


    It would be nice if I could take it for him.


    It''s just, 100000


    She had a fortune of 100000, and she came from Lynch.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the bid price has reached 400000 yuan. Liu Ting, the bidder, has a clear voice full of arrogance and is determined to win. Although Qin Chu wants to be like situ Zhuo, he is a local tyrant, but he has no money in his pocket.


    Lynch said with a smile, "you have extraordinary persistence to magic crystal, why?"


    Qin Chu pretended to be deep, "Heaven can''t be revealed, but I don''t have money."


    Otherwise, it''s good to press Liuting.


    Situ Chu raised his hand and said, "500000!"


    "The state of Chu


    Liu Ting looks at it with angry eyes and grits her teeth. At the auction, who doesn''t know who is sitting in this box, the Qin family and the Liu family. She thought that after 400000 yuan, no one had just bid with her. Who knows, she killed a lot of money on the way.


    Situ Zhuo thought that they were the air and only focused on his goal.


    Qin Chu asked, "you also need magic crystal?"


    Situ Zhuo looked at her and said, "well."


    Liu Ting gritted her teeth, "600000!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    Liu Ting, "800000!"


    Liu Wang Ye reprimanded, "ting''er is enough, these magic crystals are not worth 800000."

 Chapter 173

    Liu Wang Ye reprimanded, "ting''er is enough, these magic crystals are not worth 800000."


    Si Tu Chu, "900000!"


    Liu Ting said angrily, "one million!"


    There was silence and silence.


    It''s just Ridiculous price.


    This is the fierce battle of red fruit. It is not to raise the price. It is only for the sake of fighting for morale. Prince Liu has no time to stop him. Situ Zhuo raises his cup, drinks a sip of tea lightly, and says to Xu ningru, "I give up."


    Xu ningru smile, "congrattions to the little princess, a million to get five nine level magic crystal."


    Qin Chu didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He thought that Xu ningru''s voice sounded a bit like a mockery. Even though she looked dignified and beautiful, she also had a little bit of malice.


    The whole audience looked at Liu Ting like an idiot.


    Money doesn''t cost that much.


    Five magic crystals are sold together. In fact, the most valuable ones are the two magic crystals with wind and fire attributes. The magic crystals with earth and metal properties are not very valuable. The market price is about 500000 yuan.


    It was a million bucks.


    Even if it''s a local tyrant, it''s a brain damaged local tyrant, right?


    Liu Wang Ye was slightly angry, "ting''er, you''re so mischievous, a million can buy ten nine level magic crystal, how can you be so confused?"


    "I just can''t be angry. You see, the cunt of Qin Chuughs so maliciously that I won''t let situ Zhuo buy magic crystal to please her." Liu Ting angrily said, "Dad, can''t we even afford a million dors? My daughter can''t swallow it


    "You are so ridiculous


    Naturally, the pce is not unable to afford the money, but there is no need. The sky high price is simply ridiculous.


    Qin Ying sneers in his heart. Fortunately, his daughters will not be so arrogant. Even if Qin Yue and Qin Yun are arrogant and domineering, they dare not ask him for money. If they dare to do such nonsense, he would have pped them into pig heads.


    Everyone is talking about the little princess''s brain damage behavior.


    Qin and Chu were very strange. Situ Zhuo was not a person with brain fever. He would not raise his price for a few magic crystals. It was strange that such a high price was indeed strange. Lin Che was aware of the smell of conspiracy.


    "Master situ, don''t tell me, this is your magic crystal." Qin Chu thought of a possibility.


    Situ Zhuo didn''t feel ashamed after being exposed at all, but it was so light that it could not be any more light. Well, Lin Che almost blew out a mouthful of tea, which was too insidious, big brother. "You To do such a thing? "


    "I have a clear conscience if I want to fight or suffer."


    Qin Chumo, you have a clear conscience. You are the ancestor of deceiving and deceiving. You are the ancestor of deceiving and deceiving. You should have met a mindless Liu Ting. He raised his price all the way, and he didn''t even ot.


    what a bull!


    This simply refreshes the world outlook of Qin and Chu. She thinks the ancients are very regr.


    Lynch said, "this is a bad way to behave."


    Situ Zhuo said faintly, "speaking of this move, I still learned from Shizi."


    "The state of Chu


    Lin Che feigned anger, "nonsense, Rong LAN will not do this kind of thing."


    Qin Chu thought about it a little. She thought that situ Zhuo''s credibility was absolutely higher than Lin Che''s. was it true that Shizi had done such an unkind thing? Auction his own things, and others raise the price, anyway, even if ot, he does not pay, just pay Xu family a little Commission.

 Chapter 174

    Qin Chu thought about it a little. She thought that situ Zhuo''s credibility was absolutely higher than Lin Che''s. was it true that Shizi had done such an unkind thing? Auction his own things, and others raise the price, anyway, even if ot, he does not pay, just pay Xu family a little Commission.


    "The year beforest, a thousand year ice core was auctioned here, which is very rare. This is the material that the pharmacist is eager for. I bid with the son of the world, and finally bought this ice core with a price of 6 million yuan. The market price is only 2 million yuan."


    "After the deal waspleted, I felt ill and went to the bathroom in the backyard. I overheard the conversation between Shizi and Miss Xu. Only then did I know that Bingrui belonged to Shizi. He had gone four million yuan from me in vain."


    Lin Che, "..."


    "The state of Chu


    Situ Zhuo said without expression, "I bought this thousand year ice core at a sky high price. I epted it after I had suffered a lot of losses. Later, I thought that there were many good things in yaowangzhuang that could be auctioned. It''s good to earn hundreds of thousands of dors each."


    Qin chunao made up a pure child who only focused on refining medicine and didn''t even know how to cheat. He was pulled from the snow-white innocence to the ck ink world overnight.


    So he misled a pure pharmacist???


    So, situ Zhuo abducted and cheated all the way to the ck.


    Rong LAN Shizi, you''re really mistaken. You''re a son of wood!!


    The toilet is really a good ce to hear gossip and key news, which has always been the case at home and abroad.


    This is the ck history of Shizi!!


    Lin Che didn''t have a word to say this time. Naturally, he knew about it. It was hard for him to remember that he had stolen so much money.


    Situ Zhuo was satisfied, and Lin Che was quiet atst.


    Next, the auction began again. Qin Chu thought that it would be a good idea to make money in this way. As long as she had enough babies, raise the price wisely and know that the sheep was stupid and fat, she could kill it.


    The next auction is basically some precious materials. The magic crystal has not been auctioned again. All of them are precious materials for refining medicine.


    A magic dew pill attracted the attention of Qin and Chu.


    It has attracted the attention of everyone, so to speak.


    Xu ningru smile, like a delicate flower, proud and mysterious. Qin Chu noticed that situ Zhuo and Lin Che both narrowed their eyes and looked at the God Ludan on the stage.


    It was a light blue pill, emitting a light blue light. Against the background of red silk, Qin and Chu felt its mysterious power.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is today''s small y, a God''s dew Dan, the world''s auction house has not auctioned God''s lindane for ten years, the low price is a gold, please bid if you want." Xu ningru smiles and looks at the box of Qin family.


    That vision is too mysterious, she did not introduce anything, Qin Chu asked, "you are interested in the appearance, what is this thing?"


    Lin Che exined, "the God''s dew pill, which can be refined by seven level pharmacists, can improve a lot of aplishments. Ten years ago, when there was the first auction of shenlu Dan, people were suspicious, afraid to buy fake goods and be afraid of losing money. At that time, the pce owner of the ethereal pce sold away the shenlu Dan at a price of 2 million yuan. He has just been promoted to a high-level sword Zun, and he has be the first level sword master in half a year, which shows the magic of pills. It will take decades for the most gifted person to break through from the sword master. Xiangye was also a high-level sword master at that time. It is estimated that he regretted his death. Why didn''t he take this God dew pill? "

 Chapter 175

    Qin Chu picks eyebrows. In this way, is the pill that can improve a lot of aplishments?


    It''s a magic pill that can only be refined by a seven level pharmacist.


    How many seventh level pharmacists are there on the maind?


    There is no such thing in the legend. Where does the God''s dew pille from? There must be a pharmacist to have a divine dew pill.


    "There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world. It doesn''t mean that there is no seventh level pharmacist in the world. Because it is too precious and noticeable, I''m afraid it won''t be known even if it breaks through the seventh level."


    "It''s good for swordsmen and pharmacists."


    Qin Chu felt the desire in the eyes of linche and situ Zhuo. Who didn''t like this pill that could rapidly improve his aplishments.


    But, she knows, she can just look at it.


    It''s definitely not in her hands.


    Because Yu Guang saw that there was a box in the Qin family, Qin Ying was determined to win. No one would snatch things with an idiot and a swordsman, unless he was another swordsman or someone who was absolutely dependent on him.


    Such as situ Zhuo!


    No double Swords: Master, this kind of thing, don''t be moved. Cultivation is a steady and solid thing to do. Taking drugs blindly will bring temporary stimtion and effect, but there will also be considerable hidden dangers.


    I don''t rmend that the host be attracted to such things.


    Qin Chu: Hello, what about peeping? Agreed not to peep?


    Wu Shuangjian: I didn''t peep into your thoughts, but God Ludan came out. I''m afraid you have some thoughts you shouldn''t think about. You are my master and an ignorant master. As your magic weapon, I have the obligation to guide you to the correct path of cultivation.


    Qin Chu


    How can this tone be like a father''s heart guiding a daughter who has gone astray?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Qin Chu: even if I want to buy it, I don''t have any money. You want more.


    No twin Swords: my master, the blood Demon Stone has just been lifted. At this time, you can''t take any kind of promoted pills. Please listen to me. You should form a habit. The person you trust most should be me.


    Qin Chu: it''s out of the question, matchless. What we''re talking about is the problem of God Ludan. How can God expand to the issue of trust? Besides, why do I have to trust you?


    Wushuangjian: because you are my master. If you die, I will be sealed again. I have been sleeping for thousands of years. Believe me, I will never sleep for another thousand years. Moreover, if my master is a waste material, it is also a shame to me. Therefore, I will tell you everything that is good for you, and I will not let you use it blindly if it is not good for you.


    Qin Chu Good reason!


    Wushuangjian: Well, my master, we have reached a consensus so happily.


    Qin Chu


    In the tens of seconds that theymunicated with each other, the auction price went up all the way to 2 million yuan. Lin Che, the local tyrant, was bidding. Qin Ying also joined the auction and called for 3 million yuan all the way.


    Qin Ying''s eyes were angry. Lin chewen did not move. He evenughed at Qin Ying. "It''s useless for you to stare at me. Money is the most real thing, but you are really short of money. I can borrow you."


    Qin Ying was very angry. Qin Chu secretly enjoyed himself. Situ Chu raised his hand and said, "five million."


    Local tyrants are always local tyrants.


    Lin Che pursed his lips. "Master situ, you just got promoted. Are you interested in this God, Ludan?"


    Si Tu''s eyebrows were raised. "I''m not interested."


    Lin Che made a dark guess, "is this God Ludan produced by yaowangzhuang?"


    "No

 Chapter 176

    Lin Che a pair of Lao Tzu has not believe your expression, hesitated to continue to bid, Qin Ying has raised his hand, "six million."


    "Seven million!"


    "Eight million!"


    Qin Ying, "ten million!"


    Sima Chu waved his hand to show that he was not interested. Lin Che and Qin Chu both looked at him with the eyes of a kind of God''s pill, which must be the thing of your yaowangzhuang. The price increase was too obvious.


    "You misunderstood me," said situ


    "We have absolutely no misunderstanding!" Lin Che hummed, situ Chu gave up, and no one raised the price with Qin Ying. Besides, he didn''t have the financial resources. The price was too high.


    Qin Chu secretly thought, the auction house really makes money, take a tenth of the Commission, a day do not know how much money.


    Situ Zhuo said, "although the divine dew pill is good, it has a price. For me, the most valuable alchemy furnace, I am not interested in other things. I want to auction this God dew pill for my father, but I have a psychological price. If it exceeds my expectation, I will not continue to bid."


    "It''s not easy to refine a magic pill. If yaowangzhuang can refine it, believe me, we won''t auction it."


    Qin Chu pick eyebrows, "this thing may not be good, practice or down-to-earth good."


    After the auction of some herbs by szeche and Lin Tsui, they agreed with each other.


    There is an arms auction today.


    When Xu ningru introduced it, the whole auction house was boiling, and they were specting about what kind of weapons were being auctioned. Qin Chu thought silently that they should not be weapons with fire attributes, and never weapons with fire attributes.


    Even if there was, she didn''t shoot ahead.


    The weapons made by the tester are divided into inferior, intermediate and superior ones. The corresponding strong ones are also inferior swordsmen. The excellent soldiers cultivated by the aura of heaven and earth must be sword gods to exert great power.


    Although the Wushuang sword is a weapon made by an experimenter, it is very rare because his former master was a gifted experimenter. The raw materials used are from the dragon n and the Protoss. It is a magic weapon beyond the production level. After thousands of years of cultivation, it is even more rare.


    Wushuangjian: my master, you can''t be half hearted if you have me.


    Qin Chu: you peep at me again? Matchless, how about your integrity? Have you forgotten what I said just now? How can you use such a poor memory!!!!


    Wushuangjian: I just want to know what the master thinks of weapons.


    Qin Chu: This is not a good reason for you to peep at me, OK? In case my mind is imagining that you be a girl, being pressed by Xiaojin, can your little heart stand it??


    Who on earth has no integrity???


    Wushuangjian: Master, what is xxoo?


    Qin Chu suddenly had an impulse to abduct innocent children: the abstract letters could not be exined, but could only be understood.


    Wushuangjian: does that mean dirty? I can make a little sense ording to the obscene expression on the master''s face. Oh, seeing your expression, I know I''m right. Master, as a half dragon, your mind must be positive and positive, and don''t always think about degenerate things.


    Qin Chu Matchless, you and Xiaojin are a perfect match. Really, if you can be transformed into a human being, you must be transformed into a girl. I will betroth you to Xiaojin.

 Chapter 177

    Qin Chu Matchless, you and Xiaojin are a perfect match. Really, if you can be transformed into a human being, you must be transformed into a girl. I will betroth you to Xiaojin.


    Matchless: ha ha!


    Loser: ha ha!!


    The world is full of joy.


    Wushuang sword feels the malice from its master.


    Wushuangjian: my master, I repeat that you can''t have other weapons because you have me.


    Loser: what''s your pride? Did you forget to bring your IQ when you went out today? So soon, you feel abandoned. What are you doing? Did she dare to abandon you? How dare she???


    Qin Chu: lovely, even if I have other weapons, I will not abandon you, so you don''t cry in my head, OK?


    No double Swords: my master, I''m just stating my own ideas. My voice is very peaceful and there is no fluctuation. Do you always like to speak with exaggeration? Who taught your Chinese?


    Qin Chu Your sister!!


    Wu Shuangjian and his master PK finally got a little bit of the upper hand. They even spoke with a little bit of rising joy: Master, please respect my voice and don''t have a new love.


    This time, it''s Qin Chu''s turn. What kind of magic weapon did she find for herself.


    Qin Chu: I can''t use you now. What''s wrong with a weapon?


    Wushuangjian: my master, I don''t ept it. You have other weapons. Well, that''s it.


    "The state of Chu


    Loser: hehe, hehe, hehe, (^ o ^) ~.


    Qin Chu: as the master, am I threatened by a sword? Please tell me, this is my illusion.


    Wushuangjian doesn''t speak.


    Qin Chu: matchless, you rebelled.


    No double sword fart, deeply defend their only position.


    If Xu Ning is auctioning weapons, a fire attribute weapon, and a rare intermediate fire attribute weapon, the strong people below the sword respect can y the best level of weapons.


    "The state of Chu


    Is this my rhythm?


    Qin Chu: matchless. Let''s have a discussion. You can see that the weapon looks beautiful. It''s nice to have a younger brother and sister. Don''t repel it, OK? Don''t be arrogant, will you? It''s good to have morepany.


    It''s matchless and silent.


    Qin Chu is embarrassed. He is obviously a gentleman. He always talks like a robot. He has no emotion, no emotion and no fluctuation. Why is he angry like a bear child? I am the master.


    She sensed that all the dead creatures of the dragon race had a kind of bby temperament.


    What''s the feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Qin Chu: matchless. Do you have a brother or sister?


    Loser: ha ha, cold war. He has to learn something.


    Four million weapons have been photographed.


    Qin Chu has no way out. Well, although she does want a weapon suitable for her own, she is not so eager for it if she is so exclusive


    She felt that she was a broken heart mother who was angry with her children.


    Qin Chu: OK, don''t be arrogant. You are my only weapon. Can you make a voice to show that you are still alive?


    Wushuangjian: Yes.


    Qin Chu: OK, you cow!!!


    Who will tell her that there is a magic weapon, but the master who has topromise is so frustrated that she is really a good one?


    The weapon was bought by a mysterious strong man. The Qin family are basically strong in wind.

 Chapter 178

    The weapons were bought by a mysterious strong man. The Qin family were basically strong in wind. The fire weapons were not very useful to them. Qin Ying didn''t need such weapons.


    After the arms auction, there were some magical materials and stones auctioned. Liu Ting took some stones and Qin Xue also auctioned some materials. Qin Chu felt that it was a waste of money for her toe to the trade shop.


    She''s so shy in the bag that she basically has nothing to shoot.


    She fell deeply into the resentment against the local tyrants.


    How can a loser live?


    The final auction is a kind of level 5 medicine refining material. It is amon material, which is not very precious, but there are a lot of them. When refining medicine, it is very expensive, but no one offers.


    The price is not high. It''s only 500000.


    It''s just that most of the people whoe here are the strong and the local tyrants. What they want is more precious things, stones, weapons or more precious materials. It''s not such materials, so it''s very unexpected that no one wants them.


    With a smile, Xu Ning gracefully attached a batch of second-ss stones, which was also arge number of gifts. A box had all kinds of properties.


    Atst someone''s heart.


    Wushuangjian: Master, take it.


    Qin Chu: why?


    No twin Swords: there is a rare metal in the attached box. Only the dragon n has it. Even if the Terran has it, they don''t know how to use it, so it''s always regarded as waste. You can take pictures.


    Come to a trade shop, naturally want to harvest.


    Qin Chu: no money!


    Wushuangjian: my master, there are two local tyrants around you. You can borrow them.


    He has urately judged the meaning of the unearthed Hao from the consciousness of Qin and Chu, and used it flexibly.


    Qin Chu: Although you are a sword ok


    Qin Chu, "linche, help me take that batch of materials down, and look for Rong LAN to give you money."


    Lin Che was puzzled. "This kind of material is everywhere. What are you not a pharmacist to do with it?"


    "I think it''s beautiful to decorate the courtyard." Qin Chu naively reply, suddenly eyes a sink, "shoot down!"


    Situ Zhuo took a look at her, and Lin Che raised his hand to offer. Basically, no one wanted to grab the materials. After 600000 yuan, he took a picture. Lin Che said lightly, "send it to Zhennan pce."


    Xu ningru nodded. It was not a secret that Rong Lan was the dual attribute of wind and fire. Everyone just thought it was the material Ronn Shizi wanted. Who could have thought that Qin and Chu would want these materials.


    At the end of the auction, Qin Chu also bought several boxes of materials and essories. Everyone thought that they were useless essories. In fact, she also took a fancy to some stones. Without the sound of aputer, she said, "what''s the use of stones?"? You still owe linche 600000. Don''t be a loser!


    Qin Chu


    With such a magic weapon, it''s really angina pectoris has wood!!!


    After the auction, situ Chu got up and left without much nonsense. Qin Chu and Lin Che walked out of the crowd. As soon as they arrived at the door, they felt a danger approaching from behind. Qin Chu jumped up in a hurry and rushed out of the door.


    Lynch narrowed his eyes dangerously. "What are you doing, little princess?"


    Liu Ting looked at him coldly and arrogantly, "this is the gratitude and resentment between Qin Chu and me. Lin Che, I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude. Qin Chu, I see where you are going today."


    Liu Ting says that she maniptes the Earth Dragon to attack her. Qin chusu is not afraid of the earth elements with strong defense and weak attack power.

 Chapter 179

    Liu Ting says that she maniptes the Earth Dragon to attack her. Qin chusu is not afraid of the earth elements with strong defense and weak attack power. She doesn''t need sword spirit, and Liu Ting is not her opponent.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Chu has avoided more than a dozen attacks from her, and even Qin Ying, who saw him go out on the side, slightly raised his eyes. His daughter is a waste material, and she can''t cultivate sword Qi. She doesn''t attack me. Her skill is very flexible, and there is no sense of burden. It''s very sharp, which makes him very surprised.


    Qin Yun hums, "she can only run for her life, just lose face."


    Liu Ting couldn''t get close to her body. Liu Ting was furious and drew out his sword. The sword Qibined with the weapon greatly increased her power. Qin Chu felt a pressure and dangering to her face.


    A ball of earth flew past his clothes.


    Qin Chu slightly frowns, this damned Liu Ting, is really God annoyed!


    Relying on the support of King Liu behind her back, Liu Ting was arrogant and despised the enemy. She was not afraid of Qin Chu. Without any rules and methods, Qin Chu suddenly saw the loophole and flew up. She held her sword with her hands together. Her figure slipped forward and her hands reached her wrist.


    Sword Qi is a long-range attack, and few people attack in close proximity. Unless they are warriors, they are used to long-range attack. They are very slow to respond to close attack. Lord Liu yelled, "ting Er, be careful!"


    Liu Ting didn''t respond. Qin Chu lifted her wrist up, one hand cleaved on her acupoint joint. Liu Ting''s arm was numb, and his sword fell to the ground. Then she screamed. Qin Chu twisted her arm and turned back. A sharp hand de fell off. Only a bone breaking sound sounded. Liu Ting screamed. Qin Chu fell over her shoulder and threw her to the ground.


    Lord Liu was furious and roared. A dragon came to attack her, roaring with a sharp murderous spirit. Although the attack of Lord Liu and that of Liu Ting were simr, they were hundreds of times more powerful. No matter in terms of speed or power, Qin Chu could not avoid it. Linche was about to defend her. Qin Chu jumped back and surrounded her With a shield of water.


    If Qin Chu is also a high-level sword Zun or a sword master, her water shield can break down the attack of Lord Liu. Unfortunately, she is just a sword king, and the power of water shield barely blocks the Earth Dragon. Qin Chu jumps up more than ten meters by virtue of the sword spirit, and the water shield disappears. The Earth Dragon also hits the street, shaking the whole ground.


    "The first sword king?" Qin Ying took a breath.


    The whole crowd was boiling.


    The first sword king, the sixteen year old junior sword king, is such a rebellious cultivation. Just like when Rong LAN broke through the sword king, we already felt very rebellious. Now we are shocked to see such a young sword king.


    Qin Yue and Qin Yun also stare round eyes, can''t believe, this is what they call waste material for six years?


    She turned out to be a sword king.


    After Ronn, he is a young legend.


    Lin was also very surprised and finally understood why Qin Chu said, maybe you need my protection.


    This girl, it''s really surprising.


    No wonder Rong LAN, so reassured, let her a person in the Imperial City scurry.


    It''s just an existence against the weather.


    Qin Xue clenched her fist, her eyes sank, and her disguised gentleness almost showed cracks, which she always looked down upon.

 Chapter 180

    Qin Xue clenched her fist, and her eyes sank. Her disguised gentleness almost revealed cracks. She always looked down on Qin Chu, who had always thought it was waste material, and was actually an early sword king.


    And she is just a middle-level sword king.


    The waste material of Qin and Chu was two steps higher than himself, how could it be!!!


    How can this be possible!!!


    Qin Chu stood in the air, white yarn flying, a head of ink hair down, simply with silver silk, except for a jade hairpin, can not find a second jewelry, simple, generous, and so unattainable. His face is holy and warm, just like a piece of jade without defects. His eyes are like the spring of the mountain stream. He is smart and clear, with a bit of arrogance and self-confidence.


    Qin Xue discovered for the first time that Qin Chu, whom she had always looked down upon, was very beautiful.


    It''s not the amazing beauty at a nce, but the beauty with more and more charm. All the female creatures have be mediocre and vulgar powder.


    Liu Ting jealous red eyes, crying, "Dad, kill her."


    Qin Chu''s face changed greatly!


    Her dual attributes are awakened.


    He always knew that Qin and Chu had dual attributes. She was a sword master before she was ten years old. However, it was six years since she became a waste material.


    Almost everyone forgot.


    At that time, the third youngdy of Qin family, who was very popr and shocked thend of sword God, was a sword maker with water and fire dual attributes. The two attributes of mutual generation and mutual restraint were very contrary to each other. However, she had cultivated the sword master.


    Ten year old sword master, who didn''t envy him when he went out.


    There is a daughter that makes him proud, everyone envies.


    Lord Liu recovered from his shock and flew to attack Qin and Chu. Qin and Chu were ready to fight against Qin and Chu. Qin and Chu were ready to fight with a fireball. The mes rolled and flew towards him. Lord Liu ran up and cut down the fireball with a sword. The fireball was cut to pieces by him. Qin Chu sent out all kinds of fire attacks. There were too many differences in grades and strength. She is a king of swords and a master of swords.


    Lord Liu is a high-level sword Zun and a top-grade sword.


    The king of the sword and the king of the sword are only one grade away from each other, but they are also of the middle grade. The king of the sword and the king of the sword are also one step away from each other, but they are totally different in attack power. In the eyes of King Liu, the attack of Qin and Chu is unbearable.


    This girl is a double attribute sword.


    All of the Qin family are wind attribute swords, but they have a double attribute sword. Maybe, this girl is still a wind attribute sword.


    This girl must be destroyed!


    He thought that, he started more vicious, Qin Chu side hide while asking matchless: how to do?


    Matchless is very calm: run for your life.


    Qin Chu: wipe, I can''t escape, OK?


    She didn''t want to run for her life. The gap between the sword king and the sword Zun is too obvious. She and Rong LAN have also discussed with each other. Even Rong LAN, their detection is quite obvious, let alone Lord Liu.


    No matter which direction she fled to, Lord Liu had a way to suppress her.


    Qin Yun, "why did this little bitch be so powerful? Has she been ying pig and eating tiger to deceive us for so many years? It''s so hateful. She twisted the little princess''s arm. Lord Liu will surely kill her. "


    Qin Xue looks at Qin Ying. Qin Ying''s face is full of fanaticism.


    At the moment when Lord Liu was about to shoot through the protective shield of Qin and Chu with an arrow, Qin Ying suddenly rose from the ground and flew into the air. With a big wave of his hand, the huge wind whirled and smashed the attack of Lord Liu.


    *


    for rmendation and message, Miss Cheng will certainly work hard. The back is more wonderful. If girls like to watch, they can collect one and leave a message to encourage them

 Chapter 181

    At the moment when Lord Liu was about to shoot through the protective shield of Qin and Chu with an arrow, Qin Ying suddenly rose from the ground and flew into the air. With a big wave of his hand, the huge wind whirled and smashed the attack of Lord Liu.


    Liu Wang Ye was furious, "Xiang ye?"


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, dark praise, she is really too clever.


    Wushuangjian: it''s cunning!


    Qin Chu: that''s smart. Thank you. If you don''t want to praise you, please shut up.


    Since Liu Ting attacked her, she knew that today''s World War I could not be avoided. Even if she could beat Liu Ting, she couldn''t beat Lord Liu. Qin Chu was never the kind of person who knew that he was dead and didn''t turn back.


    She knew how to save herself.


    That is to give full y to her own strength and let them all see that she is a 16-year-old double attribute sword king. She wants to let Qin Ying know that his waste material daughter is so amazing, how gifted.


    When I saw the fanaticism in Qin Ying''s eyes, she knew that she could not die.


    Even if Lord Liu attacked her no matter how he attacked her, she only needed to avoid it. When she could attack, she would attack her. Once she was in danger, Qin Ying would surely attack her. After all, who was willing to see his daughter, who was so talented, died young.


    "Wang Ye, although this evil barrier is rebellious and rebellious, please let the king forgive me. If I go back, I will teach her a good lesson." Qin Ying said in a deep voice and looked at Qin Chu.


    Shended slowly from the air. She turned around, graceful and generous. She didn''t feel embarrassed to fight with the high-level sword Zun. It can be seen how rxed she was. Qin Ying was more shocked by her sword spirit than her grade.


    He has been observing Qin Chu''s attack all the time. Even a sword king, his sword spirit should be exhausted. Once the sword Qi is exhausted, it will appear weak and pale. She has no one at all. It can be seen that she is full of sword spirit.


    Liu Wang ye angry way, "Xiang ye also saw, she twisted Ting er''s arm."


    That move is really cruel.


    They are all long-range attackers. Rarely do they see such bloody attacks close to each other. Liu Ting''s arm is sliced, and her eyes don''t blink. It''s extremely hateful.


    Ferocious, vicious.


    Qin Ying said faintly, "look at my face, forgive her once, this ount, I will help you get back."


    Liu Wang Ye coldly hummed, Liu Ting covered her arm and cried, "Dad, kill her, kill Qin Chu this bitch."


    Qin Ying has made a noise. Even if King Liu wants to get justice for his daughter again, he has no strength. He has no courage to deal with Qin Ying''s anger.


    There were too many onlookers around, most of them were the strong men of the imperial capital. If a sword Zun of King Liu really had a fight with Qin Chu, everyone''s face would not be very good. He could only get angry and leave. Liu Ting had been moring to show Qin Chu a good look, but he was taken away by him.


    Qin Chu turned and wanted to leave. Qin Ying said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    Stop when you say stop. I have no face.


    She went her own way and ignored Qin Ying''s anger. Qin Ying was very angry. She only felt a gust of wind passing by her and Qin Ying stood in front of her.


    "When will you recover your sword spirit?" Qin Ying asked sullenly, his eyes full of censure and questioning. Why did he not know anything about such an important matter? Did she pretend to be a fool in recent years?


    "Am I not a scrap? As you know, in fact, I was able to cultivate sword Qi at the beginning. Before I answered your question, I was very curious. Why can''t I cultivate sword Qi all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 182

    "Am I not a scrap? As you know, in fact, I was able to cultivate sword Qi at the beginning. Before I answered your question, I was very curious. Why can''t I cultivate sword Qi all of a sudden? "


    Qin Ying narrowed his eyes. Qin Chu gave a cold smile. It seemed that he knew she was sealed by the blood Demon Stone.


    So, who sealed her?


    That''s a good question.


    It will not be Qin Ying. She sees the fanaticism in his eyes. He has no reason to seal her. So who is it?


    "How could you..." Qin Ying looked at her in disbelief. When he knew that she was sealed by the blood Demon Stone, he never thought about looking for materials to remove the seal for her. However, the materials were too difficult to find. Wutong, emerge of itself and perish of itself.


    , especially wood love fire and fig, are rare. Even if he does, he does not want to waste on a daughter, so he dispelled the idea, and then he really disliked the daughter and sent her away.


    Who knows, she even Removed the blood Demon Stone.


    Qin Chu looked at her face. It was wonderful. At first, she worshipped her like her ancestors, and then she abandoned her shoes. Now, she pretended to look like this. She is really fucking!!


    However, the heart of this terrible pleasure how can not be suppressed.


    "You didn''t expect it?" Qin Chu sneered, "I have done what you can''t do. You don''t want to waste time and take risks. Someone has done everything for me. Don''t forget that I was a high-level sword master when I was ten years old. Now I am a sword king. What''s so strange about it?"


    "You..." Qin Ying gritted his teeth, narrowed his eyes slightly and said decisively, "go home right away."


    "Go home?" Qin Chu innocent smile, "yes, I''m going to go home, Zhennan pce is my home."


    Qin Yingru was pped very loud.


    Qin Chu gave a cold smile, so he said, "be a man, you should leave a way back for yourself. Don''t block your own way. Otherwise, the people who will be blocked in the future will still be themselves. Why should we abuse ourselves.


    She looked at the children behind Qin Ying. All the children of the Qin family had arrived. Qin Xue was the most gifted. He was already a middle-level swordsman, followed by Qin Kun, who was his most proud pair of children.


    Qin Yun and Qin Yue can only be regarded as middle qualified practitioners.


    With so many children, they suddenly find that they have neglected themon daughter for several years. A few days ago, she beat, humiliated and imed that she wanted to cut off her rtionship. She was the best gifted daughter of the Qin family. Qin Ying''s old blood did not gush out, which was regarded as a good aplishment.


    "Qin Chu, don''t toast, do not eat or drink." Qin Ying sneered and warned that such a gifted daughter would never let her out of the Qin family. If he knew that she could untie the blood Demon Stone, he would not have let her fool around.


    "It was you who said that I was not worthy of being your daughter. I admit that we are not worthy of being a father and daughter. What we say is like water thrown out and you can''t take it back. What can you do even if you regret it?"


    "I''m not the daughter that you call me and I''ll go when I swing it. I lost my talent. I''m not as good as an ant in the Qin family. I was almost killed by you. Now that my talentes back, do you think I can make use of it?"


    "Mr. Qin, you are so naive."


    "I''m going to cry stupid."


    Qin Ying pped him. Qin Chu couldn''t let him fight and avoid it. This is Fenghuang street. People areing and going. Qin Ying''s face is very ugly, but Qin Chu is gloating.

 Chapter 183

    Qin Ying pped him. Qin Chu didn''t let him fight and avoid it. This is Fenghuang street. People areing and going. Qin Ying is not very good-looking. Qin Chu is gloating. "It''s disgraceful to throw it in the door. Don''t throw it on the street. If you see it, you think that aristocratic families are all of this virtue. If you drag other aristocratic families into the water, they will cry blind. Please let them go."


    She gave a cold smile and turned to leave. Qin Ying waspletely ck faced. However, Qin Chu was right. In the full view of the public, he could not really take her seriously. Who said that the daughter''s waste material was very smart.


    Qin Xue went back to her yard, her face suddenly sank, her jade hand waved, and the wind ball hit the stones in the courtyard, which split into pieces, sshed countless dust, and a lotus cheek was almost twisted.


    Damn Qin Chu!!!


    By what!!!


    She is the Qin family''s legitimate daughter, is the Qin family''s best gifted child, why was she robbed of the limelight.


    Ten years!!


    For ten years, Qin and Chu were just amoner girl, but they enjoyed the dignity and treatment of a legitimate daughter. It seemed that the Qin family had no status as a legitimate daughter, and only Qin Chu, amon woman, had been oppressed by Qin Chu since childhood.


    She is not willing to practice hard. Although her talent test is notparable to that of Qin and Chu, it is also very good. She is not willing to be the green leaf of Qin and Chu. However, no matter how hard she tries to cultivate, she can notpare with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu became a high-level sword master when she was ten years old. When she broke through, her father was very happy. Even though he didn''t like Qin Chu all the time, he held a celebration party for Qin Chu.


    He showed off with Qin and Chu, with a proud smile on his face, as if he had only one daughter. Her legitimate daughter was unknown and nobody cared about her. Almost no one knew how gifted the other children of Qin family were. Their light was suppressed by Qin Chu.


    Finally, Qin Chu became a waste material and could no longer practice sword Qi. She was slowly discovered by her father, cultivated, and became a daughter with higher talent than her brother. She was given the status and treatment of her legitimate daughter.


    She indulged Qin Yun and Qin Yue, and even instigated dissension. She let them bully Qin Chu, humiliate Qin Chu, and wanted to revenge for ten years. She seeded. In the past six years, Qin Chu was not as good as a girl and suffered a lot.


    It''s all over the river. Who''s changed it.


    She changed into a person, security into a confident, sharp girl.


    Now, all the talents of Qin and Chu havee back.


    The first level sword king, double attribute, 16 years old.


    It''s such a perverse existence.


    She just saw the onlookers and looked at Qin Chu enviously. Once again, she became the object of everyone''s admiration.


    Excellent talent, future strong man, Rong Lan''s fiancee.


    All this, everything, this is what she wanted to get, on what basis, she took away!


    She also hoped that Liu Ting could kill Qin Chu. As a result, Liu Ting, a fool, could not aplish anything.


    Qin Xue is very kind to the girl. She never yells or abuses her. She is very popr in the government. She is so angry. It is the first time for her to be so angry.


    The firstdy came in a hurry, and the whole yard was in a mess.


    "Daughter, what''s the matter?" The eldestdy asked in a hurry, what injustice has her baby daughter suffered? Is something wrong?


    Qin Xue red eyes, biting her lips, thedy''s eyes were sinking, and made a look, let thedies go out, Qin Xue looked red, and looked at the direction of Wutong court with resentment.

 Chapter 184

    Qin Xue red eyes, biting her lips, and thedy''s eyes were sinking. It made a look of the eyes, let thedies go out, and Qin Xue''s eyes were red, and looked at the direction of Wutong yuan with resentment.


    "Did Qin Chu make you angry again?" Asked the eldestdy.


    Qin Xue took a deep breath and calmed his anger and unwillingness in his heart. "Niang, I lost. I lostpletely. I''m not reconciled. Why can''t Ipare with her? By what? "


    "Xue''er, don''t be excited. Tell your mother what''s going on?"


    Qin Xue said, "Qin Chu started with Lord Liu at the auction house today. She is the first sword king. She is a double attribute sword king. What should I do? My father even let her go home. Does she still have my ce when shees back? "


    The bigdy took a breath, and the evil things shed by. "It''s impossible."


    "Mother, everyone saw it with their own eyes." Qin Xue said, "how can my daughter lie? One day, the whole Donglin will know that there is another genius in Donglin. She is the king of swords."


    The olddy is calm and ugly, this damned bitch.


    "Xueer, don''t be sad, even if she is the king of swords? She is amoner girl. How can shepare with you? You are the legitimate daughter of the Qin family. You have a noble status and you are not bad at talent. As long as you practice hard, you will surely surpass her. " Said the firstdy,forting her daughter.


    "How can Ipare with her? She''s the king of swords. I haven''t broken through the high-level sword king. How can you make me match her? Why is she the daughter of Qin family? Why is she double attribute? We are not." Qin Xue is not reconciled to extremely, if she is a double attribute of wind and fire, how good.


    Qin Xue bit her teeth with jealousy.


    The firstdy held her hand. "Cher, you won''t lose to anyone, you know? Don''t worry. It''s OK. She''s just a stinky girl. How can shepare with you? Don''t worry. Qin family can''t go back if she wants to. "


    "Niang, I want to kill her. I want to trample her under my feet. I don''t want to go back to the days when I was suppressed by her sharp edge." Qin Xue seems crazy. She has to kill her like a way.


    The bigdy reprimanded, "Xueer, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are the legitimate daughter of Qin family. You can''t touch such dirty things on your hands. Besides, since she is the king of swords, how can you kill her? Don''t worry, she won''t live long."


    "Mother, you mean..."


    The bigdy said with a cold smile, "don''t worry, someone will help you clean her up. Do you forget how those former fiancees of Rong LAN died? There is no need for you to do something like this. "


    Qin Xue was shocked. For the first time, she saw this expression on her mother''s face. In her impression, her mother loved her very much. Compared with her brother, she was her mother''s treasure.


    Since childhood, she has always been kind and charitable to others.


    Her mother, who does not have any sword spirit, is not a strong one. Why does she have this expression?


    "Mother, do you know anything? What about the first fiancees of the son of heaven? "


    "Don''t ask me, Cher. There are some things you shouldn''t know. You only know that the person you hate will die soon. That''s enough. The more famous she is, the faster and more miserable she will die."


    Qin Xue looked at her mother''s chilly sh, and also hit a shiver in her heart. What did she not know?

 Chapter 185

    Qin Xue looked at her mother''s chilly sh, and also hit a shiver in her heart. What did she not know?


    Qin Xue became famous overnight.


    This time, it was more sensational than when she was born. It was like a legendary story. It was full of legendary color and twists and turns. In addition, with the status of the princess, the whole story was even moreplicated.


    The crown prince rongjue also heard about Qin and Chu. After a while, he didn''t respond. He didn''t believe that Qin Chu was an extraordinary genius. The girl, obviously, had no strength. How could she be a genius?


    It must be wrong. It must not be Qin Chu.


    Several of the sons of the aristocratic family confirmed the truth of the rumor, and the prince''s face suddenly became very ugly. He thought Qin Chu was a waste material, and his character was cowardly, and he could not deserve him at all. As a result, she turned out to be a peerless genius?


    The object of his divorce was a genius?


    In vain, Rong LAN.


    How could that be possible!


    The prince''s face was twisted.


    The events of Qin and Chu spread to the pce for the first time. The Emperor just said lightly that it is the blessing of Donglin that Donglin has such talents, and that the royal family has such sons and concubines is the blessing of Donglin royal family.


    The people who served said that the princess should have been the princess.


    The prince looked away and made a mistake.


    The Emperor just a faint smile, nonguage.


    Hearing the news, the Empress Dowager only sighed, "it is the will of heaven."


    Qin ChuGen didn''t know what shocking news he had brought to the royal family, the aristocratic families and the people. Since the princess of the aristocracy burned the courtyard of the prince, all the people in the family knew that the princess was a swordsman, and his grade was not low. He was not surprised at all.


    The world auction house is very efficient. Everything has been delivered.


    Qin Chu took some of the materials as a precaution and threw them into her own space. As for the rare materials mentioned by Wu Shuang Jian, she could not see any famous materials for the time being. They were a few milky white stones, which looked quite ordinary.


    It''s like a few stones picked up in the wild.


    Qin Chu asked, "matchless, what''s the use of this thing?"


    No twin Swords: when you be an experimenter, it will be of great use. It can help you extract the purity of metal and make harder weapons.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    It''s another thing that she can''t use for the time being. She has a talent, plug-in all the way, and golden finger. As a result, she finds that her attribute is too low, which is unnecessary. This feeling is not very oppressive.


    It''s like she''s a hacker, but she can''t have a configuredputer.


    Listen to matchless master, should not be far wrong, even if wrong, it doesn''t matter, the space is still vacant for the time being.


    Until the evening, did not see Rong LAN figure, Qin Chu curiously asked the housekeeper, "do you know what the son of a generation is going to do?"


    The housekeeper shook his head. He didn''t know about such confidential matters.


    After dinner, Qin Chu went back to the room to wash, then meditated, practiced, absorbed the elements of nature, strengthened his meridians, paid more attention to meridians of the dragon people, and focused on absorbing elements of the human race. Qin and Chu learned from each other''s strengths and made up for their weaknesses. The results were good all the time, although the color of the sword Qi in the outer circle remained unchanged To change.


    She felt, however, that her channels were much stronger.


    She likes outdoor practice, not in the bedroom. Chuner has a thick cushion in the atrium.

 Chapter 186

    She likes outdoor practice, not in her bedroom. Chun''erys a thick cushion in the atrium so that she can sitfortably. When Qin Chu practices, she likes to be quiet, and chun''er returns to her room to rest.


    She didn''t have the habit of having a snack in the middle of the night, and she didn''t need to be served tea or water.


    Suddenly, she put on a kind of danger that made her very sensitive. She felt goose bumps all over her body. Qin Chu suddenly opened her eyes and felt something was prating the air and flying towards her.


    After years of training, her body always reacts faster than her brain when she is in danger. Qin Chu rolls on the spot and has already rolled several meters away. Where she sits, she is hit by two cold arrows and inserted in the cushion.


    Qin Chu is not used to raising her own protective ring. She doesn''t know whether she can block so many feather arrows. The speed and strength are very domineering.


    She didn''t dare to call people. Most of them were inferior swordsmen. Their aplishments were lower than her. When faced with danger, Qin Chu''s first reaction was to protect the innocent, so she hid and jumped out of the wall.


    As soon as Qin chugangnded, two masked men in ck followed him. As soon as she turned her head and ran for a hundred meters, the feather arrows kept chasing after her. Qin Chu suddenly got up and threw two fireballs at them. In the air, she quickly dodged thest feather arrow.


    The fireball hit quickly and fiercely, and the two men responded very quickly. They rose like a whirlwind and avoided the fireball. They attacked Qin Chu one after another. A fire dragon roared and caught a violent whirlwind.


    These two people, one fire and one wind, are the strongest match. They are all swordsmen.


    The other side is petite and should be a woman.


    Qin Chu''s eyes sank and used his protectiveyer of water element to stop their attack. The figure retreated rapidly. Two forces forced her to retreat to the back. It seemed that there was a thousand catties of force in front of her, and she couldn''t breathe. Qin Chu suddenly raised his hand and waved away their attack. His body sank and fell on the ground. As soon as it fell, the rocket fired at her Come on.


    Suddenly, Qin''s dragon is iling at the top of the fire, and even Qin''s dragon is iling at the top of the fire. Even the dragon''s body is iling, and she is even more powerless to resist Qin''s fire What thing hit, the ribs in front of her chest would be broken in general, and her body flew out for more than ten meters and hit the ground heavily.


    "Poof!" Qin Chu covered her chest and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Her internal organs were like tears. She was dizzy with pain. She couldn''t even see the scenery in front of her. There was even an illusion that she was going to die.


    Blood gushed from the mouth, and her body twitched because of pain. The two women did note near and looked at each other. They waved wind balls and fireballs at the same time and smashed them down towards Qin Chu with a strong murderous spirit.


    Qin Chu whole person is dizzy, suddenly hears a voice to say, "stop!"


    The two men withdrew their strength, separated from each other, and bowed their heads respectfully. In a burning pain, Qin Chu saw a white figureing lightly, delicate, graceful and slightly tall.

 Chapter 187

    The two men as like as two peas, and left behind, left their strength, left and right, and bowed their heads respectfully. A burning white pain came into the eyes of Qin Chu, and the figure of the white figure came lightly. Her figure was exquisite and graceful, slightly high. Her face was covered with white gauze, and she could not see clearly. Only a pair of beautiful ck eyes were seen. Behind her, two women were dressed alike in a dark night dress.


    Even if she was about to go into aa, Qin Chu knew that this person was not to save her. The two men in ck were respectful, as if she were the master. Although she didn''t do anything, Qin Chu could still feel the powerful power from her body.


    She''s strong!


    When the woman approached, a fragrance came to her face. It was sweet and fresh, and the air was sweet. Qin Chu frowned slightly and struggled to get up.


    Qin Chu: no double swords. Who is she.


    Wushuangjian: I''m sorry, master, I don''t know who she is, but her strength is stronger than you. She hides her strength. Only those who are above jianzun can hide their strength


    Qin Chu frown, sword Zun, or swordsman?


    The woman didn''t approach her. It was ten meters away from her. Her eyes were cold like ice and snow. Qin Chu''s chest was stuffy, and she vomited a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were slightlyx. Who was she?


    Who is going to kill her?


    "Qin Chu..." Her voice is also cold, very despise you look at her, "it''s a pity, just dissolved the blood Demon Stone, haven''t tasted enough to be a genius, so young will die."


    Qin Chu gritted his teeth, "I don''t know you, why do you want to kill me?"


    Her heart a Lin, her body has blood Demon Stone Seal, not all people know, how does this woman know? Why would she know? Is blood Demon Stone rted to her?


    What does she have to kill herself?


    That cold feeling, with hatred, how could she not remember that she had offended her.


    "No acquaintance?" She picked eyebrows, "yes, we really don''t know each other. It''s a pity that you did something wrong and you became Rong Lan''s fiancee. Then, you should die."


    Qin Chu heart cluttered for a moment, I wipe, the original is Rong LAN to her pull hatred, as expected is Rong LAN to her pull hatred.


    Who is this woman?


    She does not remember Rong Lan said he provoked any woman, and is such a powerful woman.


    "The strange death of several fiancees before Rong LAN are all your masterpieces?" As soon as Qin Chu''s heart lit up, she said that there was no such thing as a wife, a husband and a mother. All the coincidences were not coincidences.


    "So humble blood, how can talent be worthy of Rong LAN." The woman spits out a line of words coldly, "you deserve to die."


    Qin Chu''s heart was burning like fire, but suddenly heughed, "I really wronged this matter. The first time I saw Rong LAN, I told him that he was a killer of his wife''s life. Don''t make me an idea. It''s a pity that I don''t care about me. If you want to find trouble, you should go to Ronn''s trouble, not to me. I''m really innocent."


    She showed a sincere look on her face, but in her heart she said hello to the eighteenth generation of Ronn ancestor.


    When does he attract bees and butterflies and cause her such a big trouble, Liu Ting is not good at it. She can barely deal with the trouble. This one is obviously a strong one.


    All the people around her are the king of swords, not to mention her.


    "Are you showing off your charm?" A faint smile of the woman, "thest one who showed off to me like this was dismembered. I fed my pet the corpse."

 Chapter 188

    "Are you showing off your charm?" A faint smile of the woman, "thest one who showed off to me like this was dismembered. I fed my pet the corpse."


    What kind of pervert is this?


    Wipe, elder sister, you really misunderstood.


    The woman sneered, "I really didn''t expect that you, such a waste material, would make such a big disturbance and be Rong Lan''s fiancee. This is my mistake, but I will not let it continue."


    "Wait!" Qin Chu knows that she moved to kill, can only try to dy time, "why kill Rong LAN all fiancees? Do you love muronn? Or do you want him to taste the pain of losing a loved one? Oh, I think so much. You love muronn... "


    Qin Chu judged ording to her eyes, in fact, she had long guessed, "since you love Murong LAN, why don''t you show your mind to Rong LAN? I have to kill his fiancee and make him miserable


    "You are so beautiful, noble and strong. What kind of man you want is not easy to capture. Why choose the most stupid way? You don''t need to kill anyone at all. You just have to stand in front of Ronn and believe me, and he will not see anyone in his eyes."


    Wushuangjian: Master, are you guilty?


    Qin Chu: shut up. You can eithere out and stop her, or you can shut up!


    The woman smile, Qin Chu this high hat, obviously pleased her, she said in distress, "I really do not want to kill you, if you are not Rong Lan''s fiancee, maybe we can be friends, how to do, suddenly do not want to kill."


    When she said this, she didn''t mean to kill a horse in the mud?


    "Even if you put a high hat on me, you must die." The woman''s voice was like ice, "his fiancee died one by one. Who dares to marry him? Sooner orter, he will be mine. Besides, it is too simple to kill you like to crush an ant."


    "Even you are no exception." The woman''s eyes with a sharp, "I don''t need to do it myself, there will be someone to clean you up, you just give up."


    Qin Chu narrowed his eyes, "before you killed Rong Lan''s fiancee, should not have taken the initiative to sacrifice, why this time personally?"


    The woman snorted coldly, "you are not worth my hands. I just want toe and see what the third miss of Qin''s family, who has made the emperor''s capital uneasy recently, has any ability."


    "But so!"


    Qin Chu sneered, and the woman suddenly changed her ent, "to remove the blood Demon Stone, you need wood spirit fire and fig, how do you get wood spirit fire and fig?"


    Qin Chu suddenly realized that she appeared to kill herself for material.


    "Warcraft forest Fuyao pce." Qin Chu said the answer that everyone knows. It''s not a secret that mu Linghuo is in Fuyao pce. The woman sneered, "when you go to the forest of Warcraft, it''s just a waste material. Even if it''s Ronn''s son, it''s just a sword emperor. How do you get to Fuyao Pce?"


    She obviously has a strong attachment to the material, as if this is something very important to her.


    Qin Chumei Feng sank, "why should I tell you!


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a ck sharp thing shooting at her. Qin Chu was dazzled and unable to respond. Moreover, this force came so fast that she was unprepared.

 Chapter 189

    It seemed that more than a dozen feather arrows had pierced her arm. The sharp pain spread from the sole of the foot to the nerve endings, and the blood ran down slowly from the arm. After a while, there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    How painful


    This intense pain is beyond her capacity.


    She is not without torture. In order to resist the extortion of confession, she has suffered inhuman torture. No matter how much pain it is, she can bite her teeth and hold back. However, the pain is too sharp.


    It''s different from ordinary flesh and blood.


    The wound was like corrosion, and the heart was in pain.


    No double sword: Master, hold on.


    Qin Chu face is full of cold sweat, from her body constantly gush out, wet clothes.


    Her face suddenly turned white, like a piece of transparent paper.


    "Now, can you tell me?" If the woman''s voice came from outer space, it became more ethereal. Qin Chu could hardly hear what she said, and there was a constant sound in the eardrum.


    The woman sneered. Another force came and hit another arm of Qin Chu. It seemed that all the bones were broken by her. The whole body of Qin Chu became sox that a scream came from her throat.


    The pain surged up and drowned her.


    Hold on!


    Qin Chu, hold on!


    It''s just torture. You can hold on.


    Qin Chu: no double sword, I want to know who she is!


    She will not be called Qin Chu without revenge!


    She kept twitching on the cold ground, her internal organs were colic, and her bones were almost broken. She could not feel any strength in her arm. The woman looked at her coldly, as if appreciating her pain.


    "No matter how hard your bones are, will you still be hard when I break them?" The woman said coldly, with a trace of hatred, "I didn''t want to kill you."


    "It''s a pity that Rong LAN seems to have a heart for you. Then, you have to die."


    "Of course, if you can keep gushing from her lips and teeth, she feels that she can''t live tonight. She is very familiar with the smell of death, and she suddenly looks at the woman coldly. For my use, tell me how to get the wood spirit fire. Maybe I can spare your life. "


    Qin Chu gnawed his teeth, "you are a coward!"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you were just a coward!" Qin Chu endure this burning pain, looking at the woman''s eyes with cold, "you killed so many people secretly, Rong LAN did not look at you, you are just the dirtiest cockroach hiding behind, even if I die, Ronn will not look at you more."


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she suddenly waved her big hand. Qin Chu felt that her knee bones were all broken, and it was the torture of being broken by a hammer and a hammer.


    "Ah..." Scream constantly, the whole body is twitching, every pore is crying pain, death.


    Even death is better than being tortured and humiliated like this.


    The woman said with a cold smile, "you really think highly of yourself. Do you know who Ronn cares about most? Do you think it''s really you? You are so naive. You are bewildered by the performance You are nothing but a novelty to him


    "Once again, how do I get to Fuyao pce?"


    Qin Chu took her words as nonsense and ignored them. Even if she died, she would not tell the woman how to get the wood spirit fire. The more she wanted to know, the more she didn''t tell her.


    The woman sneered, "it seems that you don''t want thest leg."

 Chapter 190

    The woman sneered, "it seems that you don''t want thest leg."


    This is simply a living humiliation and torture. Instead of giving her a good time, she was tortured to death. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Ronn always knows that if you die, he will tell me how to get wood spirit fire."


    "It''s a pity, the youngest king of swords. Your way of cultivation is here." The woman slowly raised her hand, "since you don''t want to tell me how to get the wood spirit fire, then you go to die."


    "Before you die, I will torture you well, make you change beyond recognition, let Rong LAN look disgusting, he will forget you as soon as possible."


    With a wave of her hand, Qin Chu felt that the knee of the other leg was also broken. The pain was numb. She was in aa safely. The pain was sharp to numbness. She thought, great.


    She didn''t have to endure such inhuman torture.


    It''s just a pity


    She didn''t know who the woman was, otherwise, she would be a ghost.


    "Master, someone ising this way. It seems to be a son of a generation." When the woman raised her hand to smash Qin Chu''s head, a woman beside her said in a hurry. The woman gave Qin Chu a cold look.


    "It''s better to live than to die. It''s estimated that I''ll die in a few days. Let''s go."


    She flew up and quickly disappeared into the thick night, as if she had never appeared before. Qin Chu, half faint and half awake, saw a sh of red and dazzling figure galloping forward. Then, shepletely fell into aa.


    Yaowangzhuang.


    In the middle of the night, there was a deafening knock on the door outside Yaowang vi. Yaowang vi is a very unique existence. There is only one manor within 30 Li, which is not far away from the capital. It upies a part of the world. It is clearly not a very huge courtyard, but it monopolizes this treasurend of geomancy.


    There was no guard at the door of Yaowang vi. When Ronn almost kicked the door of Yaowang vi, someone opened it.


    "I''m looking for situ Chu!"


    The bodyguard was confused and didn''t see who it was for a moment. He was not happy to find the little vi master. In the middle of the night, he was about to scold him. Ronn kicked him off and broke into the Yaowang vi with Qin Chu in his arms.


    Qin Chu body, constantly dripping with fresh blood.


    "Si Tu Chu, Si Tu Chu!"


    He kept yelling like a wounded beast, and almost all the manor was awakened by him.


    Rong Lan''s eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was like a demon who was about to kill. Those guards also felt his strength and didn''t dare to get close to him, so they had to stay away from him. Situ Zhuo wore a robe and walked out with a bad face. Seeing Rong LAN, he narrowed his eyes coldly. Ronn held Qin Chu in his arms and said, "save her."


    Qin Chu kept dripping blood, and Rong Lan was also stained with her blood. Situ Zhuo hurriedly walked forward. Ronn took Qin Chu and followed him into a alchemy room, "put her down."


    Ronn put Qin Chu down carefully. Her face was so ugly that her blood seemed to flow endlessly. It was very bad. Ronn was so worried He''s just out of town.


    His little girl was already the king of swords, the first king of swords, and the emperor could beat her. There were very few people who could beat her. Why was she beaten like this? The bones of her arms and legs were almost all broken.

 Chapter 191

    His little girl was already the king of swords, the first king of swords, and the emperor could beat her. There were very few people who could beat her. Why was she beaten like this? The bones of her arms and legs were almost all broken.


    This is inhuman torture.


    Damn it.


    Who did it!


    Situ Zhuo first examined the wound on Qin Chu''s body. His face changed, and he hurriedly ordered a standing guard, "call my father over."


    "Yes, little master."


    The bodyguard quickly left, situ Zhuo took several pills to Qin Chu and stopped the blood.


    Rong Lan''s heart suddenly fell into the ice, "you can''t save her?"


    Situ Zhuo raised his head and looked at Rong LAN. The man who was always arrogant and arrogant was full of anger and pity, and had a touch of cautious expectation. He thought, if he said that there was no way to save him, he would go out to kill people immediately to vent his anger.


    His body is full of Qin Chu''s blood, a red robe, dyed into the color of blood.


    "It''s a little tricky. I need my dad''s help." In fact, he had no way to deal with Qin Chu''s injury. The pharmacist was not immortal. He had no way to deal with such a serious injury.


    Almost all the bones of Qin and Chu were scattered.


    Especially the lower limbs.


    This terrible method is shocking. It is too light to say that it is abusive.


    "How vicious is it who does it?" Situ Zhuo asked, the first time he saw such a cruel injury, he could imagine what kind of torture Qin Chu suffered at that time. For a girl, it was too cruel.


    "When I came back, she was not in the mansion. There were cold arrows left by the enemy in the courtyard. I looked for her outside the pce. When I found her, she was already like this." Rong Lan''s voice was deep and hoarse, with a sharp intention to kill, "if I knew who it was, I would tear him into pieces!"


    He didn''t see anyone at all.


    He saw Qin Chu lying cold on the ground.


    As if he were dead, for almost a moment, he thought Qin Chu was dead.


    Situ Zhu took some liquid medicine for Qin Chu, but her breath was quite weak. A middle-aged man strode into the alchemy room. His appearance was very simr to that of him. He was calm. Compared with his cold, he looked very kind.


    Rong LAN only saw him once. He was a rare wizard. He was one of the few swordsmen in Donglin. He was a rare wizard. He was more than 100 years old. From childhood to over 100 years old, he was addicted to cultivation and had no time to care about marriage.


    Later, he married a very ordinary woman and gave birth to situ Zhuo. His specific age was unknown to him. Rong LAN guessed that he was at least 150 years old. Otherwise, how could he cultivate to such a terrible level.


    Swordsman and sixth level pharmacist.


    At ordinary times, situ Han seldom went out of the house and practiced in seclusion. The affairs of yaowangzhuang were left to situ Zhuo.


    "Prince?"


    "Dad,e and have a look. She''s hurt badly." Situ Zhuo got up and made way for the road. Situ Han walked over. He told Qin Chu about the injury. He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Qin Chu was not picked to break the tendons of his hands and feet, but the bones of his limbs.


    It''s more cruel than breaking the tendon of the foot and the tendon of the hand.


    "It''s terrible." Situ Han frown, negative hand and stand, do not know what is thinking, Rong LAN anxious bad, "can save?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 192

    "It''s terrible." Situ Han frown, negative hand and stand, do not know what is thinking, Rong LAN anxious bad, "can save?"


    Si Tu Han took a look at him, then looked at him again, and said something not quite relevant, "chiung''er, I don''t remember when you and Zhennan pce got so close..."


    His son''s character is thin and cool. In addition to his family, outsiders almost squint at it and won''t pay attention to it. He never blinks at this kind of midnight knock for help.


    It''s not that it hasn''t happened before that someone came to Yaowang vi to ask for help. Situ Zhuo didn''t even look at it.


    "Dad, that''s not the point." "Can you save the third Miss Qin?"


    "People of the Qin family?" Situ Han sneered and left, "no help!"


    He walked out, let LAN quickly stopped him, situ Han looked at him coldly, "son of the world, you know you can''t beat me."


    Rong LAN of course knows that, no matter from which aspect, he is not the opponent of situ Han.


    "Qin Ying expelled her from the Qin family and didn''t regard her as a daughter. If that''s why..."


    "So what?" Situ Han''s eyes were cold. "I will not save anyone in the Qin family. Even if it is a daughter that the Qin family does not want, I will not help. Get out of the way!"


    He didn''t know what kind of dispute there had been between the situ family and the Qin family.


    He didn''t want to know.


    He only wanted to let situ Han cure Qin Chu, which was the only hope of Qin Chu. If she could not be cured, his maid would be useless for her whole life. She would certainly live worse than death. She would have preferred to die if she had been tortured like that.


    Just as he was about to speak, situ Han nced at him and pursed his lips without saying anything.


    "What can you do to save her?" Rong LAN asked, no matter what he asked to do, he would do it. As long as Qin Chu gets better, everything doesn''t matter. It''s worth it, as long as she gets better.


    His girl


    Sima Han looked at Rong LAN. He was covered with blood and was very embarrassed. His brows were full of haggard and frustration. His eyes were full of prayers for him. He had heard of this son of God''s temper.


    It''s so different from Zhennan king.


    It''s just love.


    This girl, it seems, is his fiancee.


    Today, the whole emperor knows the news. Of course, he also knows that when situ Zhuo came back, he told the story again. The 16-year-old sword king, with double attributes, is really very rare.


    As a result, I was beaten like this in one night.


    There are so many mysteries in this.


    He didn''t want to get into this mess.


    Zhuang si, the king of medicine, has always been out of the dispute, and he does not want to get involved in some dark struggles for no reason.


    No matter what, I won''t save her. This kind of injury has not been saved. The son of heaven is preparing for the future. I''m going to save her He just walked a few steps and suddenly heard a thump behind him. He turned around in amazement. He was also surprised. The expressions of father and son were astonished.


    Let the people of LAN Dynasty kneel down?


    How can this be possible? How can Rong LAN, who regards his self-esteem so noble that he would rather die than kneel down?


    Rong LAN knelt on the ground, kowtowed his head humbly and bent down his proud back. His voice contained a trace of confusion and panic, "master situ, please help my wife."


    As soon as situ Han''s eyes sank, he suddenly remembered a scene more than ten years ago. There was also a man with beautiful appearance kneeling in front of him.

 Chapter 193

    As soon as situ Han''s eyes sank, he suddenly remembered a scene more than ten years ago. There was also a man with beautiful appearance kneeling in front of him.


    Royal people who never kneel, humbly pray, please, save my wife.


    and his son as like two people are as like as two peas.


    Ten years ago, the princess of Zhennan had lost her breath. Even if he wanted to save her, he could not help it. Moreover, he said about the resurrection medicine. Zhennan King left the imperial capital to look for the resurrection medicine, and there was no trace of it ever since.


    Left Rong LAN a person, became a orphan.


    Ten yearster, his son knelt down in front of him and begged him to save people.


    Situ Han looked at the proud man who had been kneeling and lying down, and his eyebrows were twisted to death.


    "Dad, the son of the world has saved my life, and Miss Qin has also helped me. If you can, save her. Don''t embarrass the son." Rao is such a thin and cool man as situ Zhuo. He can''t see it.


    At that time, the king of Zhennan knelt down to ask his father. Although he was young, he remembered clearly.


    I didn''t expect that the scene was repeated.


    Situ cold hum, "take the blue blood furnace."


    "Yes Situ Zhuo said, hurriedly out of the alchemy room.


    "Thank you..." Kneeling on the ground Rong LAN, gently spit out two words.


    Situ Han said, "Shizi, I can save her. Of course, I have a request."


    "Please speak, master." Rong LAN straight body, eyes do not dodge to look at him, although there is a trace of blood red, but his eyes are very firm and steady.


    "If anything happens to me in the future, please take care of my son for me," said situ Han


    "Good." Let LAN a mouth shoulde down, but the heart is strange, he is already a medium level sword saint, what can be unexpected, how many people on the maind can hurt him? Situ Han looked at Qin Chu with deep eyes. "The third miss is already a sword king. The person who hurt her must have a high level of cultivation. Otherwise, he would not be hurt so much. Her body is full of sword spirit. That is to say, she has no strength to fight back. The person who hurt her is at least a high-level sword master."


    Let Lan''s heart sink, high-level sword respect?


    This revenge, he must revenge!


    Situ Zhuo took the blue blood stove. It was a square one half meter high. The whole body was light blue. There were some animal relief sculptures on the stove, which looked very mysterious.


    Situ Han said, "you all go out."


    "I want to be here with her."


    "I said," get out. " Si Tu Han said that he pulled Rong LAN out and closed the door. He took out a bucket of water from the space, which was a real big bucket, and all of them were poured into the alchemy furnace.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve collected water without flowers for 60 years."


    The water was transparent with a little white. As soon as it was injected, he brought out a cloud of white smoke. Situ Han took off Qin Chu''s clothes. As a doctor, his human body was basically the same in his eyes. He held Qin Chu in his arms and let her sit in the water.


    Then, a light blue fire appeared in the heart of his hand. With a wave of his hand, the light blue fire slowly wrapped the alchemy stove, like a blooming blue rose.


    He went to the alchemy furnace again and lost some materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Ronn sits on the steps, and the whole person is in a trance, not in a state, and is wholeheartedly concerned about the Qin and Chu in it. Situ Zhuo sends people away and sits down, unable to find any words tofort him.


    "My father is very capable." Situ Zhuo said, Rong LAN looked at him, and he went on to say, "he must be able to save the third miss. Please have a little confidence in him."

 Chapter 194

    "My father is very capable." Situ Zhuo said, Rong LAN looked at him, and he went on to say, "he must be able to save the third miss. Please have a little confidence in him."


    "Do you know how I feel when I hold her up?" Rong Lan said quietly, "it''s like a ball There is no angry body, hands and feet are so hanging, there is no support


    "The bones of the limbs are broken."


    "How long has she been lying there? Is it painful to be broken bones? Is it more painful to be humiliated by people who are so proud of her? When she was bullied, did you ever think about asking me to save her, and why didn''t I stay with her at that time? "


    "The whole street is ck. It''s so close to the pce that I can''t do anything about it."


    "I wonder if she thinks she''s going to die. Is she sorry before she dies? Will you think of me? " Rong LAN covered her head, such as ten thousand arrows through her heart, "I thought I was strong enough to protect her. Emperor who didn''t know Qin Chu was my fiancee, who dares to hit her like this, I thought I could only give her a unrestrained and tyrannical sky, but finally found that she was still injured like this."


    Situ Zhuo is not good atforting people. "You think too much. Maybe the third miss just wants to live on. Other people don''t think much about it. Why torture yourself?"


    Man is not a God. He can not predict everything and solve everything.


    No one wants this kind of ident.


    "Is it?" Rong LAN is out of his mind.


    Situ Zhuo said a word to encourage his fighting spirit, "you should get up and find out who injured her like this."


    In a word, let Rong LAN revive from dying.


    Those eyes, stained with bloodlust and killing.


    Yes, he will find out who hurt Qin Chu, who is so cruel and hurt her, or in this way of torture.


    Situ Zhuo knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "The third miss may have a feud with someone. If she just wants to kill her, there is no need. The other party wants to humiliate her, torture her and make her worse than death." He thought of Lord Liu subconsciously because of his strong ability and hatred for Qin and Chu.


    Let LAN gnash a tooth, "Ie back today to hear she and Liu Wang ye fight, how to return a responsibility?"


    He did not leave. He saw everything. He knew that Qin Ying would not stand by. Therefore, after watching the excitement, he left.


    He was not surprised by the dual attributes of Qin and Chu. The third miss of Qin family was originally a genius with dual attributes.


    It''s just that she''s going up so fast, it''s a little unusual.


    Of course, this kind of thing, situ Zhuo was just surprised at that time. After that, nothing happened. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He didn''t expect to see the dying Qin Chu tonight.


    "Lord Liu, how qualified he is." Let the LAN eyes in a touch of anger.


    Situ Zhuo said a fair word, "Lord Liu is a sword of earth attribute. If he is hurt by Lord Liu, the wound on the thirddy should not be like this. I just noticed that the wound of the third miss is not like that of the earth attribute power."


    "What caused the wound?"


    "Strictly speaking, I don''t know." He said.


    *


    PS: if you think it''s good-looking, please collect more and leave more messages. If you leave more messages, Cheng Cheng will be more motivated.

 Chapter 195

    "Strictly speaking, I don''t know." As a doctor, he could see how other people''s wounds came from, but he couldn''t feel the wounds of Qin Chu.


    If she was hurt by the earth element, she should be able to feel the strength of the remaining earth element when she just checked. However, there was no earth element at all. She could not even feel the power of any element.


    That''s what surprised him.


    "It''s like, the thirddy''s injury was hit by a hammer and a hammer..."


    "Enough!" Rong LAN suddenly drank him and couldn''t bear to listen to such a cruel fact. He smashed it down with a hammer until he smashed the bone to pieces. How much he hated Qin Chu.


    Why did such a tragic thing happen to his little girl.


    It was a very long night.


    Dawn, there is still no movement inside. Ronn can''t sit still, and asks to go in.


    Situ Zhuo shook his head. His father didn''t like to be disturbed by others when he was busy. "I want to know if ChuChu is OK."


    "Shizi, it''s the pain of breaking bones. It''s not so fast. You might as well wait."


    This is seven days.


    For seven days and seven nights, situhan walked out of the alchemy room. Ronn had been eating, drinking andza in the Yaowang vi these days, but he didn''t return to the imperial capital. He wanted to hear from situ Han for the first time, but he didn''t expect that the seven days had passed.


    For him, it was hard to say.


    It''s also an unspeakable pain.


    But it''s over.


    It''s been through.


    "How is she?" Rong LAN asked anxiously.


    Sima Han looked a little haggard, as if he was exhausted of strength. He suddenly looked dozens of years old. Situ Zhuo was very distressed. He helped his father, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Sima Han gave his son a warm smile, and then looked at Rong LAN, "hold her up and let her sleep.


    Rong LAN quickly ran to the alchemy room. Qin Chu was sitting in a blue blood stove. Her ck hair fell down. Her hair was in sharp contrast to her white skin. Her whole person was as if she had lost her strength. She hung her head, and the mist wet her eyshes. She looked a bit pitiful. Rong LAN only felt that the ce of her heart was severely crushed. The pain was incredible.


    Qin Chu slightly opened his eyes, eyes have somexity, Rong LAN nose tip against her nose tip, from her eyes can not see the focus.


    "Silly girl, wee back..." He said in a low, hoarse voice, as if there was a kind of warm magic, wrapped her, Qin Chu felt the cold limbs, had some warmth.


    For Rong LAN, she has been walking around the gate of hell.


    Her weak smile, and lowered her head, closed her eyes, as if supporting eyelids, all let her feel very hard.


    He picked up Qin Chu and dried her body with a dry towel. The girl''s immature body gave out a fragrance of frankincense, which was crystal clear and beautiful. However, he did not care about anything. He was afraid that she would catch cold and her bones hurt. He dressed her in a hurry. He carefully put her on the bed beside her.


    Qin Chu had already gone to sleep. Her wet hair was spread on the cold pillow. Rong LAN held her hand and carefully touched her bones. The broken bones grew up again.


    He did not dare to exert himself, for fear that the new bone would not be strong enough and would be broken when he pinched it.

 Chapter 196

    He did not dare to exert himself, for fear that the new bone would not be strong enough and would be broken when he pinched it.


    Knee is also, all new bones, Rong LAN hanging heart, put back the heart.


    On the other hand, situ Han''s condition was very bad. He was so weak that he went back to his room to have a rest. Then he realized that something was wrong, "Dad, your grade..."


    "Well, a step down." He went from the sixth to the fifth.


    "Father, how can you..."


    "It''s OK. If you don''t have any practice, just practice again." Although it took him more than 20 years to make a breakthrough from the fifth level pharmacist to the sixth level pharmacist.


    Then, he stopped at the sixth level pharmacist and did not make any progress.


    "Dad, how can it be like this? If you know..." If he knew how to treat Qin Chu, he would change his father from a sixth level pharmacist to a fifth level pharmacist. He might not agree with his father sacrificing himself to save Qin Chu.


    "Her injury is too serious. This kind of medicine of shaping bones against the heaven would have consumed cultivation. I also had a premonition." "Don''t worry, even if I''m a fifth level pharmacist, I''m still a middle level sword master," he said


    "It took you so many years to break through the sixth level. If you say no, it''s gone."


    "I hope it''s worth it." Situ Han pondered that it was not a good thing to let the son of the world owe him human feelings. "Do you know that girl is a practitioner of three elements?"


    "Isn''t she double?"


    "No, she''s three series, and gold." Situ Han said, the voice is not slow, "she is very smart, has been hiding the gold element, others only know that she is water fire dual element."


    What did situ Zhuo suddenly realize, "the experimenter?"


    "Possible!" Sima Han said lightly, "the son of the world is a genius in the world, and Miss Qin San is an extraordinary talent, and she has such a rare talent. She will certainly be an experimenter in the future. It''s good to let them owe a favor to Yaowang vi."


    Therefore, he didn''t feel a pity at all for consuming his aplishments.


    He can live for a long time. He has lost his cultivation. It may not take him more than 20 years to practice again, because he has sessfully broken through the sixth level pharmacist. Maybe it only takes a few years.


    However, it is quite rare to have a friend in the trial.


    Situ Zhuo did not think so much, "Dad, are you sure your body is OK?"


    "No harm." Situ Han said.


    Sima Zhuo said, "it''s very harmful to lower one''s aplishments. If I had known that, Dad I don''t care how much help the thirddy can give us as a pharmacist. Ah, it''s useless to talk more now. Dad, you can have a good rest. Don''t waste your mind. I''ll do the rest. "


    Situ Han was really tired. He didn''t say anything to him. He told him to take good care of them. So he sat down to practice and recover.


    Situ Chu left the room.


    Are you an experimenter?


    The number of this profession is very small, very rare. Even if there is one, it has long been coveted by the royal family or aristocratic family. It costs a lot of money and manpower to find materials to help the experimenter practice.


    Qin Chu is an experimenter!


    Rong LAN went back to the pce, washed and changed his clothes. Chun''er reported to him in a panic about the disappearance of Qin and Chu. He only said that Qin Chu was cultivating himself, and the others didn''t say anything. He asked the bodyguards of the mansion about that night. No one thought there was anything special about it.

 Chapter 197

    Rong LAN went back to the pce, washed and changed his clothes. Chun''er reported to him in a panic about the disappearance of Qin and Chu. He only said that Qin Chu was cultivating himself, and the others didn''t say anything. He asked the bodyguards of the mansion about that night. No one thought there was anything special about it.


    He looked at the two arrows, which were very special. They were made of snow iron. They were very hard and very rare. He seemed to have seen them in the forest of Warcraft.


    Who tried to kill his girl.


    Is it her girl who is too sharp?


    Rong LAN doesn''t know, he only knows that this time, he won''t just let it go.


    The housekeeper said, "son of a generation, the Qin family has sent people to visit him several times. The prime minister wants to see the son of a son. If he has something to discuss with him, someone wille to invite him every day. If he is not here, his subordinates will also push him. I don''t know if I can see him today?"


    Rong LAN smiled coldly, "what can he find me?" he thought that he was a waste of wood and threw it to Wutong yuan for years. Now that she has recovered his sword and wants to go back, does he think it is a piece of goods? If he wants to lose it or buy it, hum! "


    The housekeeper was a little worried, "after all, the other party is a swordsman. If the son refuses to do so, I''m afraid..."


    "How about face-to-face rejection? Just go back to him. My son is not free. Don''t bother me if he has nothing to do."


    Housekeeper, "yes."


    Rong LAN went to the pce to report her fate, and then went to yaowangzhuang. No one knew about Qin and Chu. At that time, the sky was too heavy and there were no families near the pce, so no one saw her suffer such torture.


    When he arrived at yaowangzhuang, Qin Chu was awake and was sitting in the courtyard. He didn''t know what to say to situ Zhuo. His hair was just a simple arm. The whole person looked a little sick and his face was still very pale.


    Rong LAN came quickly, holding her hand. Qin Chu''s hand was a little cool. He covered it in his hand, hoping to make a fire to warm her hands and feet. Qin Chu looked at him and looked pale.


    "ChuChu..." He called out her name and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, situ Zhuo said faintly, "you talk first, I''lle backter."


    Qin Chu took out his hand, which was covered in his hand. His brows were cold, and he seemed to be anxious and eager to ignore him. He seemed to be quite indifferent. When he thought of the torture he had suffered, his face did not get better.


    Maybe he knew who the woman was.


    Maybe there was a fire in their hearts.


    He brought the disaster.


    "ChuChu, are you ming me?" Let LAN see her face on the bad, think of Qin Chu encountered those, he did not taste good, "you are ming me, right? me me for not protecting you well. You are near the door of your house, but you are injured like this. I am ipetent. "


    Qin Chu shut up, knee also came bursts of acid and soft, she can not forget, this pain.


    This is a normal phenomenon. In a few days, this kind of soreness and weakness will be relieved. She can run and jump without any big obstacle. In modern times, she will be disabled, with all her limbs disabled.


    "Who hurt you?" Rong LAN suddenly changed his tone, and his murderous spirit shed by. His whole body was full of strong anger. No matter how bright and gorgeous the red robe was, he could not hide his dark air.

 Chapter 198

    "Who hurt you?" Rong LAN suddenly changed his tone, and his murderous spirit shed by. His whole body was full of strong anger. No matter how bright and gorgeous the red robe was, he could not hide his dark air.


    Qin Chu coldly smile, "I also want to ask you, who is the person who hurt me, perhaps is the son of a generation old person."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Chu looked at him and stated without expression, "a woman who hurt me is wearing a veil. I can''t see her face clearly. There are all women around her. At the beginning, the woman who chased me was the king of sword. I can''t see how old they are. I only know that they are very rich in fighting, and I don''t have the strength to fight back."


    "We have no injustice or hatred. Why does she want to kill me? Don''t ask, don''t you know, just ask to know it''s jealousy, because I''m your fiancee, that''s why I must die. After you''re 15 years old, the royal family has been looking for a suitable girl''s family match for you. Several fiancees died in a strange way. Don''t you think there''s any difference between them? They are not a strange death at all, but are killed by that woman. Then it''s my turn. Ronn, tell me who you have provoked and who adores you so much that you want to kill all the women in your identity. "


    Qin Chu''s voice is getting colder and colder, "I''ve been waiting for you to give me an answer."


    Rong Lan''s face changed slightly and her beautiful eyes were shocked.


    Women?


    Be jealous?


    "You don''t know?" Qin Chu has been strictly trained to judge his emotional changes from the subtle expressions of people. She thought that Rong LAN could probably guess who was so crazy.


    Unexpectedly, Rong LAN didn''t know.


    He did not know at all, this time it was Qin Chu''s turn to be surprised.


    Is this a wishful killing?


    That''s abnormal.


    Qin Chu: no double swords. Do you know who this woman is?


    Wushuangjian: my master, I''m very sorry.


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes, a touch of meditation swept his pupils, "ChuChu, do you think that I had a period of unclean feelings in the past, harmed you and other women?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Rong Lan''s eyes were filled with anger. "Since my father left the capital since I was a child, I have devoted myself to practice, and rarely contact with women. After I was 14 years old, the Empress Dowager sent several teaching mothers and maids to the mansion to teach me about men and women. I felt sick and let people leave."


    "I have been self disciplined since I was a child. I have been practicing wholeheartedly. I want to be a strong man. I have got the prescription to revive my mother. My family is reunited. I don''t care about other things. People''s life span is very long. I can live for hundreds of years. Why waste my children''s feelings. On such meaningless things, I rarely go out of the government. If there are no other important things to enter the pce, I will be in the pce all the year round The cultivation in the mansion is either in the forest of Warcraft or in various ces. How can you get to know a girl


    Qin Chu was silent, and she also remembered the rumor about Rong LAN. After she passed through, Rong LAN began to be known. Before, she was basically a man in the house, or he was running around the world, and he did not know where he was.


    I don''t know any girls.


    "Don''t you believe me?" He saw Qin Chu silent, his heart sank, damn it!


    "I hear her voice, I love you very much." Qin Chu said, this kind of love is a little abnormal, let her guess, is she and Rong LAN once had a period of time, Rong LAN this ruthless temperament, even if fall in love with a woman, it is a fresh, soon abandoned, resulting in the beauty psychological distortion, so constantly kill his fiancee.

 Chapter 199

    "Who hurt you


    " I listen to her tone, I love you very much. " Qin Chu said, this kind of love is a little abnormal, let her guess, is she and Rong LAN once had a period of time, Rong LAN this ruthless temperament, even if fall in love with a woman, it is a fresh, soon abandoned, resulting in the beauty psychological distortion, so constantly kill his fiancee.


    "There are so many people who love me. Can I be med for being stupid, cruel and heartless?" Rong LAN disdains to say that the whole person is in a look that Laozi is a male god, and admirers are lined up in Fenghuang street, who knows who is a psychopath.


    "The state of Chu


    The anger in her heart dissipated a little.


    If he doesn''t know, it''s really a sin that he looks like this. It''s a disaster for women to grow up like this, and it''s also a disaster for men to grow up like this. Qin Chu suddenly raised his chin and suggested in a very serious tone, "son of the world, cut your face and disfigure your face."


    Rong LAN What mentality do you have? Would you like to wake up with a monster


    "It''s better than letting you out and being bitten by a psychopath." Qin Chu''s face paralysis like answer, let go of his chin, she just suddenly felt that touching his chin is like a rogue woman who molested a good wife.


    "ChuChu, don''t make any noise." Rong LAN frowned and held her hand. God knows that when he saw her lying in a pool of blood, he was more violent and wanted to kill people, and loved her more. He had thousands of unwilling to let her bear the pain.


    And it''s because of him.


    He was sorry and didn''t know where he was wrong.


    If talent and looks are a mistake, it must be God''s fault, not his fault.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will not let you suffer in vain." Rong Lan''s eyes calmly looked at her, revealing a persistent belief, "if I can''t even protect my own woman, I''m a helpless coward. This kind of thing will not happen again."


    He doesn''t care about other people''s sorrow and pain. He doesn''t care at all. He only cares about his girl. She is safe and peaceful. She will never suffer this kind of pain any more. If so, he is willing to bear all the bloodbath and give her a carefree world.


    Qin Chu looked at him,pletely put down the heart of me, "you think the fiancee so one after another died, don''t you feel surprised?"


    "Of course it''s different." Rong Lan said, turning to say, "they are just the means that the queen wants to control me. I don''t care how many women I am betrothed to. Naturally, I don''t care about their death."


    "What''s more, I hate to have anything to do with women, so it saves trouble to have the name of Ke wife. I wish women would walk around me when they see me."


    This is Rong LAN. The people he doesn''t care about, even if they have something to do with him, he doesn''t care about them at all. So, Rong LAN doesn''t know who the woman is.


    Qin Chu knew that he was telling the truth.


    It''s just that this kind of truth is hard for her to ept, which means that she doesn''t know who is harming her and what the intention is, which makes her feel quite ufortable


    Rong LAN narrowed her eyes, "can you describe her to me?"


    *


    PS: girls can collect what they like.

 Chapter 200

    Rong LAN narrowed her eyes, "can you describe her to me?"


    Qin Chu said, "she is half a head taller than me. She is slim and slender. She has a beautiful ck hair. Her eyes are big. She is wearing white yarn. She can''t see her appearance clearly. She feels noble. She must be the cultivation above the sword Zun. She looks young."


    Rong LAN fell into meditation. In the sunshine, the man''s face was as cold as sculpture, without any temperature.


    "Do you have an impression?"


    Let LAN shake his head, have no impression at all.


    Who the hell is this?


    There is no impression, and Qin Chu doesn''t force her. She will find this woman one day.


    The bones of Qin Chu''s limbs are all newly grown. In order to prevent something, Rong LAN is not in a hurry to let her go back to the imperial capital and live with her in yaowangzhuang. The poption of yaowangzhuang is much less than he imagined.


    There are less than fifty people.


    The highest aplishment is the sword emperor, and the lowest cultivation is also the sword master. All of them are strong men who are older than others. There are no inferior swordsmen. There are not many pharmacists. Headed by situ Zhuo, there are several younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters.


    Rong LAN is far from a pharmacist of situ Zhu. He discussed his experience with him in the past few days. Under his guidance, he asionally practiced as a pharmacist. Maybe it was yaowangzhuang who saved him this time. Rong Lan was much closer to situ Zhuo, not as distant and indifferent as before.


    On the second day, Qin Chu felt that the wound was itchy, and the feeling of soreness and softness became more obvious. Situ Zhuo gave her some medicine to make the whole person feel morefortable. Then situ Zhuo said, "the new long bones are like this. If you endure a few days, it will be OK."


    "Why didn''t you see Master situ?" Qin Chu knew that her life and limbs were saved by situ Han. She always wanted to thank her face-to-face. She did not have any other advantages, but she had the virtue of thinking about the source by drinking water and showing gratitude.


    Typical people respect me a point, I return people very much, people deceive me a Zhang, I return her ten Zhang idea.


    Situ Zhuo looked at Rong LAN and said lightly, "my father''s grade of refining medicine has been lowered by one level, and his body is wearing out too much. He is cultivating and recuperating in seclusion, so it is not convenient to see guests for the time being."


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu were both stunned.


    Qin Chu''s mouth opened, "I''m really sorry."


    She knew that it was not easy for a pharmacist to be promoted to a higher level, especially after the fourth level. Situ Zhuo''s anti heaven talent in refining medicine was very rare, so she became a fifth level pharmacist at such a young age.


    It is said that situ Han became a sword master, and it was very hard for him to practice medicine refining again.


    Let LAN heart sink, this kindness, how to repay?


    He knew that it was not easy to break through the five steps. No wonder situ Han was not willing to cure Qin Chu. He must have known that his aplishments would be wasted. If he were, he would never be willing to destroy his twenty years of cultivation for the sake of strangers.


    "If I knew at the beginning that it would damage his old man''s aplishments, I would not let him treat you," said situ


    Qin Chu didn''tin at all. She understood it quite well. In the end, she didn''t have a deep friendship with situ Zhuo. If she was allowed to save a person who was not close to each other with her 20 years'' cultivation, she would not be so noble.


    "I will certainly repay this kindness." Qin Chushen voice said, "as long as I have a breath, no matter what yaowangzhuang needs me to do, I will never die."


    Rong LAN frowned and didn''t say anything. He knew that situ Han had a different purpose. He saw that she might be an experimenter. However, it was a fact that someone destroyed twenty years'' cultivation and saved Qin Chu.

 Chapter 201

    Rong LAN frowned and didn''t say anything. He knew that situ Han had a different purpose. He saw that she might be an experimenter. However, it was a fact that someone destroyed twenty years'' cultivation and saved Qin Chu.


    Whatever the reason, he was grateful.


    Si Tu Chu epted it politely, and stopped the topic. He was obviously unwilling to talk about it. He just hinted that the matter should not be publicized, which would be detrimental to the reputation of Yaowang vi.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu know the weight, both said they would keep a secret.


    He didn''t mention the three elements of Qin and Chu, so he thought he didn''t know. His son''s heart is like a mirror. There are some things that need not be said. It''s better to keep this state


    "By the way, those who hurt you should be more careful. If they humiliate you, they will hate you to the bone. This time you can get away with it, and the next time you won''t be so lucky." "Three youngdies are not her opponents," situ Zhuo warned lightly


    "I know. By the way, she seems to want to know how to get to the Fuyao pce. I remember that she kept asking me how to get to mulinghuo in Fuyao pce." When Qin Chu thought of it, the woman was like a mystery.


    "There are more people who want to go to Fuyao pce. All swordsmen want to go to Fuyao pce. This is not a clue." Rong Lan said, in the heart more and more strange, in the end is who has such big power.


    Situ Zhuo said, "the son of the world said that the stronger the other side is, the enemy is dark and I am bright. You have no choice but to be careful."


    "One day, I''ll find her and give her back the pain a hundred times." Qin Chu''s eyes twinkled with a me, her desire for power, and more.


    To the point of anxiety.


    If her strength is inferior to others, she can only be beaten. As she did that day, she lies on the ground and bears the pain of broken bones. If she is a strong person, standing on the top of the sword, she willmand the world to obey. Who dares to humiliate her.


    This ount, she will certainly calcte!


    Qin Chu had been raised in Yaowang vige for four days, and her body and bones were strong. She tried to run. It was just like before she was hurt. Qin Chu thought to herself, it''s really amazing. It''s good to be in a mysterious world.


    "I know what you want to say, I will pay more attention to my own safety."


    He looked at the back of Rong LAN in the distance and said faintly, "the son of heaven is very affectionate to you. That day, he knelt down and begged my father to cure you, otherwise, you would not stand up today."


    Qin Chu''s heart was shocked, staring round eyes, situ Chu dropped a heavy bomb, turned to enter the medicine Wang Zhuang.


    Closed the door.


    Until Rong LAN approached her, she did note back from the shock. My God, Rong LAN knelt down to ask for help? I can''t think of what this picture is. Rong LAN is so proud and arrogant that she is willing to kneel down to ask for help.


    Qin Chu brain tonic scene, heart crazy.


    Even if she still had some difficulties in understanding him before, when she heard the words of situ Zhu, she would disappear.


    A man, for you, is willing to bend his back. What can''t you believe?


    "Delicate?"


    Qin Chu came back to God and looked at him. The back light of Rong Lan was even more beautiful. With a faint smile and tenderness, her eyes focused on her, such as the gods, demons, delicacy, charm and strength in her world.


    She thought of that day in the forest of Warcraft, he half knelt to her magic crystal, that picture engraved in her mind, she suddenly had a kind of attachment.

 Chapter 202

    She thought of that day in the forest of Warcraft, he half knelt down to give her the magic crystal. The picture was engraved in her mind. She suddenly had a kind of attachment, and gradually felt a sense of belonging to the world. Maybe it was a kind of luck to meet such a man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Chu smile, such as spring flowers bloom, "suddenly found you very Handsome. "


    Rong Lan was stunned. Qin Chu always described him as evil and beautiful. It was the first time that he was described by the word "handsome" in favor of women. The son of the world raised his tail.


    "Of course, in terms of handsome, my son of the world says the second, who dares to say the first!"


    Qin Chu quietly turned his face aside.


    Rong Lan was summoned to the pce as soon as he returned to the pce. Before Qin Chu had a rest, he saw that the steward was in a hurry. Several bodyguards at the door had a change, as if there was a quarrel. Qin Chu frowned slightly and went to the front yard. He saw the prince with several aristocratic children who wanted to break into the pce. There were Liu Ting and Qin Yun. Qin Chu''s eyes sank. He had not seen the prince since he retired from the marriage It was very good. The housekeeper stopped him. He pped the housekeeper in the face. Qin Chu''s eyes swept past like a de and stepped out.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as she drank coldly and brushed her sleeves, a wall of water was thrown out. Several children of the aristocratic family had no time to be drenched by her. Except for a few people, everyone roared and scolded.


    Qin Chu is holding back these days. Someone hase to hit the muzzle of a gun as cannon fodder. She is really thankful, and she is a group of people she hates very much.


    The housekeeper has been in the mansion for many years and has served the king of Zhennan for decades. He has been looking after Ronn as he grows up. Rong LAN respects him and protects him. Everyone in the mansion knows that the housekeeper is the third person who talks about things besides Rong LAN and his son''s concubine.


    Qin Chu was very much in love with the old housekeeper. He didn''t care what kind of family members they were.


    "Qin Chu, you cunt, dare to throw me


    She was drenched in the water. She looked quite embarrassed. Qin Chu even had a malicious idea. She should pour more heavily on her. She should not care about their life and death. These people are short of smoking!


    "What''s the ce to make trouble at my door?" Qin Chu''s eyes were sharp, swept over Liuting, and suddenly a strange smile, "little princess, do you have a good hand? Just a short time ago, he came to me again. No one will save you today. "


    Liu Ting''s face changed. She stepped back a step. She looked at Qin Chu with resentment. Rongjue narrowed her eyes. "Damn Qin Chu, you''re presumptuous. Even I don''t pay attention to me. The prince wants to find his brother and get out of the way."


    Qin Chushen said in a deep voice, "Rong LAN has entered the pce. If you want to find him, go into the pce to find him, don''te to the pce."


    "Wanton, Donglin, there is no ce in Donglin that we can''t go to. Get out of the way!" Rongjue is here to find fault. Of course, he knows that Rong LAN has entered the pce, so he dare to go to the pce.


    This woman has such a talent.


    When he saw that Qin Chu used water elements, he really believed them. Qin Chu was really a genius with two attributes. His grade was above Qin Xue. He even bet the wrong treasure. Damn it, did this woman cheat herself in the past?


    Qin Yun adds fuel to his side, and the sons of the aristocratic family constantly encourage the prince. Qin Chu''s eyes sink, and suddenly he throws a water ball at them. This time, everyone is on guard and jumps away to avoid her attack.

 Chapter 203

    Qin Yun adds fuel to his side, and the sons of the aristocratic family constantly encourage the prince. Qin Chu''s eyes sink, and suddenly he throws a water ball at them. This time, everyone is on guard and jumps away to avoid her attack.


    Qin Yun was furious, "prince, you see, Qin Chu didn''t put you in the eye at all, she even attacked you, heinous, don''t let her go."


    Before the prince spoke, another water ball came over, and the crowd stepped back several steps. Everyone was in a bit of a mess. A fireball from Qin and Chu swept to Qin Yun, which was fast and urate, and directly lifted Qin Yun out and hit the ground.


    She walked out of the pce, looking at them coldly, arrogant and domineering, "I see you owe a lesson, who wants to fight, I will apany you in the end, in order to save time, you''d better go together."


    Liu Ting and Qin Yun are the only ones who really hate Qin and Chu. Liu Ting''s arm happens to think that Qin Chusheng has broken her arm, and she wants the prince to kill Qin Chu.


    Although, she is the king of swords, their aplishments are not as good as her.


    As long as we go together, she believes that she can definitely kill Qin Chu.


    No one dares to move, the prince is so angry that he shivers all over. Qin Chu sneers, "no one wants to fight? Then go where youe and go. Don''te to Zhennan pce to be wild. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chuzheng was about to go back. She heard something attacking her back. She raised a water wall in front of her to block the attack. Liu Ting withdrew her hand and looked at her harshly. "Let''s go together. We may be able to teach her how to make her a bitch taunt us so much."


    She said that she would attack Qin Chu first. A descendant of an aristocratic family also attacked with her. Qin Yun also took the opportunity to attack. Qin ChuGen didn''t pay attention to it. Two fireballs forced them back. She didn''t use all her strength and didn''t want to kill people.


    "Liu Ting, you are on the road of suicide. You really want to go to the dark." Qin Chu satirized, suddenly flew up, the fireball fell, and flew toward her and Qin Yun. Suddenly, a powerful force came to stop her attack. Qin Chu flew down and saw Qin Yinging slowly, but his eyes were not good.


    Qin Yun hesitated to narrow his sense of existence. Seeing Qin Ying''s eyes sweeping over, he felt a cold war in his heart. He almost regretted. Why did hee to Qin Chu with Liu Ting


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?" Qin Ying asked in a deep voice.


    Rongjue is a bit afraid of him. He res at Qin Chu angrily. He is unwilling to take people away. Liu Ting and Qin Yun also leave in a hurry. Qin Ying makes a move in person, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Qin Ying stood up with a negative hand and looked at Qin Chu, "where have you been these days? You are not in the imperial capital."


    "yed with death for a few days." Qin Chu answered indifferently and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Their father and daughter are in a bad rtionship and have nothing to talk about.


    Qin Ying snorted, quite prejudiced to her, "go back to the prime minister''s house."


    "No way!" Qin Chu rebuffed coldly. Qin Ying has been a strong man for too long. He is used to what he likes. No matter what others say, he just ignores what others say. As long as he achieves his goal, the will of others is irrelevant.


    There was nothing to talk about. Qin Chu turned to return to the pce.


    Qin Ying asked in a deep voice, "are you not curious about your mother at all?"


    This sentence, poked in the heart of Qin Chu soft part.

 Chapter 204

    This sentence, poked in the heart of Qin Chu soft part.


    She turned around and looked at him in silence. She had been safely integrated into Qin Chu''s identity. The word "mother" reminded her of some soft hearted feelings. She had always been a person who had no family and never called out for her mother.


    Now, she is curious about her mother.


    It can be said that she was curious about her life experience.


    Why, she is a half dragon.


    Is Qin Ying her father?


    "I have no memory of her." Qin Chu said that if Qin Ying is really her father, then her mother is a dragon. How can dragon daughter be a woman of dust? This is not right.


    "I can tell you something about her if you have to go home." Qin Ying proposed the exchange terms, but a touch of disgust shed in his eyes, and Qin Chu sensitively caught it.


    Was it that her mother married him with a child, but she was not Qin Ying''s daughter at all?


    Otherwise, Qin family is a practitioner of wind elements. Why does she have no wind element.


    "I refuse." Qin Chushen said in a deep voice, "I am a man who has a deep hatred. I can''t forget all the things that Qin family put on me. If it wasn''t for my life, how could I live to this day? Why should I go back?"


    "I have suffered in vain?"


    "The blood Demon Stone in my body is the son of a generation who has made great efforts to obtain materials for me. What have you done? Just want to sit and enjoy it? Because of the so-called father? I''m sorry, I don''t have that great father daughter rtionship


    Every word of Qin Chu poked in Qin Ying''s heart. His face changed. "I crush you, it''s easier than killing an ant."


    "You can have a try." She did not pay any attention to this threat. It could be said that she ignored it.


    Qin Ying''s eyes sank, "Qin Chu, don''t think you are a dual element talent now. I''m not willing to kill you. A Rong LAN can''t protect you."


    "Mr. Xiang has such a big voice." Qin Chu did not speak, Rong LAN fell from the sky, a red dazzling,parable to the sun, Qin Chu''s eyes reflected a bright color, heart also set.


    He slowly fell on Qin Chu''s side, one hand sped Qin Chu''s waist and hugged him with a strong desire for possession. A touch of satire appeared on his face, and he looked at Qin Ying with a 36 degree crazy bully. "The water thrown out by the married daughter has already had my child in her stomach. You just have to die. Go where you go."


    Qin Ying


    "The state of Chu


    "Sure enough, it''s that bitch''s daughter, as mean as she is." Qin Ying leaves.


    Qin Chu hugged his chest and looked askance at him, "what is your child in my stomach?"


    "Sooner orter." The son of the world was just like a crazy tyrant. He turned his head andughed like a flower. He wanted to be more enchanted and more enchanted. "Do you see that he is not upset? Look, I''ll let him go with a word. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of facy is this? Fortunately, she is not a woman of this era. She doesn''t pay so much attention to fame and morality. Are you too bold and unrestrained?


    "In the eyes of the world, you are my woman. What do you think?" Rong LAN drags her into the pce. The housekeeper tells the story of the prince and others going to the mansion today. Rong LAN looks at a pool of water in front of the pce.


    Qin Chu, "I got into trouble, should not start?"

 Chapter 205

    Qin Chu, "I got into trouble, should not start?"


    What''s the matter with such a heavy expression?


    Let LAN a smile, such as a poisoned poppy, "killed who did not?"


    "The state of Chu


    He turned to order, "who wille to the door in the future, as long as my son is not here, and annoys the princess, they will all fight out and kill me, and raise a group of people in the Central District of the mansion. How can this kind of trivial matter let the princess do it?"


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Good one. It''s mine.


    The housekeeper was very respectful, "I see."


    After dinner, Qin Chu sneaked out of the house. As soon as he went out, he saw Ronn looking at her. In the moonlight, the gorgeous man''s face added ayer of light jade color, which was iparable. Slender thin figure in the night to give a strong pressure, that pair of eyes, are indulgent indulgence.


    "Sneak into a secret affair?" Rong LAN asked.


    Qin Chu''s face was paralyzed and he replied, "I''m going to visit the Qin mansion."


    "For what?"


    "I want to know about my mother. Maybe Qin Ying can find some clues there." Qin Chu said, to the direction of the Qin family, Rong LAN a hand over her waist, take her to fly, fly toward the Qin family.


    Along the way, Qin Chu said his reasons.


    She wanted to know her life story.


    Qin Ying''s apparent aversion to himself made her wonder whether she was the daughter of the Qin family. This need to be verified. Rong Lan said, "why do you have such doubts?"


    "When you were born, it was said that there was a peerless genius whonded in the Qin family. I think you are in line with this legend. Look at the peach blossoms all over the city. I can''t remember what happened in that year. It''s really a wonder when you were born in winter, but peach blossom in spring." Rong Lan said, if anyone can produce such a spectacle, it must be Qin and Chu.


    She didn''t tell Rong Lan that she was half dragon.


    Both Xiaojin and wushuangjian have said that female dragons are very rare and will never mate with humans. She really does not know who her parents are.


    Today, Qin Ying said such insulting words to her mother, which made her feel more strange.


    "Qin Yue and Qin Yun are alsomon women. He is not so cold and warm to them, at least not as disgusted as I am," said chun''er. Even if I was a genius then, he was toozy to look at me more. "


    "You''d better not be his daughter." Rong Lan also frowned. After a while, the two had arrived at the Qin family and fell on the Wutong court. There was nothing to see in the yard, what was the courtyard that she moved after she was ten years old.


    Her mother lived in another courtyard until her death. The main courtyard of Qin Ying in that yard was very close, so far it was empty. The Qin family had a lot of guards and patrols were very intensive.


    Most of them were sword generals, and they didn''t dare to fly too much. They could only hide from the patrol team in the courtyard. Qin Chu even lost his way. Rong Lan said, "you are really strange to Qin mansion."


    "I don''t have a chance to walk around here." Qin Chu said, is saying suddenly saw a masked man fall down, not far from them, Rong LAN reaction is very fast, pull Qin Chu hide behind the rock.


    "Is it true that someone is visiting the Qin family at night Qin Chu said, looking at the masked man to the East, that is the direction of the big room, bigdy and Qin Kun, Qin Xue are over there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 206

    "Is it true that someone is visiting the Qin family at night Qin Chu said, looking at the masked man to the East, that is the direction of the big room, bigdy and Qin Kun, Qin Xue are over there.


    The figure was a little familiar, as if it was a woman. Qin Chu thought of the masked man who was chasing her and shook his head. This is impossible. The Qin family has no reason to kill her. We can know from Qin Ying''s attitude.


    In her impression, the eldestdy is not a strong one, Qin Kun and Qin Xue are only middle ss swordsmen.


    The woman of that day was the sword king.


    She tossed her head and didn''t care what the masked man was doing in the Qin family. She took Rong LAN to the courtyard where her mother lived. No one had lived in the yard for many years, but she kept it as it was.


    There are several peach trees nted in the yard, and there is a small flower garden, usually taken care of, the flowers are blooming.


    They pushed open the door of the master bedroom, and a smell of dust came to their faces. Qin Chu and Rong LAN were choked several times. They looked at this room which had not been lived for more than ten years. There were still people outside to take care of it, but no one inside.


    Rong LAN is also very strange, Qin Chu is not understand, the roof is spider web, they adapt to the environment for a while, by moonlight, Qin Chu in the room search, nothing found.


    "Your mother seems to love reading." Rong Lan said softly, the master bedroom is divided into a small study, there are fiverge bookshelves, against the wall, all books, the middle spread with a thick carpet, next to a pot of flowers, but long ago thanks.


    In addition to books, there are also some trinkets on the bookshelf, which are elegant and beautiful. Theyout of the whole room looks very tasteful. She remembers that her mother is a fengchennu, and fengchennu doesn''t like reading a lot.


    Qin chufei looked at the eaves several times, but found nothing. There were some jewelry andmon objects in the drawer.


    Qin Chu: without twin swords, can you feel anything?


    Wushuangjian: Master, this is beyond my ability.


    Qin Chu: I just want to find something rted to my life experience.


    No double Swords: if your mother is a dragon, I can still feel the dragon''s items. However, I can''t feel any dragon''s objects here.


    Qin Chu gave up and went back to his small study. Rong Lan was flipping through the books on the bookshelf. "I found that your mother has a wide range of books. She studies humanities and geography and reads all kinds of misceneous books. Girls generally don''t like reading these books, especially Some biographies, travel notes, legends of the strong men in the maind, and books like these will never be liked by ady in a boudoir. I remember you said that your mother was not a swordsman but an ordinary person. "


    "Yes."


    "In my eyes, it looks like a man''s study."


    Qin Chu He doesn''t have that strong taste, does he? "


    In a moment, her brain made up the picture of Qin Ying and a man''s promiscuity, and she was suddenly embarrassed. Rong LAN looked at her speechless. The girl''s mind was filled with something. Qin Chu''s face was paralyzed and she didn''t speak.


    Rong LAN flipped through the books for a while, but he didn''t see anything unusual. These books had been read many times without pretending to be. Qin Chu wanted to find something simr to a diary from the bookshelf, but he couldn''t.


    Qin Chu picked up a book, flipped through it, and put it back. Suddenly, a very strange thing happened. Leaning against the bookshelf on the innermost wall, he even moved away, revealing a secret door.


    Qin Chu looked at the book and gaped. Is this the mechanism?

 Chapter 207

    After all, it was the Qin family and Qin Chu''s mother''s boudoir. He paused, "do you want to have a look?"


    Qin Chu nodded. He pushed the stone door open to reveal a passage. A spark appeared in Rong Lan''s hand. He took Qin Chu with one hand and went down the steps. The door behind him closed again, and the small study was restored to its original state.


    There are more than tenyers of steps. Walking down is a big space. It''s very dark. Ronn and Qin Chu can''t see clearly. They just find amp by the fire. Ronn lights the wick and themp lights up slowly.


    This is a room. A jade bed is on the inside. The white curtain is put down. There is a screen on the left. There is a jade bathtub behind. There is a dining table, a wardrobe and attice bookshelf.


    No one has lived in it for many years, and the room looks a little lonely.


    Qin Chu took a look at the wardrobe, which was full of women''s clothes.


    "There''s a room up there, too. Why is there another room below?" And clothes. It''s weird.


    If it''s her mother, there''s no need.


    The clothes were all white, and there was no second color. The material was very good. It was a rare Chiffon yarn. The clothes were arranged neatly. There was no book on the shelf. However, there were four treasures of the study on the desk beside her. She guessed that there were books originally.


    Rong Lan also feels strange, even if it is hiding people, it should be hiding a man, there is no reason to hide a woman.


    Wushuangjian: Master, there is something in the crystalmp. I feel the breath of dragon people.


    Qin Chu looked up at the crystalmp on his head. Maybe it was a long time ago. The crystal didn''t look so bright either. Qin Chu shot down the crystalmp, caught it and put it on the ground. Six crystals formed a petal shape, and there was a purple scroll in the center.


    A set of silver dragons is embroidered on the purple forged surface.


    She took it out and opened the scroll.


    The scroll is all nk, nothing.


    Qin Chu


    Wushuangjian: Congrattions, master. This is the transmission scroll.


    Qin Chu: what transmission scroll?


    Wushuangjian: This is the transmission scroll between the dragon n and the Terran n. The dragon n has three transmission scrolls. My master, I have to say, Xiaojin is right. Your dog shit luck is really good.


    Qin Chu


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes, "what is this thing?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu told a little lie. How dare you tell Rong Lan that this is the legend scroll of the dragon n and the Terran n. If you tell him, Rong LAN will surely run to the dragon n and be destroyed by the dragon n within a day.


    This is definitely something she doesn''t want to see.


    Wu Shuangjian gives her science poprization in her mind. There is a transmission array between the Terran and the dragon. All the transmission arrays are built by the experimenters. It is a very huge tower.


    Once the tower is activated, Terrans can be teleported to the dragon.


    Thousands of years ago, this tower has been in the active state, the Terran and the dragon can be transmitted. Later, the dragon and the Terran had conflicts, and the whole continent was in chaos.


    The protoss are afraid of the sword, and thend of the God of the sword is destroyed by the disappearance of the dragon n.


    Since then, the dragon n has a unique transmission array, which can still be transmitted to the Terrans. This has aroused the dissatisfaction of the Terrans. Once a talented experimenter rebuilt a transmission tower.


    The biggest war broke out between the Terran and the dragon, and the killing continued.


    The protoss, a peace loving God, destroyed the transmission tower of Terrans and dragons, established a barrier, andpletely cut off the transmission link between the Terrans and the dragons.

 Chapter 208

    The protoss, a peace loving God, destroyed the transmission tower of Terrans and dragons, established a barrier, andpletely cut off the transmission link between the Terrans and the dragons.


    From then on, it was stopped.


    However, genes determine everything.


    The gene level of the dragon n is much higher than that of the Terran, and the talent is better than that of the Terran. There are many talented testers who try to make the transmission scroll, which is the transmission scroll made by the triad.


    A thousand years ago, there were only three transmission reels.


    One in the pce, one in the hands of the Dragon sacrifice, the other in the hands of the talented experimenters.


    The number of transmission scrolls of the dragon people today is unknown. It will certainly be more than at that time, but it will not go anywhere. Moreover, it is controlled by a few people, because the living environment and elements of the two races are different.


    Sometimes the experimenters of the dragon ne to the dragon n to look for materials. They don''t know if someone has built the transmission array.


    Even if someone has built a teleportation array, if you want to teleport it, you have to get the consent of the high priest and the Dragon King. Very few people can pass through the teleportation array. Therefore, the transmission scroll bes their pass.


    After listening to popr science, Qin Chu also knew how important it was.


    There are so many talents of the experimenters. They can build a transmission array. No wonder they are so valuable.


    Qin Chu see Rong LAN if thoughtful, quickly put the scroll, throw into their own space.


    With the scroll, it is equivalent to that she can open the Dragon nationality map.


    Although her current aplishments can''t go to the map of the dragon people, otherwise she will surely be destroyed. However, it is definitely a good thing for her to have such a scroll.


    She finally realized what happened to the protagonist''s golden finger in the novel.


    "Well, why do you know there''s something in the crystalmp?" Rong LAN asked suspiciously, slightly raised eyebrows, the smile in the eyebrows, with a bit of deep, peaceful doting smile is not the same.


    "The light is refracted and there is a shadow on it." Qin Chu lied casually. She didn''t like this feeling very much. However, she didn''t want to let Rong LAN know about the dragon n.


    That will only let Rong LAN, very unhappy.


    This reason, obviously can''t deceive Rong LAN. Fortunately, he didn''t study deeply, but was very curious about why there was a secret room here. Qin Chu''s heart had already had a storm.


    Since there are secret rooms and scrolls, it means that the people living here are women of the dragon n.


    Who is it?


    Is it possible that her mother is a dragon woman, and all the secrets of the dragon family are hidden in the secret room. After all, the two forms of transformation will cause great damage to the body, and can not keep human shape for too long.


    It seems reasonable to say so.


    Qin Chu looked in the secret room for a while. He didn''t find anything else. Rong LAN narrowed his eyes. It gave him a very ufortable feeling, as if there was a kind of pressure, which had been kept indoors.


    It''s not going to go away.


    He felt chest tightness, but Qin Chu and nothing happened.


    They searched again and found nothing. Rong LAN and Qin Chu touched the ground. There was a mechanism on the wall inside. As soon as the bookshelf was turned, they came out easily.


    "Let''s go to Qin Ying''s study and have a look." Rong LAN proposed.


    Qin Chu frowned, "what if he finds out? We are not his match. "


    "Don''t you really want to know your life experience? You can''t find it here. Maybe you can find out by going to Qin Ying. "

 Chapter 209

    "Don''t you really want to know your life experience? You can''t find it here. Maybe you can find out by going to Qin Ying. "


    Qin Chu thought about it and looked at the time. It was time for Qin Ying to fall asleep. His study and his courtyard were separated by a courtyard. Maybe he would not find out. They went furtively to his study.


    Guard at the door, Qin Chu and Rong LAN around the past, into the study.


    Qin Ying''s study is full of books, which are basically government affairs. There are a lot of misceneous books on the bookshelf. There is a solemn atmosphere everywhere. Qin Chu doesn''t like this feeling at all.


    Two people in the bookshelf to find a pass, Rong LAN lowered the voice, "ChuChu, here is a letter."


    Qin Chu went over, and they squatted under the window and looked at Qin Ying''s letters. They looked like two dirty thieves. Now they can''t care about it. Qin Chu opens the letters, and Qin Ying''s handwriting is very easy to recognize. Qin Chu looks at the page and searches for what she can see. Basically, Ronn has not read half of it.


    "Are you so fast?"


    "I can read 20000 words a minute." Qin Chu simply said a number, Rong LAN did not know how much two minutes is, but basically judged a message, his wife despised IQ.


    Qin Chu is a child of gifted program. She has a high IQ and can never forget everything at a nce.


    This letter records the contents of Qin Ying when she was 50 years old. It''s all about the cultivation experience. Atst, he finally saw something about her. Qin Chu''s eyes shrank slightly.


    ording to the letter, Qin Ying and feng''er met in the imperial capital. In that year, feng''er was sold to the red sleeve building, beautiful as a flower. The price was very high on the first night of the auction. Qin Ying encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation and had no passion in life. Although he had new children in his family, he felt that there was no passion in life.


    When they arrived at the red sleeve building with Prince Liu, they were astonished to see feng''er. He auctioned feng''er and took the Qin family as concubine''s room. Feng''er''s courtyard was not far from his. It can be seen that they were quite favored at that time.


    From the description in Qin Ying''s letters, we can see that he dotes on feng''er, praising her as a flower of interpretation. They had a very good time. However, one day, he came to see feng''er on a whim in the middle of the night, but she was not in the room. The girls did not know her whereabouts and said that his wife had never been out of the house.


    He was suspicious. For several consecutive times, he felt that his concubine had something to hide from him. Before long, feng''er was pregnant, and Qin Ying was very happy. However, after half a year''s pregnancy, he saw a man sneaking into her room.


    Feng''er can''t say anything. Qin Ying puts the man to death, and she is indifferent to her.


    And then she was born, and it was a vision.


    Feng''er died. It can be seen from the letter that this matter has always been the heart knot of Qin Ying. He suspects that she is the child born of feng''er''s love affair with a man. He has been indifferent to her. Qin Chu goes back to read a record.


    Suddenly, she found a strange thing. Her mother went to worship Buddha that day. On the way back, she was assassinated and gave birth to her. She was born outside. Qin Ying described it like this. When he arrived, she had already seen the child.


    After giving birth to the child, he was even more indifferent to her. Feng''er was depressed all the time. She was not in good health and died soon.


    Qin Chu opened the letters behind.

 Chapter 210

    Qin Chu has opened the letters behind, which are basically his own affairs. He seldom mentions the family affairs. He mentions her several times with disgust. Qin Ying still remembers feng''er and thinks that if she was not born, Xu Fenger would not have died.


    Because after the birth, feng''er''s health has not been very good.


    Rong LAN is not interested in Zha. When Qin Chu saw half of the time, he was in his study and didn''t know what he was looking for. After reading about her letters, Qin Chu was at a loss, and some things became more confused.


    She closed the letter, put it back, and suddenly heard Rong LAN say, "ChuChu,e here, our ck sheep have supper."


    Qin Chu walked past, Rong LAN pulled out a box from thettice, and almost blinded Qin Chu''s alloy aluminum eyes after opening it. All of them were nine level magic crystals, with at least 30 of them, and all kinds of properties.


    "It''s a rich collection." Thirty nine level magic crystal does not mean that he killed more than 30 Warcraft. Some of them were bought and some were obtained by plundering and killing Warcraft. Qin Chu raised eyebrows and said, "loser, eat it."


    No sooner had she finished speaking than the box was empty.


    The loser''s action was quick and urate, as if it was a hungry wolf, waiting for her to order a bite.


    She''s not stressed at all.


    If you can take what you can win, it''s too bad to say you steal it.


    "What else can be found?" Qin Chu suddenly excited, cane in once to steal things is not easy, "so many magic crystal, he does not put in the space, really die, deserve."


    "What can be put in a space of ten square meters? He lives so long. There must be a lot of things to put. For him, magic crystal is not important. Maybe a part of it will be put in space." Rong Lan said.


    "Ten square meters?"


    "Thergest space ring that can be made by thend trial maker of sword God is 10 square meters." Rong Lan said, the ten square meters is very rare, very rare, in addition to some aristocratic families can own, others can not see it.


    It is estimated that the entire Donglin Empire did not have 30 such space rings.


    "Your space is only 10 square meters?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qin Chu suddenly had a sense of superiority over his son. Although I didn''t practice as high as you, I must have opened my golden finger earlier than you. Your sister, she thought that the space of 80 square meters was a little small. Now she knows that she is really making money.


    "This expression means you have a lot of space?"


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "eight times bigger than you."


    "Change!"


    "Go away!"


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, suddenly heard the rm outside the door, two people a Lin, bad, was found? They quickly lowered their bodies and ran to the window. They only heard someone calling outside and someone broke in


    Then it was all footwork and the guard at the door ran away.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu look at each other, in addition to them, there are people into the prime minister''s mansion.


    Regardless of others, they resolutely left the room and jumped onto the eaves. Before Qin Ying found out, they left the Qin family at a high speed. No matter who they were, they made time to leave. Qin Chu was very grateful for this.


    This trip didn''te in vain. I got more than 30 nine level magic crystals and the space scroll of the dragon n. It was just a shining golden finger.


    As soon as Qin Chu came back, she began to practice. Rong LAN practiced in the room next to her. She practiced for more than one hour and asked Wu Shuang Jian, "Wushuang, how long can it be transmitted back to the dragon n?"


    No double Swords: three days.

 Chapter 211

    No double Swords: three days.


    This CD is too long.


    If she goes to the dragon n now, it means that she has to avoid all the dragons and stay safe for three days before she can return to thend of sword God.


    Wushuangjian: my master, I don''t suggest you go to the dragon n. When you get to the sword master, you can go there. At least you can avoid the attack of the dragon n. You won''t die too fast. It''s no problem to escape for three days.


    Now, you are too weak. In the past, you were killed.


    Qin Chu: I''m one of their kind. Even if I''m recognized, I won''t be killed, right?


    Wushuangjian: you are just a half dragon.


    Qin Chu: OK.


    At the end of the discussion, Qin Chu closed his eyes and practiced.


    The next day, she heard a very sensational thing. Last night, a sword emperor sneaked into the Qin family and was killed by Qin Ying. The whole emperor was in a uproar. It was obviously a woman who was killed by fire.


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked at each other with an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they walked fast. Otherwise, they would not be able to escape the robbery if they were found by Qin Ying. Who is so bored to sneak into the Qin family and what to do? The results were also found, Rong LAN solemnly warned her not to go to the Qin family at will.


    It''s too dangerous.


    There is no need for Rong LAN to say, Qin Chu also knows that the Qin family can''t go. If it is found, who knows what Qin Ying will do. Fortunately, someone sneaks in. Then, Qin Ying''s many magic crystals are gone, and there must be someone who has carried the ck pot.


    The Qin family has always been the envy of all the aristocratic families in the imperial capital. After Qin Ying broke through the swordsman, many people wanted to know the secret of breaking through the swordsman. He was the youngest swordsman. Situ Han was 100 years old when he broke through the swordsman.


    However, situ Han was also a pharmacist, and the situation was different. Anyway, Qin Ying''s talent was recognized.


    It is alsomon for people to covet the Qin family.


    Not long after this, another big event happened in the Qin family. Qin Xue refused the emperor''s marriage. This caused a sensation that attracted more attention than Qin Ying''s killing of a sword emperor. Although his talent was not as good as Rong Lan''s, his marriage with Qin Chu failed a while ago. Many people knew that Rong Jue liked Qin Xue and forced Qin Chu to jump into the river. Now the Emperor gave him a marriage, Qin Xue refused, no doubt in the prince''s face heavily pped.


    Prince rongjue immediately became aughing stock in Beijing.


    Qin Chu was surprised that Qin Ying allowed Qin Xue to refuse to marry, which was not quite reasonable. However, Qin Xue refused to marry openly. During this period, Qin Xue stayed in the dark and stayed away from the edge. Rongjue was depressed and haggard.


    The royal family has no way to deal with the Qin family. Qin Xue is the legitimate daughter of the Qin family. In fact, the identity of the princess is not as high as her. The royal family has higher rights than the aristocratic family. However, the strength of the aristocratic family is higher than that of the royal family.


    A swordsman can destroy half a pce, live in peace, and never tear his face.


    As for why Qin Xue refused to marry, Qin Chu was very clear in her heart. She was attracted to Rong LAN, so she refused rongjue. She thought that at the beginning, the prince was her best choice for marriage. She abandoned the prince and must have thetest goal.


    That is Rong LAN.


    This change of heart is like turning over one''s face.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu practiced hard during this period of time, especially Rong LAN, who even saved the time of flirting. After Qin Chu was seriously injured, he became very impatient and desperately wanted to improve his cultivation.


    Qin Chu knew his mind, but could not persuade him.

 Chapter 212

    Qin Chu knew his mind, but could not persuade him, as long as he did not blindly use some drugs, she did not stop.


    She has also made great progress in her cultivation. Without the help of two swords, the color of the outer ring of Qin Chu sword Qi has gradually changed from red to orange. Although it is not safe orange, it can be seen through the naked eye that the change can be seen. She is quite happy.


    Wushuangjian said that he had never seen such a change in just a few days. The elements of fire and water around the pce were quite dense. Rong Lan also began to feel that the fire elements around the pce were dozens of times more dense than before, which also helped him cultivate his sword spirit.


    The annual trial divisionpetition will be held in Baidi city.


    There are only two empires in thend of sword God. However, there is a city which does not belong to the territory of the two empires. In the west of thend of sword God, it is close to the boundary between thend of sword God and thend of Wushen.


    It is Baidi city.


    There is a city Lord in the city of Baidi. There are people from Xuanyuan Empire and Donglin empire in the city. They coexist peacefully. There is a rule in this city. No matter what Empire you are, as long as you are in the city, you can''t hate to kill, otherwise you will be punished by the city Lord.


    The Lord of the city was a swordsman named Bai Di.


    It''s been six hundred years.


    Every April to may, Baidi city holds a trial divisionpetition.


    This profession is very rare, the grade is not high, everyone is eager tomunicate, and because of the boundaries between countries, these testers can not get very goodmunication.


    As a result, the city Lord of the White Emperor held a once-a-year trial divisionpetition across the maind.


    Baidi city is also the ce with thergest number of testers. 50% of the trials in maind China are concentrated in Baidi City, because it is a peaceful city.


    After listening to Rong Lan''s introduction, Qin Chu raised his eyebrows slightly. "The Lord of the White Emperor is very smart. If I were a tester, I would certainly like to live in Baidi city. In this way, he concentrated half of the manufacturing power and creativity of the sword God continent."


    "Let LAN a smile," no way, even if the Donglin Empire held a trial divisionpetition, Xuanyuan Empire people will note, they will worry about the Donglin Empire, will never go back. "


    "The city of Baidi is outside the two empires, and it''s a good opportunity for them tomunicate."


    Qin Chu pondered, "I want to go."


    "I mean it." Let LAN a smile, eyes are doting, the eye reflects the stars and gxy, "for you, this is a good opportunity, perhaps you can awaken your natural perception."


    Qin Chu hesitated in her heart. She did not know when the natural perception would awaken.


    She went there just to see what therge-scalepetition of examiners looked like. It''s said that the top-level testers are the fifth level ones. Maybe some of them don''t want to be known.


    She should go to see her master.


    They packed up their things and were ready to set off. Qin and Chu were going to see ghost sorrow. Ronn raised his eyebrows. Ghost saw sorrow was on a in of Donglin empire. There was only skeleton mountain in a hundred Li radius, named guijianchou.


    The master of ghost seeing sorrow is an experimenter.


    Rong LAN knew that she had a master, but she always thought that it was very mysterious. When the master of ghost seeing sorrow would be reduced to selling medicine in the imperial capital, it was unreasonable.


    However, his girl''s luck is always very good. Maybe he has a chance.


    It doesn''t hurt to go there.

 Chapter 213

    If you can have a master of level 5, it is estimated that all the testers in the world will envy, envy and hate.


    This time, the royal family also wanted to take part in thepetition. They were escorted by two families, the Qin family and the situ family. Situ Zhuo wrote to him. His father practiced in seclusion and was not suitable to travel far away. The emperor ordered him to escort him instead of situ Han and Qin Ying.


    Qin family and situ Jiasu didn''tmunicate with each other, even had some grudges.


    In the past years, the two families escorted the experimenter to Baidi city to prevent one side from having selfish intentions, which would affect his loyalty to the royal family.


    Qin Chu had to go to ghost''s-eye sorrow. He set out a step earlier than Qin Ying''s situ Zhuo. He was still sitting on a gentle and beautiful cloud. With this kind of mount, it was a kind of enjoyment to go anywhere. It took only two days to reach the ghost''s eye sorrow.


    "Wow Ok It''s scary. " Qin Chu looked at the mountain in front of him and sighed.


    This is a veryrge in, scattered weeds, fiery rednd like magma burning boundless, sometimes a gust of wind blowing, rock broken into g flying all over the sky, and vertical fall. There is a skeleton mountain in the middle, which is said to be a real image. From a distance, the mountain looks like a skeleton that has been gouged out of flesh and blood. The rock is also earth red.


    The whole world is a haze of earth red, deste, barren, like a sad song.


    It''s really a hell of a ghost to see. There''s nothing to worry about!


    It is said that many people don''t want toe here, even if they know that there is an experimenter living here


    Qin Chu can only ha ha, Shifu, do you want to live in such a ce.


    When they approached the mountain, it was very frightening to see from afar, but it was just as terrible when they looked close. The barren rocks were covered with barren vegetation, which could not be shaken. There was no one at the foot of the mountain.


    Rong LAN grabs Qin Chu and wants to fly up the mountain. As a result, he encounters a light film and bounces them off heavily.


    All of a sudden, Rong LAN almost failed to catch Qin Chu, and they fell in confusion 30 meters away.


    A wild animal appeared at the top of the mountain. It was huge, with a pair of ck wings. Its body was more like a tiger, and it was also ck. Its two ears were triangr, pink and white, like the ears of an elf.


    This is a flying tiger.


    "Master, I''vee to see you." Qin Chu eximed, the in is open, her voice can spread far away, her voice just fell, only to see the tiger with wings turned back to cry, flutter wings fly down.


    "What kind of beast is this beast?" he asked


    Qin Chu, "you don''t know, how can I know."


    Qin Chu: matchless, what is this?


    Wushuangjian: a new breed, it should be abination of eagle and tiger, level 9 Warcraft, wind attribute.


    Qin Chu: tigers and eagles can have offspring. Who can tell me what''s wrong with such heavy taste breeding.


    Wushuangjian: I am in the master, your thoughts are always so obscene.


    Qin Chu


    Isn''t that a normal idea?


    Warcraft stopped in front of them, Rong Lan was still afraid of his attack. Who knows he carried his back and squatted down. Rong LAN and Qin Chu looked at each other, jumped on his back, and Warcraft flew with wings.


    The wings were more than one meter long and powerful. Qin Chu didn''t look like the wings of an eagle.


    Of course, maybe Warcraft eagle is a little different from the eagle she knows.

 Chapter 214

    Of course, maybe Warcraft eagle is a little different from the eagle she knows.


    From a high point of view, there is a small European style pce on the top of the skull peak. Miraculously, there is a clock on the sharp building. Qin Chu''s lips are torn. This European style architectural style has been spread to Europe from Greater China!!


    The two people jumped down from Warcraft. The old woman sat cross legged on a futon and closed her eyes slightly. People looked haggard than when they saw herst time. Qin Chu was calm when he thought of the old man''s age.


    "Master..." Qin Chu saluted respectfully, opened his eyes, bent the corners of his lips, and looked at a pair of Bi Ren in front of him. One was ming red, and the other was iparably white and gauze. He looked like a pair of natural Bi Ren. He was very happy to see. People would take the initiative to appreciate those beautiful things.


    "I thought it would be ten years before you came to see me." Guijianchou chuckled and her eyes were full of admiration. Those materials were so rare that she even dissolved the blood Demon Stone so quickly.


    She had already felt the sword Qi flowing in Qin Chu''s body.


    It''s much more abundant than the general first level sword king.


    Qin chuni went to her side to open the sweet talk mode, "ChuChu wants to master it, so he can''t wait to dissolve the blood Demon Stone, and he keepsing to see the master. You see how good I am."


    Rong LAN Nu, why does he not have this kind of sweet talk welfare? Why, why? You have goose bumps all over the floor when you talk in such a disgusting tone


    Guijianchou was obviously pleased. She couldn''t open her mouth and ignored the son of heaven. She asked Qin Chu to sit opposite her. A soft white light covered her. Qin Chu closed her eyes and felt the warm power flowing in her body.


    Rong LAN stands away from some distance, looks at the white light in the girl, the lip corner slightly raises, this girl, is really likable, in the rumor, ghost sees sorrow is quite difficult to please a person.


    A momentter, guijianchou withdrew his power. Qin Chu opened his eyes and said in some embarrassment, "master, my natural perception has not been awakened."


    "I know." Guijianchou said, "you can''t be quick in perception. I have a premonition that your perception will awaken. It''s strange that your sword spirit is very abundant. The general sword king does not have such a strong sword spirit."


    Qin chunao scratched his head. Wu Shuangjian said that the Terran''s experimenter could not feel her dragon blood. She was not worried about being found.


    "I don''t know why, but it''s always a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Ghost see worry is also a smile, this just see to Rong LAN, "presumably this is Rong Lan Shi Zi."


    "I''ve met my predecessors." Rong Lan''s attitude is still respected.


    Guijianchou smiles and says hello. She looks at Qin and Chu kindly, "girl Chu, do you want to practice sword and try at the same time?"


    "If the perception can be awakened, I will practice at the same time, perhaps focusing on the experimenter." Qin Chu was not as ignorant as she had juste to the world. She understood the importance of the trial teacher.


    Guijianchou nodded slowly. "I see. I''ll teach you some skills to awaken your perception."


    Rong Lan was stunned. He had never heard of the skill of awakening the natural perception. The perception was naturally awakened. No experimenter had ever said that there would be such a skill. Qin Chu had read many books about the experimenter and knew about it.

 Chapter 215

    Rong Lan was stunned. He had never heard of the skill of awakening the natural perception. The perception was naturally awakened. No experimenter had ever said that there would be such a skill. Qin Chu had read many books about the experimenter and knew about it.


    "Master, isn''t the perception of nature awakened by nature?"


    Guijianchou said, "this is a practice I have explored for decades. It works well for practitioners who have not awakened to natural perception. I once taught a person. After her practice, the unawakened natural perception awakened in just eight months. Unfortunately, when she went to the forest of Warcraft, she was killed by level 9 Warcraft, otherwise she would be one It''s a good tester. "


    Qin Chu nodded. If there was such a practice, it would be the best.


    It''s no surprise that the experimenter is the most creative profession.


    "Yes, I know." Qin Chu thought for a moment, "master, do you want to go to the trial divisionpetition in Baidi city this time?"


    "Go!" Guijianchou said, "this is a rare opportunity to see that the world''s testing masters can exchange experience and methods of cultivation, as well as some recipes. A trip there will bring great harvest."


    "Well, we''ll go too." Rong Lan said.


    In the annual trial divisionpetition of Baidi City, the examiners are the passes. Each of them can take five people to the city, while the others need to get the paper pass of Baidi city.


    The inferior swordsman can''t enter Baidi city during the trialpetition. This is a rather harsh condition, as long as the strong one.


    Guijianchou said, "I haven''t participated in the trialpetition for 20 years. It''s time to go out and meet my old friends."


    "Master, I just felt your power It''s bigger than thest one. " Qin Chu pondered over his doubts.


    Guijianchou said with a smile, "Chu girl, you have a good taste. I''m already a sixth level tester."


    Qin Chu stare round eyes, Rong LAN is very shocked.


    The sixth level tester.


    How long has it been since he heard of the sixth level tester? Only one step away from the full step, only one step away, he suddenly became excited, if only she could make a prescription for resurrection.


    "Congrattions, master." After Qin Chu was shocked, she sincerely congratted her. It was more difficult for the experimenter to practice than the pharmacist, and it was very difficult to break through the first level. Especially after reaching the fourth level, every experimenter was an old woman and an old man.


    "No wonder the master looks haggard than thest time. Did you break through the sixth level and spend too much energy?"


    Guijianchou nodded, "the first three days just broke through, I haven''te to recover in a hurry, I''m sure I can recover to the best state before the trial normal universitypetition."


    "You have just arrived, and there is a little time to leave thepetition. It''s better to live here first and wait for the master to recover and go to Baidi city together."


    "OK." Qin Chu agreed toe down, Rong LAN has no opinion.


    Guijianchou is the same thing as the barrenness in their imagination. Guijianchou wants to practice and let Ronn and Qin Chu feel at will. They enter the white building and find that there is a big courtyard behind it.


    In the courtyard, there are flowers, vegetables, fruit trees, poultry and fresh bamboo shoots. Safety is a scene of self-sufficiency and prosperity. This sudden existence is very shocking.


    These vegetables and fruit trees are not seen in Qin and Chu, such as new varieties, poultry is also.

 Chapter 216

    These vegetables and fruit trees have never been seen in the Qin and Chu dynasties. For example, they are new varieties. So are poultry. They are different from traditional poultry, but bamboo shoots are not different.


    Rong Lan said that this is the strength of the experimenter, even in such a barrennd can create new species.


    Qin Chu felt deep admiration.


    The decoration of the building is very simple. Their rooms are arranged on the second floor. They are all carved wooden beds and carved cabs. The style is very ordinary and nothing new. Qin Chu is very interested in clocks and climbs up the roof.


    The clock is different from the modern clock. Qin Chu came up to find that the clock has 18 scales. Each scale is iid with gemstones, which seems to be a simple ornament. A one meter high minaret is built on the top of the building, and a white pebble is ced in the center. It is the energy produced by the pebble, covering the whole mountain. There is no ghost''s worry. No one can get close to the mountain ¡£


    It''s amazing.


    No twin Swords: this kind of energy transmitting tower is also very special. The pebble absorbs elements and forms a protectiveyer. This design was originally invented by the dragon n, and then spread to the Terran people. Gradually, there was such a device.


    Qin Chu nodded. All this was new to her.


    Rong Lan said, "guijianchou is the sixth level tester, and she will be nearly full. She will definitely be able to make a revival medicine. You have to say a few words for me at that time. It is very dangerous to make a resurrection prescription, and it will do some damage to the experimenter himself. But I really need my mother''s resurrection prescription."


    Qin Chu a Zheng, mouth opened, for a moment can not say the words of refusal, Rong LAN so full of hope to look at her, she really can not say the truth.


    "Good."


    Anyway, her master doesn''t know when she will be able to reach the grade.


    Qin Chu: matchless, what is my master''s perception?


    No double Swords:nd.


    As expected by Qin and Chu, 99.9% of the experimenters of the Terran were from the earth, so they did not know that they needed the divine realm to make the resurrection medicine. They always thought that as long as they reached the full level, they could make the resurrection prescription.


    Her heart is heavy, her master is so powerful, but also is thend, she?


    The topic of reviving prescriptions was too heavy. Qin Chu chose to avoid such a heavy topic. Rong LAN didn''t ask. At dinner time, Qin Chu used vegetables and poultry in the yard to make four dishes and one soup. Her space wasrge enough. She also saved some vegetables that were easy to store, such as flour and Luobu. She simply did not cook, but made several radish pancakes.


    This kind of fresh practice, this world does not have. All kinds of food in this world are very few. A pancake is a cake made by mixing flour. It tastes ordinary. Qin Chu made pancakes and pancakes.


    Let LAN pick eyebrow, "how do I not know you have this hand?"


    "There are so many things you don''t know." Qin Chu smiles mysteriously. Her cooking skills are trained. Years of outdoor life have created conditions for her. When she is free and has no tasks, she prefers to buy food materials to make delicious food for herself, so she has good cooking skills.


    Rong LAN held her head and looked at her busy in the kitchen with a smile. Suddenly, she felt peaceful and happy.


    It should be like this in the ordinary life of husband and wife.


    The meal was very delicious. Qin and Chu had good craftsmanship, and the food was delicious. In addition, it was fresh, and soon it was highly praised by GUI jianchou and Rong LAN. Guijianchou has few words and is very kind to Qin and Chu.

 Chapter 217

    The meal was very delicious. Qin and Chu had good craftsmanship, and the food was delicious. In addition, it was fresh, and soon it was highly praised by GUI jianchou and Rong LAN. Guijianchou didn''t talk much. He was very kind to Qin Chu, perhaps because he loved his house and his dog. He was also good at Ronn. After dinner, ghost saw sorrow took Qin Chu to sit down on a huge t rock halfway up the mountain and taught her a set of skills.


    The content of this set of skills is very simple and not difficult. It is to use and absorb the gold elements around to perceive andmunicate, and expand the meridians. It has to be said that there are many gold elements in the guijianchou mountain.


    The light golden elements were all around her, and Qin Chu practiced slowly ording to the skills she taught.


    Qin Chu: no double swords. Does this skill conflict with what you taught me?


    No double Swords: no harm. I don''t know much about the natural perception, and I haven''t heard of it. Master, give it a try. If there is danger, I will stop you in time.


    With no twin swords, Qin Chu is much more at ease. Nothing makes her feel safe than no twin swords around.


    After practicing for a few days, Qin Chu felt that the gold element in her body was rich. Matchless was also sure that there was no damage to her body. So she continued to practice. Without double swords, if her perception awakened, she would be able to talk with the gold element. She could lead the forging of the gold element with consciousness, and create a new species by perceiving the differences between species.


    Guijianchou in is very quiet, and there are few people. Even if someone sees such a big mountain that looks like a skeleton, they will avoid it. Ghost sees only a nine level Warcraft, named tiger eagle.


    It''s quite easy to understand.


    The beast''s character is very gentle and gentle, not ferocious, but has a strong attack power. One day, he became interested and asked Rong LAN topete with tiger eagle. Rong LAN couldn''t even touch his wings.


    The beast is very agile.


    The attack power is also quite strong.


    This stimted Rong LAN to practice constantly.


    After practicing for a few days, guijianchou has all recovered. She looks like a crane with a child''s face. She looks quite tough. There is still half a month before thepetition. She asks Qin Chu, "do you want me to make a weapon for you?"


    This is definitely the dream of all the strong people below the sword respect. They can get a weapon made by a level six tester. At the moment of nodding, Qin Chu remembered the matchless cold war and shook his head in silence.


    "Master, I have a weapon."


    Ghost see worry pick eyebrow, "have weapon?"


    "I don''t want to use other weapons, but I don''t want to use it in the forest


    When she saw that Qin Chu had difficulties, she did not continue to ask. Ronn''s weapon itself was a weapon that could be used by powerful people below the level of swordsman. She did not need her to build it. At that time, Ronn asked if she could create a space ring for him.


    It doesn''t take time to create a space ring. Everyone can only own one space ring. The sixth level tester can create a space ring of 50 square meters, which is several timesrger than Ronn''s original ring. This is Ronn''s biggest gain.


    Although guijianchou is an experimenter, she seldom makes anything. Her focus is on innovation. She always keeps experimenting and creates new species with her own perception.


    In a sh, half a month ising.

 Chapter 218

    In a sh, half a month ising.


    Several people went to the clouds together. They were very curious about Rong Lan''s mount. It was incredible that unicorn was a peace loving race and never participated in the war between races.


    They''re not very aggressive, but they''re very defensive.


    Attack low blood thick.


    It''s quite hard to tame.


    The cloud is not an ordinary unicorn.


    "How did you tame it?"


    Rong LAN a smile, "it was abandoned by their own race."


    "The state of Chu


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s true. There were some irreconcble contradictions between Fu Yun and unicorn. He ran away from home and met me. I helped him a little bit, so he followed me all the time."


    Qin Chu lip corner smoked, "the cloud must be you pit."


    Floating clouds fly very fast, three days to the outside of the White Emperor city.


    From a distance, you can see a tall and magnificent city standing among the white clouds. The White Emperor city is surrounded by white clouds all the year round, which gives people a rather mysterious feeling. This city is very magnificent, and you can''t see the edge from the height.


    The cloudnded on the ground.


    When they got out of the car, Warcraft was forbidden to fly in Baidi city. Everyone had to walk into the city. Outside the city, people were packed with all kinds of Warcraft, including those from Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan empire.


    Every experimenter has a pass issued by the Baidi City, so they take their own people and enter the city without any hindrance. Other strong people can only stay outside the city. The strong people without pass are registered at the registration office at the gate of the city.


    Registered name, cultivation.


    It is handed over to the Lord of Baidi city by the registration officer, who decides whether to let people pass or not.


    Those who are inferior to swordsmen are directly refused, and even registration is not allowed.


    This is a once-in-a-year event. There are too many people who want to see it. It''s not too much to fill the outside of the White Emperor city. Some people with low aplishments will bribe the registration officer in order to get into the White Emperor city.


    If you look at the past casually, you will be the king of swords with one hand.


    It seems that all the strong men in the whole continent are concentrated in Baidi city. Qin and Chu even saw two swordsmening slowly, chatting and smiling while walking. There are also many sword zuns. Compared with the strong men in the imperial capital, there are a lot of them here.


    The management system of Baidi city is quite open, and there are not so many rules and regtions. In addition, the city master of Baidi here is very smart. First of all, it attracts most of the testers from the sword God continent.


    The strong will naturally follow.


    Where there are experimenters, there must be strong ones, because they need them.


    Therefore, Baidi city is a strong city.


    Guijianchou takes Ronn and Qin Chu to the registration officer, shows his pass and registers his name. The experimenter doesn''t need to register his cultivation level. Rong LAN and Qin Chu need to register.


    On one side, someone saw that she only took two subordinates and called for her to take them into the city. Qin Chu saw that he was a middle-aged man, but he didn''t look at it. Qin Chu and Rong LAN took their passes and entered Baidi city.


    It turned out that the White Emperor city was tall and majestic, surrounded by white fog. When entering the city, it was not so mysterious. The patrol team in the White Emperor city was divided into a group of ten people, all of which wereposed of the sword emperor.


    The equipment is very good. Everyone has a sword and armor. You can see that the attack power is higher than the ordinary sword emperor.


    There is no sea of people outside Baidi city.

 Chapter 219

    In a sh, half a month ising.


    There is no sea of people outside Baidi city. It is arge city with four corners in the southeast and northwest. In the center of Baidi city is a huge Warcraft square, which sells equipment and medicines.


    Now a huge tform has been built as the venue of the trial divisionpetition.


    The pce of the Lord of Baidi city is in the northeast, on the edge. The streets inside are very spacious, and the buildings are very ssical. There are several very special towers of dozens of high, like pyramids, which are not so grand. The others are all buildings of several floors.


    The building is very unified, and the whole city looks quite neat and clean.


    With a sense of grandeur and solemnity,pared with the prosperity of the imperial capital, here is full of the domineering power of the strong.


    As soon as they left, they met three high-level sword masters and two fourth level test masters. Qin and Chu did not see a person with a lower level of cultivation than himself except for a high-level sword master.


    Some people will take a world of Warcraft, basically all nine level Warcraft.


    They all signed a contract and followed their owners very meekly. They walked around the center of the site. There were high-rise buildings all around the site. There were neat seven story buildings, with stands on the periphery and inns and restaurants inside. It was not easy to book such a location. You can see everything about the site from the surrounding high-rise stands.


    The design is very mysterious.


    A group of dancers were dancing on the tform. A schr like pianpianpian was ying the flute, a woman was ying the piano, and more than a dozen young girls in bare clothes were dancing.


    Silk and bamboo strings, colorful clothes flying.


    What a song and dance.


    Around a circle of strong people around to watch, p their hands and flirt with the dancers.


    "Master, it seems that we can''t make a reservation." Qin Chu said, the high tform is full of people, it seems that the surrounding inns are full of people. In the annual trial divisionpetition, inns are all sky high and in short supply. Every guest in the inn will have a seat, so even if the price is high, someone will be willing to pay.


    She was wearing a white gauze and Luo skirt. Her long white sleeves were dancing with the flying. Her posture was wonderful and attracted everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a beautiful brown curly hair. Her hair is slightly pulled up without any red hairpin. A jasmine flower is simply pinned on her sideburns. The snow-white belt iid with precious stones wraps her slender waist in a delicate and beautiful way. She has delicate facial features, long and curly eyshes, and a pair of ssy eyes, which is a suffocating beauty.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a unique city.


    With just one nce, men can fall in love with her at first sight and fall in love with her.


    It''s beautiful.


    Rao is the Qin and Chu aesthetic so harsh people feel that she is not so beautiful as ordinary people.


    She flies to fall in front of Rong LAN, and smiles slightly. The picture seems to be frozen in general. In Rong Lan''s eyes, there is also a touch of amazement. The men on the four sides of the building, no matter what strong man you are, all look straight at their eyes.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Brother Rong LAN, long time no see." The girl''s voice is like a oriole''s song, soft and pleasant to hear. She talks like a song, and her smile looks like a flower in the morning dew.


    Dazzled the men''s eyes.

 Chapter 220

    Dazzled the men''s eyes.


    "You are..." After a long time, Rong LAN returned to her mind, pointing to her and smiling, like an old acquaintance, "it''s you."


    The girl''s eyes seem to be able to talk like, st time in a hurry, did not have time to introduce myself, Rong LAN brother, my name is Bai Qingcheng."


    A man is as good as his name is.


    When she introduced herself, it was a sensation.


    Baiqingcheng, the princess of Baidi City, the only daughter of Baidi City, is a gifted tester. At the age of 18, she is the fourth level tester. Today, she is the youngest one in thend of sword God. Although all the strong in the world have doubts about whether Princess Baidi is an experimenter or not, she never takes part in the trialpetition. But Bai Di admits that even if no one has seen her talent for trial, she would not dare to prove it.


    Rong LAN nodded to her and said, "I didn''t expect to be the princess of Baidi city. You are all right."


    "I''m d to see brother Rong LAN again." Bai Qingcheng said, dimple like flowers.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    Bai Qingcheng said, "the registration officer has passed the list to the White Emperor Pce. I see the name of brother Rong LAN."


    Let LAN pick eyebrows, Qin Chu slightly skimmed his lips.


    Color embryo!


    When you see a beautiful woman, talk to her!


    Bai Qingcheng saw GUI jiancho and Qin Chu, and said with a smile, "Hello, brother Ronn, this is yourpanion. You have just arrived and should not have settled down the amodation. If you don''t dislike it, let Qingcheng prepare for you."


    Qin Chu did not know politely asked, "we want the best position in the stands."


    Bai Qingcheng a smile, looked at the Rong LAN, see Rong LAN no opinion, she said slowly, "OK, please follow me."


    Bai Qingcheng arranged a room on the third floor of the Royal Inn for them. Unfortunately, there were only two rooms left. Guijianchou was an experimenter and had to have a room. Bai Qingcheng apologized and said, "Miss Qin, would you like me to arrange another room for you in the opposite Inn?"


    Qin Chuzheng wants to say good, Rong LAN says, "princess, don''t bother, two rooms are enough."


    Bai Qingcheng a Zheng, Rong LAN embraces Qin Chu''s waist, "she is my fiancee, and I live one enough, the princess does not have to worry."


    "This..." Bai Qingcheng is just a meditation.


    Qin Chu can only ha ha.


    Guijianchou doesn''t talk from beginning to end. It''s none of your business. First of all, he chooses one of the rooms. Qin Chu pushes aside Rong Lan''s hand and enters another room. Ronn picks eyebrows and goo ~ (©n) B. his girl is angry.


    "Brother Rong LAN, I really didn''t expect that we would meet so soon." Bai Qingcheng said with a smile, "I''ve also thought about going to the imperial capital to look for you in thepetition, and personally thank you for your salvation."


    "It''s just a small matter. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Qingcheng pondered with a smile, "for me, this is not a small matter. Brother Rong LAN, my father would like to see you. Would you like to see you?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are his daughter''s savior." Bai Qingcheng pure smile, that pair of ss eyes, just like the big eyes of the spirit, want to fascinate people''s soul.


    The White Emperor wanted to see someone, and he didn''t need anyone''s consent at all.


    His power is greater than the emperor of Donglin empire. The whole Baidi city is all strong. Even if Baidi city is only one city, there are hundreds of cities in Donglin, it is not as good as a Baidi city.


    Bai Qingcheng said, "brother Rong LAN, you think about it slowly, and I won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 221

    Bai Qingcheng said, "brother Rong LAN, you think about it slowly, and I won''t disturb you."


    Suddenly, seeing Qin Chue out, Bai Qingcheng stands on tiptoe, quickly kisses on Rong Lan''s face, turns around and flies away, Rong LAN frowns slightly, rubs the ce she has been kissing, and turns back to see Qin Chu looking at him with a smile.


    Most of the time, Qin and Chu were facial paralysis.


    He always looks expressionless and speaks in a t manner He seldom saw a smile on Qin Chu''s face.


    "Beautiful women throw themselves into their arms, and the sons of heaven are blessed." Qin Chu''s smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. There was a kind of coldness. She didn''t want to admit it at all. Seeing Bai Qingcheng kissing Rong LAN, she felt a little ufortable.


    What''s more, Rong LAN has a little affection for her.


    I don''t want to be indifferent to Liu Ting and Qin Xue.


    Rong LAN ambiguous smile, rub the skin on her cheek, smile with a little pleasure, "jealous?"


    "You think too much." Qin Chu facial paralysis like reply, turned into the room, Rong LAN with in, buckle her waist, pull her to his arms, body tightly close to her delicate petite body.


    Thin lips, gently against her smooth forehead, like a soft voice can not be lighter, like a soft expectation, "I hope you can be jealous."


    If you can be jealous, at least it can show that she has him in her heart.


    Qin Chu, with a heavy face, pushed him away. What''s this saying?


    She has always thought that the jealous woman is the most ugly. He even wants her to be jealous?


    "How do you know her?" Unable to control his mouth, Qin Chu still asked. As soon as she asked, she would like to bite off her tongue, let you talk more and change your mind. What is there to ask?


    It''s said that they are the saviors. What other stories can there be in addition to the stories of heroes saving the United States?


    Rong Lan said slowly, "I met her three years ago when I was training in egret city. At that time, baiqingcheng was arguing with an experimenter in egret city. That tester happened to be my enemy, and I helped her."


    "It''s just that I left when I had an urgent matter to solve. Not long ago, I met her in the forest of Warcraft. She was chased by a seven level Warcraft, and I saved her." "Let LAN a smile," she seems to have an urgent matter, did not leave a name to go in a hurry, we passed by twice. "


    Qin chunao has made up two pictures. It is indeed a vulgar story about saving the beauty of a hero. Moreover, he has been saved twice. No wonder the princess of Baidi city looks at him with great admiration and must be in love with him.


    That move was obvious.


    Let LAN back to himself, Bai Qingcheng see her standing at the door, also know their rtionship, dare to give Rong LAN a kiss, obviously do not put her in the eye.


    Baidi city is the most powerful city in thend of sword God.


    The White Emperor had more power than Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan empire. He couldmand the whole world.


    A strong man is like a forest.


    Baiqingcheng is the only daughter of the White Emperor. She is adored by thousands of people. She is also a favorite and goddess in the eyes of all the people in the city. Naturally, baiqingcheng is omnipotent. What you want must be captured.


    Qin Chu is not in the eye at all.


    With a cold smile, Qin Chu felt a little uneasy in her heart. Just because of this uneasy feeling, she was a little hesitant. If she wanted to lose anything, Rong LAN stepped forward and hugged her, "Chu Chu, what do you want to worry about?"

 Chapter 222

    With a cold smile, Qin Chu felt a little uneasy in her heart. Just because of this uneasy feeling, she was a little hesitant. If she wanted to lose anything, Rong LAN stepped forward and hugged her, "Chu Chu, what do you want to worry about?"


    "Nothing." Qin Chu was upset and confused, and had no unnecessary words.


    Rong LAN picked up her chin, and her dark eyes showed firmness and concentration, reflecting Qin Chu''s expressionless face. "No matter how gorgeous others are, they are the best in the world. In my Rong Lan''s eyes, there is only one personparable to Xi Shi, and I''m only fascinated by one person."


    "Clearly, you may not want this idea, but please do not question it."


    Qin Chu is startled, is trying to makeints about it. Do I want to stop it? Are you a rhythm that I don''t want? Not yet makeints about the shadow, and it was hard to kiss the lips.


    Rong Lan''s kiss is like his, strong and domineering, swept by the enthusiasm, submerged her, Qin and Chu had no time to protest, has beenpletely destroyed, can only passively immersed in his enthusiasm.


    She could feel his strong possessiveness.


    He just wanted to brand her.


    For life.


    These three days were the most lively three days in Baidi city. Before thepetition officially started, arge number of strong people entered the city. After Qin Chu inquired about it, situ Zhuo came the next day, and the team of Donglin imperial test division was on their floor.


    She is so concerned about situ Zhuo, causing Rong Lan''s dissatisfaction.


    "How dare you care about other men around me?"


    Qin Chu looked at him and frowned. What kind of food did he eat? He said, "my life was picked up by situ Zhuo."


    "What? Do you have to make a promise if someone saves your life? Don''t forget that you have a master. Even if you agree with me, you can only be the stepmother of situ Zhuo. Your life was saved by his father, not by him. " Rong LAN saw Qin Chu so concerned about another man for the first time. He simply held up the vinegar jar, which made his teeth sour.


    Qin Chu wanted to kill him with a p. Ronn''s possessive desire was quite strong. She had never paid attention to him before, so she had no experience. Now she just inquired about situ Zhuo. Knowing that he had note, Rong LAN began to drink vinegar.


    It''s just immature!


    Guijianchou just shook his head, this Rong LAN Shizi''s nature is calm, cold and merciless, to others is always a pair of unattainable, indifferent and merciless, looking at you more is your expression of honor. When he was with Qin Chu, he had another look, yuppie, amorous, gentle, always a smile, and even loved his house and loved his dog. He also had a little respect for her.


    It''s quite different.


    It''s nice to be young. This kind of flirting love, this kind of unbridled frolic, no longer belongs to her.


    In the afternoon, a sword emperor came to Baidi city and invited Rong LAN to the White Emperor Pce. He said that the White Emperor had invited him. There were some strong men beside him. All his eyes were focused on Rong LAN. He was envious, envious and hateful.


    It''s a supreme honor for the White Emperor to invite him.


    Qin Chu slightly pick eyebrows, this Bai Qingcheng''s hands and feet are really fast, the trialpetition has not started, is she trying to solve the rhythm of her marriage affairs first?


    When Bai Di invited him, he could not allow others to refuse. Even if he was arrogant as Ronn, he could not refuse. What he sent was a sword emperor. He looked at Rong LAN with no respect, but with a kind of nitpicking.

 Chapter 223

    Qin Chu sneered and felt a little uneasy in her heart. Because of this uneasy feeling, she was a little hesitant. If she wanted to lose something, she could not tolerate others to refuse, even if she was arrogant like Ronn. She was sent by a sword emperor. Rong Lan''s eyes did not show any respect, but was critical.


    Why did Bai Di meet him.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu said, with the famous sword emperor into the pce.


    "Ghost see worry a smile," Chu wench, what do you worry about? Rong LAN Shizi has a firm will. Is it that shallow person who certainly won''t be moved by the appearance of the White Emperor Princess... "


    "Who said I was worried?" Qin Chu picks eyebrow, "I am not worried at all."


    Ghost see worry also did not tear her down, she is quite confident in Rong LAN, will power so firm young, rarely see, no wonder has so high talent, young is a sword emperor.


    The genius of Donglin.


    "Miss Chu, although Bai Qingcheng is beautiful, you are more beautiful than her from the master''s point of view." Said ghost seeing sorrow.


    Qin Chu''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Of course." Guijianchou said, "her beauty, too perfect, there is a kind of unreal feeling, there will always be a feeling of looking at a beautiful painting, you can enjoy it, you can like it, but there is no exciting feeling. Men like it. Most of them are infatuated with this perfect feeling. The son of the world will surely appreciate it and like it, but it will never move. You see, who will be attracted to a perfect woman in the painting


    Qin Chu thought, "maybe someone is pursuing this kind of perfection, otherwise why so many men are prostrate under her pomegranate skirt."


    "You are already a beautiful city. Why envy other people''s beautiful appearance?" Guijianchou faint smile, "no matter what point to stop is good, beyond this limit, that''s over."


    "Master..." Qin Chu held her arm and said affectionately, "I was cured."


    "You girl..." Guijianchou has an indescribable love for her, and also likes Qin Chu''s coquetry feeling. If she raises a daughter, she says with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see some of my predecessors."


    In fact, there were less than 100 people who had not registered and had just been known.


    There are only more than 20 registered testers on the third level.


    Most of them are level 3 and level 5, and there are only two of them. Of course, some of them don''t participate in thepetition and prefer to live in seclusion, which is another matter.


    Qin Chu knew that it was rare for them to try, but they didn''t expect to be so rare.


    Thispetition is divided into several processes: first, thepetition between the first level and the third level testers, then thepetition of the fourth level testers, and finally thepetition of two sixth level testers. Now, no one knows what the specific items are. They are all decided temporarily to avoid cheating.


    When guijiancho took Qin Chu to a small house, several people were sitting and chatting in it. It was a rather sheltered Inn with white fences. Not far away was a stream with a stone bridge on it.


    There are flowers all around.


    A small house with a milky tone is like a small room in a magic world.


    It''s incredibly beautiful.

 Chapter 224

    There are five men and women, one woman and four men. They are middle-aged, and they look smaller than ghost ghost ghost. They are all experimenters.


    See ghost see sorrow, that woman is particrly happy,e to embrace her.


    "Sister, you are here atst. We haven''t seen each other for many years." A beautiful woman has a good temperament. If she is not mature and wise in her eyes, Qin Chu would think that she is only in her thirties.


    GUI jiancho was very happy to see these people. Qin Chu seldom saw her smile so happy. Those men also got up to say hello to her. When she was a big sister


    "You''ve finallye to join the trial maker contest." One man said, "we all miss you so much."


    "I miss you too." Guijianchou said, the atmosphere soon heated up, several people have not met for many years, there are a lot of words, chat very lively, Qin Chu in the side is not good to interrupt.


    As they chatted, Qin Chu also knew their identity. Two of them were the testers of Xuanyuan Empire, the two of them were the testers of Donglin Empire, and the woman was from Baidi city. She was the owner of the house.


    They are all about 100 years old, but they look only middle-aged, very young.


    "Who is this little girl?" Lin Fangfang asked, a little curious, "sister, you''ve been alone. We''ve known each other for 70 years. We''ve never seen who you''ve brought to the party. This is your daughter?"


    "My little apprentice, I''m not lucky to have such a big daughter." I''m just kidding.


    Qin Chu Tiantian smile, "master, you are my mother, do you dislike me?"


    "Ghost girl." Guijiancho smiles and nods her nose, bringing out a kind of kindness. Qin Chu greets the experimenters with a smile. A man asks her how old she is, and Qin Chu replies, "sixteen."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    GUI jianchou said that this was her apprentice. Everyone took it for granted that Qin Chu was also an experimenter. For people in thend of sword God, age was nothing. Even people aged 50 could maintain their youthful and beautiful appearance. When they heard that Qin Chu was only 16, they were shocked.


    "She''s not yet an experimenter." Guijianchou knew that they were surprised and exined in a faint voice, "at present, the natural perception has not been awakened, the three elements have all been awakened, and now he is the primary sword king."


    However, with Qin Chu''s qualifications, sooner orter, she will be a tester, and she must be the one who practices above her. She is very optimistic about Qin Chu.


    Lin Fangfang said, "I''m surprised that at such a young age, natural perception awakens. All I''ve ever heard of is our princess. I thought there was another talented experimenter. But don''t worry. The awakening of natural perception depends on luck. If you are lucky, you may wake up tomorrow. Your little apprentice is already the king of swords at such a young age. It''s very rare. Where did my sister find good seedlings? How could I not be so lucky. "


    A few people smile, Qin Chu always sat by ghost''s side, silent, if someone asked her, she would answer, otherwise, she did not speak, polite, implicit, calm.


    "By chance, you know I''ve been looking for a sessor for a long time." Ghost see worry smile, "I brought her to see you is to let her see you more, in the future where you need to point out, don''t be polite."

 Chapter 225

    There are five men and women, one woman and four men. They are middle-aged, and they look smaller than ghost ghost ghost. They are all experimenters.


    "By chance, you know I''ve been looking for a sessor for a long time." Ghost see worry smile, "I brought her to see you is to let her see you more, in the future where you need to point out, don''t be polite."


    "You little apprentice, you don''t need our advice." A man said with a smile, quite respectful to the ghost''s eye.


    "The power of one person is always inferior to that of many people. What can you do to quickly awaken your perception?" Guijianchou directly asked her purpose, and everyone shook their heads. Lin Fangfang said, "I have been studying this matter for ten years. It has no effect. There is noplete set of skills yet. There are too few people who can let us do experiments. You are lucky to find a good seedling. Where can you find a young one now?"


    Guijianchou took a look at Qin Chu and shook her hand. With a smile, Qin Chu said that the matter was not in a hurry. Everyone could see that they had a good rtionship with their apprentices. They were slightly surprised. Guijiancho had been alone for nearly a hundred years, and it was very difficult to get close to others. He did not expect to treat his little apprentice so well.


    They couldn''t help looking at Qin Chu more.


    She was a 16-year-old junior sword king, and they were impressed.


    Qin Chu has never been idle and has beenmunicating with wushuangjian. She also has a rough idea that they are basically all above the sword Zun. She doesn''t know the specific cultivation, because they hide the real cultivation.


    Including the ghost to see sorrow.


    She never asked. She thought her master must have lived 150 years. She did not know to what extent.


    Wushuangjian also revealed a message to her that their perception is all about thend environment perception, because they don''t know that there are differences in perception, so no one has been practicing perception.


    In fact, it''s also very good. We are in thend of sword God, so there is no distinction.


    Through their chat, Qin Chu was sensitive to one thing. They were quite repelled to their apprentices. On the surface, they said that they were not lucky enough to find a good candidate. In fact, they were not willing to teach them at all.


    Whether ancient or modern, there is a sentence.


    He taught his disciples and starved his master.


    The examiners are so precious that everyone''s talent is different. If there is an apprentice with excellent talent who does not practice for a few years, his cultivation will surpass you, which is equivalent to robbing your job.


    They are not willing to teach the same precious experimenters as they are.


    Qin Chu suddenly realized that ghost seeing sorrow was really good for her.


    Baidi pce.


    As the pce with the highest power status of sword God in maind China, the White Emperor Pce has been built quite brilliantly. The crystal pces are just like the houses in the phone story. The zed tiles reflect colorful light in the sun, which is very soft and beautiful, like the light of a colorful stone in the sun.


    In the garden, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    This pce is much more magnificent and magnificent than that of Donglin empire.


    Bai Qingcheng is waiting for Ronn at the gate of the White Emperor Pce. His smiling dimples are like flowers. His actions are full of demagogic charm. The guards on patrol in the pce can''t believe that there is such a beautiful person.


    There is a saying in Baidi city that everyone loves the little princess.

 Chapter 226

    There is a saying in Baidi city that everyone loves the little princess.


    She is the only daughter of Bai Di.


    The only princess in Baidi city.


    In the eyes of all the strong, the most beautiful existence is the little princess who they care for so hard, and is loved by thousands of people.


    "Brother Rong LAN, Qingcheng has been waiting for you for a long time." Bai Qingcheng meets her, and smiles into the shape of a crescent moon. Rong LAN thinks in her heart that she is really a perfect woman who is rare to see. This face is really the unique color of the whole continent.


    "Thank you very much for weing me." Let Lan light said, polite and thoughtful, his side of the sword emperor respectfully and Bai Qingcheng salute, get instructions, this just go away, Bai Qingcheng smile, "I take you to see my father."


    Rong LAN nodded. In addition to the princess and the White Emperor, they were forbidden to fly. They could only walk. There was a long distance from the gate of the pce to the main hall. Bai Qingcheng said, "brother Ronn, don''t be nervous. My father is very kind and kind. He will like you very much."


    Rong LAN is not nervous at all, but is more curious. What does the White Emperor want to see him do?


    He was the son of Donglin. Bai Di had nothing to say to him.


    "I know you must be very curious about why dad wants to see you. You saved Qingcheng twice. I told Dad that he has been very sorry that he doesn''t know who you are and can''t thank him in person. If Qingcheng had known who you were, he would have visited with him." Bai Qingcheng smile is very sweet, but any man can not refuse such a soft smile.


    "Princess, it''s just a little thing." Rong Lan said.


    "For Qingcheng, this is not a small matter." Bai Qingcheng said, tone is quite calm, even meaningful smile, Rong LAN picked pick eyebrows, notnguage. Bai Qingcheng walked briskly and introduced the scenery of Baidi pce to him all the way.


    This is indeed a magnificent pce. Rong LAN feels that such a pce is not really beautiful.


    Qin Chu, a girl, must like it very much.


    In the future, he will build this pce by himself and give it to his girl.


    Bai Qingcheng pointed to the tall ss pce in front of him and said, "the main hall is above."


    The two men stepped up the steps. There were 49 steps in total. The main hall was not very high. There was a row of bodyguards at the door. The sword Zun was all the same. Ronn''s heart was slightly shocked. This Baidi city is really the strongest city in the world.


    A small town, Donglin and Xuanyuan, dare not covet.


    "I won''t send brother Rong LAN in. My father and you should have something to say alone." Bai Qingcheng smile, hide face to leave, the figure is very light, with inexplicable joy.


    Rong LAN followed a sword into the hall.


    A man in a purple robe sat on the throne and was exining something to a butler like man. He looked very young, slender and tall, with a warm face like the wind. He did not have the ferocity of a strong man. He has ck hair and ssy eyes. At first nce, he is more like a pharmacist than a swordsman. Although the temperament is warm and moist, Rong LAN can still feel the pressure of the swordsman ande to his face.


    It''s a breath of the strong.


    Seeing hime in, the White Emperor ordered the man to go down first and looked at Rong LAN with a smile, "this must be the son of Ronn, please sit down."


    Thank you very much Rong LAN is neither humble nor arrogant. He sits aside and someone offers tea.


    The temperature of the zed pce is just right, with a sense of warmth

 Chapter 227

    There is a saying in Baidi city that everyone loves the little princess.


    Thank you very much Rong LAN is neither humble nor arrogant. He sits aside and someone offers tea.


    The temperature of the ss Pce was just right, with a warm feeling. The White Emperor looked at him with a smile. "The son of a generation is young, and he is already a sword emperor, which is rare. His talent and appearance are all first-ss. No wonder Qingcheng never forgets."


    Rong LAN replied, "the White Emperor praised falsely."


    The White Emperorughed and sipped his tea. "I heard for a long time that the son of Zhennan king was a dragon and Phoenix among the people. His elegant demeanor was the same as that of Zhennan king. I always thought it was just a false praise. Today I saw it, and I realized that the rumor was true."


    Let LAN suppress the surprise in the heart, "have you seen my father?"


    "About ten years ago." Bai Di fell into memory. "He went to Baidi city and asked for a herbal medicine. Unfortunately, I could not give it to him. The king of Zhennan didn''t ask for it. He lived in Baidi city for three days and left again. I heard that he came to look for the revival medicine."


    Ten years ago?


    Is his father still alive?


    Where is it now?


    There are so many strong people in Baidi city. Will his fathere to Baidi city?


    The experimenter is the most important person in the revival medicine. In the annual trial makerpetition, the world''s testers gather. If his father wants to find a prescription for resurrection, he will certainlye to thepetition.


    Ten years


    He left for thirteen years.


    For 13 years, he never saw his father again.


    If it wasn''t for a portrait, if it wasn''t for his looks simr to Zhennan Wang, he was afraid he couldn''t remember what his father looked like.


    "Well, he''s looking for a prescription for resurrection." Rong LAN says, do not conceal.


    The White Emperor said, "Zhennan king is really a rare kind of infatuation in the world."


    Rong LAN interrupted the topic, did not want to discuss his sad matter, "don''t know the White Emperor looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    The White Emperorughed and pondered a little, and then said, "my little girl has fallen in love with the son of heaven. She was saved by the son of heaven in two crises. She fell in love with the son at first sight. She wanted me to be a father and matchmaker for her. When her daughter is old, she can''t help her father."


    His sigh is full of love.


    Let LAN finally know, Bai Qingcheng that shy smile is how to return a responsibility.


    Love at first sight?


    He remembered that when he was a child, his father said to him that his father fell in love with his mother at first sight. He still remembered this adjective. His father said that it was a very magical feeling.


    He was not in love with Qin and Chu at first sight, but it was unforgettable.


    Gradually, on the heart.


    It is well known that the son of Donglin has a fiancee.


    Does the White Emperor know? It''s a joke. Is it to make him a heartbreaker? Not afraid that he will abandon his daughter in the future?


    "White Emperor, thanks to the wrong love of the princess, Rong LAN is very grateful, but I have a fiancee." Let LAN rise, line a courtesy, tone is also polite, "I''m afraid to let the princess down."


    The White Emperor was not displeased and nodded, "I know you have a fiancee, and the little girl knows that, but the third miss of Qin family is just your fiancee. If the man and the fiancee are not married, there is still freedom to marry."


    "The little girl is 18 years old and intelligent. She is already a fourth level tester and a middle-level sword king. She looks very beautiful. As the daughter of the White Emperor, she is worthy of Donglin Rongjia."


    The meaning of Bai Di''s words is very implicit. Rong LAN is a wise man. He also tastes a little bit of meaning. He smiles coldly in his heart.


    What about the country and the city?


    His family name is Qin but not Bai.

 Chapter 228

    His family name is Qin but not Bai.


    "I am not worthy of the princess. Please choose another son-inw." Rong LAN once again expressed his position.


    He was not a superficial person, and did not hate Bai Qingcheng. If Bai Di had said this before he met Qin and Chu, he would surely agree that marrying Bai Qingcheng would benefit him too much. Maybe he could find a prescription for resurrection more quickly.


    For this reason, he did not refuse to marry Bai Qingcheng.


    Now, he has lost his mind.


    He had Qin Chu.


    Bai Di''s meaning was quite clear. Seeing Rong LAN still refused, she raised her eyebrows slightly and was a bit stunned. "Son of a generation, marrying Qingcheng is equivalent to marrying a Baidi city. You are a man. You should know what it means."


    In the world, no one can refuse such temptation.


    Even if Bai Qingcheng is a salt free woman, there are men who want to marry her and earn a break. The opportunity is in Rong Lan''s hand, but he turns a blind eye to it?


    "I know." Rong Lan said faintly, "simrly, I am a man and a son of Donglin. I will make some achievements in the future if I am the one who marries a princess for the sake of power and status, and you can''t trust to give her to me."


    Bai Di smiles, "I really appreciate you."


    Thank you very much Rong LAN has already said goodbye.


    He didn''t marry Bai Qingcheng.


    The White Emperor pondered. He really appreciated such a young man. He had no children under his knees. He had only one daughter. He was raised like a pearl in his eye. After all, he could not apany her all his life. If he had a husband like Rong LAN to take care of him, he was very relieved.


    In addition, Qingcheng seldom asks him for anything. He always subconsciously wants to satisfy all his daughter''s wishes.


    "Ronn Shizi, if this marriage can be achieved, I can fulfill all your wishes. As long as you give my daughter happiness, I can hold the whole white Emperor city," said the White Emperor, in a firm tone.


    Let LAN take a breath. It''s a pretty good bait.


    A Baidi City


    with Baidi City, the world is in hand.


    For men, there is nothing more tempting than this, just like the whole world is in front of you, beautiful people are easy to get.


    Rong LAN clenched his fist and thought of Qin Chu''s paralyzed face. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have a wife, and I don''t intend to marry a concubine again. The White Emperor''s good intentions, Rong LAN can only live up to it."


    He left politely and turned to leave. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the voice of the White Emperor ring, "if you marry Qingcheng, there will be a prescription for resurrection in the dowry of Qingcheng."


    Rong LAN suddenly turned around and looked at him coldly and sharply. A danger was fleeting, like the God of death from hell. At that moment, the whole zed hall was full of dangerous and terrifying atmosphere.


    Bai Di''s face was still very light. He looked at him with a smile in his mind. He was like a man, looking at his pet that he must have.


    "What do you say?"


    "The dowry of Qing Cheng is a prescription for resurrection." The White Emperor repeated, he saw the persistent burning in Rong Lan''s eyes. He would never get wrong. What a man wants is a hope rising from the bottom of his heart.


    This man, it''s terrible.


    He is already the master of Swordsman and one of the most powerful men in the maind. No one can make him feel such a great threat. Except for the teenager in front of him, he is about 100 years older than him, but he feels oppressed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    He is already the master of Swordsman and one of the most powerful men in the maind. No one can make him feel such a great threat. Except for the teenager in front of him, he is about 100 years older than him, but he feels oppressed.


    If only he could marry his precious daughter.


    The White Emperor stood up, graceful and graceful, "there is still a period of time for the trialpetition. The son of heaven can think about it slowly. My daughter is so beautiful that it is unique in the world. It is your blessing to marry her. How many people can''t look forward to it."


    He said, left the pce of ss, let let let the LAN a person to think.


    It''s a beautiful thing for anyone.


    Ronn stood alone at the top of the White Emperor city, looking at the whole white Emperor city, far away to see the White Emperor city, surrounded by clouds, majestic and spectacr, like a God, the real God, how many people are flocking to the White Emperor city.


    As long as he married baiqingcheng, he owned the whole Baidi city.


    If Bai Qingcheng is an ugly woman, it can be said that people are still the most perfect woman. For others, this is the pie in the world.


    A prescription for resurrection.


    If there is a prescription for resurrection, his mother can be resurrected, his father cane back, and all the family members he lost wille back. Although it is more than ten yearste, they are all his family members.


    It''s the family he''s been thinking about since childhood.


    He is so eager that his mother can survive and his father cane back.


    He didn''t want to look at his father''s back, farther and farther away, and he didn''t want to be left behind.


    Resurrection prescription, resurrection prescription That was all he wanted.


    Bai Qingcheng walked slowly to his back and looked at him obsessed. From the first meeting, she was crazy for him. This fiery figure has entered her heart, and only she is worthy of him.


    Although he never knew who she was and would not remember her, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    Rong LAN returns to his mind and turns to look at Bai Qingcheng. There is a faint fragrance floating in the air. He looks at Bai Qingcheng. She has changed into a long pink dress with long sleeves flying like a fairy.


    Princess of Baidi city.


    As long as she wanted, the world''s men with her choice, but chose him.


    "Brother Rong LAN, isn''t Qingcheng beautiful enough?" She asked in a soft voice, slightly aggrieved.


    "You are beautiful." Rong Lan said, if the white Qing City ugliness, estimated that there is no beauty in the world.


    Bai Qingcheng smile, more beautiful.


    Rong LAN slightly shrunk eyes, such a smile, can bewitch people.


    "Then why don''t you marry me?"


    "I already have a fiancee." Rong Lan said, also know what the White Emperor said, she heard, he is not willing to provoke a bad fate, especially this daughter is the princess of white Emperor city.


    "Bai Di''s dowry is really exciting. I admit that I really want a prescription for resurrection. However, I will not give up my wife because of a prescription. My wife and mother are the most important people in my life. I will not sacrifice any of them for another person. I want them all around me." There is no doubt about it.


    "The princess is young, beautiful and talented. There''s no need to waste time for a man who doesn''t love you."


    He said, and did not go to see Bai Qingcheng delicate face, over her left the White Emperor Pce.


    Watching his back disappear at the gate of the White Emperor Pce, Bai Qingcheng''s smile slowly bes indifferent. If a cloud of smoke, fleeting, she tilts her head, as if thinking about something.

 Chapter 230

    Seeing his back disappear at the gate of the pce of white Emperor, the smile of Bai pour city slowly bes indifferent. If a cloud of smoke, she is fleeting, she is crooked, as if thinking about something.


    A middle-aged woman fell by her side. "Princess, do you need a ve and a maid to act again?"


    "No need." White pour City voice is slightly cold, looking at the grand building outside the White Emperor city, the lip corner raised a happy arc, "I have a better idea, this Qin Chu, life is very big."


    The woman nodded and did not speak.


    Bai pour City stood with a heavy eye. "I never get anything I want. Even if there are others in his heart, I will remove it. Let Qin Chu live more days. I will let her watch me and Rong LAN be a rtive, and then kill her. She can not walk out of the city of white Emperor."


    Brother Rong LAN, do you love her very much?


    Ha ha.


    Soon, you will find that this so-called love, too vague and illusory, is very easy to change the quality.


    When Rong LAN returned to the inn, he was not back with ghosts and Qin Chu. He sat in bed and began to practice. Only when he was practicing, he couldpletely eliminate the thoughts and concentrate on the matter of reviving the prescription.


    His heart is in a mess.


    He was so eager to get a resurrection prescription, which was deeply rooted for more than ten years, and had been integrated into his blood for more than ten years. As long as he promised to be married, he could have it.


    Qin Chu''s smile swept through his mind, and his heart became a little messy.


    His girl


    At this time, Qin Chu pushed the door and entered, and saw him sitting in bed with a gloomy face to cultivate. He was confused. When Rong Lan was practicing, there was little emotion. What did the White Emperor ask him to say?


    And he was so impressed?


    She guessed it wrong. She didn''t see him in Baiqing city. Please tell Bai Di about the media?


    If no double sword can peep into his mind, how good it is. Qin Chu thought again, and she had too much possession, even his thoughts would upy him.


    It''s terrible.


    Rong LAN immediately opened his eyes, and the eyes of the Phoenix swept over a crazy, hand extended, Qin Chu was absorbed by him, he sped Qin Chu''s waist, slightly turned over, and pressed Qin Chu on the bed. Qin Chu kissed his lips before he could say anything.


    The hot me enveloped them.


    Rong Lan''s kiss, with desperate madness and sucking force, if she wants to crush her people, like a wild animal out of control, Qin Chu feels danger and resists it slightly, but gets a more crazy desire.


    He bit her lower lip, broke into her lips and plundered her sweetness. It seemed that only such warm and intimate contact could soothe his disordered heart. Qin Chu had a bit of heat.


    The heart beats fast, if you want to jump out of your chest.


    Every time Rong LAN kisses her, she will take this madness, that kind of unreguised desire, will make her face red and heart beat. Before, the lieutenant school once kissed her, just Dragonfly skimmed the water, the lip touched and separated, and she felt nothing.


    She never felt the beautiful kiss in the book.


    To Rong LAN here, she can feel, all he wants her.


    Qin Chu was kissed by him, his hands pushed his chest with resistance, but he could not shake his share.


    Rong LAN pulled open her dress, and the wet and hot kiss followed her cheek, kissed down, slightly one side, containing her white and tender earlobe. Her ears were extremely sensitive. He began to tremble when he touched it. He wanted to push his action away and he would like to refuse to wee.

 Chapter 231

    Rong LAN opened herpel, and the hot and humid kiss ran down her cheek. Slightly on one side, she held her white and tender earlobe. Her ears were extremely sensitive. He began to shake as soon as he touched her. Originally, he wanted to push away his action and became willing to refuse to return.


    Lost strength.


    The body is not soft as words, goose bumps all over the body, Rong LAN is aware of her reaction, contain her white tender ear lobe slightly bit, more and more provocative, Qin Chu protested, "Rong LAN, you are enough..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was blocked again.


    The kiss gradually changed direction and fell on her neck. Rong LAN, like a cannibal beast, sucked and bit her neck and pulled off her belt. Qin Chu felt something against his thigh root.


    She was not an ignorant girl. She suddenly felt the danger and cut down Ronn''s shoulder with her de. Her strength and acupoints were well pinched. Rong LAN only felt that her shoulder was soft, and the whole person fell on her.


    He raised his head and looked at her furiously, his eyes full of unbroken madness.


    Such eyes, let Qin Chu some panic.


    What kind of stimtion did he get?


    For a moment, both of them were quiet. The air still had an ambiguous vor, and two people''s heart beating wildly. Qin Chu pulled his own skirt and Ronn''s eyes shrank. Seeing the kiss on her neck, he suddenly had an impulse to ravage her again.


    This girl, it''s his girl.


    It belongs to him.


    He never realized so clearly that he could have a person.


    "Well, don''t refuse me." Rong Lan''s nose tip against her nose tip, gentle tone, even some pathetic taste, such Rong LAN is strange, let people want to hold the whole world, coax him happy.


    Qin Chu also ate this set, soft hearted for a moment, but at the thought of her body, she resisted his needs.


    People in thend of sword God live a long life. I don''t know if it''s the rtionship. People''s physical development is a littlete. Qin Chu''s body is 16 years old, but she has not yet matured. She thinks baiqingcheng is really protruding and backward. Qin Xue is also a good figure. She is a green little Lori. She doesn''t want to bear the love of a man with such a body.


    "Don''t act pathetic. It''s no use." Qin Chu said, holding his face in both hands, "you are stimted by what."


    "It''s hard!" Rong LAN pulled her hand to touch the bottom. Although he could feel his appeal across the cloth, Qin Chu''s face became more red and quickly threw away, "you don''t go too far. You''re also interested in me. Don''t be so hungry."


    Rong LAN I "


    How can a woman say that about herself?


    "In fact, I really don''t choose for my husband." Rong LAN began to smile. Compared with the appearance of just pitiful courtship, this smile has unspeakable charm. Every pore is telling about sexuality and seduction.


    No wonder so many women like him. With such a smile, he is really a girl killer.


    "I don''t dislike steamed buns for my husband."


    After a while, Qin Chu reflected what he said. Subconsciously, he looked down at his chest and raised his legs to kick him down. She could belittle herself, but he was not allowed to belittle him.


    Let LAN music, smile more strong.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed by his smile and straightened out his chest. Even if he didn''t have a chest, he would show off, "who said I was a little steamed bun, and it will grow in two years."


    Saying this, Qin Chu suddenly realized how stupid she was.

 Chapter 232

    After a while, Qin Chu reflected what he said. Subconsciously, he looked down at his chest and raised his legs to kick him down. She could belittle herself, but he was not allowed to belittle him.


    Let LAN music, smile more strong.


    Qin Chu was embarrassed by his smile and straightened out his chest. Even if he didn''t have a chest, he would show off, "who said I was a little steamed bun, and it will grow in two years."


    After saying this, Qin Chu suddenly realized how stupid she was. Sheughed, and her ambiguous and meandering thoughts were scattered. The whole person was happy, and the gloom caused by the revival prescription was also dispersed.


    This girl is just his happy fruit.


    "Laugh to death Qin Chu pushed him away and sat up. Rong Lan was overjoyed and still hugged her. Qin Chu was happy to see him and did not care about his rudeness just now. "What did the White Emperor say to you? You''ve been so stimted toe back. "


    Mention this matter, allow LAN slightly some cold meaning, but not very obvious.


    "He asked me to marry Bai Qingcheng."


    Qin Chu raised her eyebrows, and her expression was just as I expected. Rong Lan was a little surprised. "You are not surprised?"


    "no ident. The princesses in other countries have demonstrated in front of me. You can''t understand the thought of marrying you. My master can understand it." Qin Chu said, squinting at him.


    "Isn''t it exciting?"


    Let LAN a smile, slightly shake his head, even if the heart, is not for the sake of Bai Qingcheng, he does not want to say the resurrection prescription, let Qin Chu perplexed, "I refused, baiqingcheng again good, is not my Qin Chu."


    Qin Chu lips slightly raised, Rong LAN is not never said sweet words, but not a word, so she liked.


    It is easy to buy, but hard to find a lover.


    "Why are you so unhappy?" Qin Chu asked, "I wonder if you feel sorry that you can''t marry the princess, so you show a appeasement expression..."


    "You think too much." Rong Lan said, scraping her nose, "what bothers me is not Bai Qing Cheng, but Bai Di."


    "Very strong?"


    "I don''t feel his grade, it''s just that he''s strong." Let LAN tell the truth.


    "As the Lord of Baidi City, how can you be weak?"


    "All right, don''t say these bad things, where did ghost see worry take you back sote?"


    Qin Chu said, "I went to see some experimenters. Master and they are good friends. We haven''t seen each other for some days. Let them give me some advice."


    "What''s the gain?"


    "Nothing. After all, I''m not an experimenter yet."


    After chatting for a while, they went to have dinner with GUI jianchou. By the way, they strolled around Baidi city. In the evening, the Baidi city was more elegant, and the square was always singing and dancing.


    More and more powerful people gathered in Baidi city.


    Qin Chu originally thought that he was very rare. When she came to Baidi City, she knew that she belonged to the bottomyer. This made her feel ufortable.


    Like in a ss, she is the bottom one.


    As a person who seeks perfection in everything, this is a pity.


    The next day, all the people of the Donglin Empire arrived. Situ Zhuo, Qin Ying, even Liu Wangye, Liu Ting and Qin Xue all arrived. It can be said that enemies gathered. Qin Chu took a look at the Royal experimenter from a distance.


    Zhang Ren is a middle-aged man. He looks quite ordinary. He is short and has a little less hair. He is an ordinary man. He doesn''t seem to have any momentum. After a nce, he says, "the fifth level tester."

 Chapter 233

    Zhang Ren is a middle-aged man. He looks quite ordinary. He is short and has a little less hair. He is an ordinary man. He doesn''t seem to have any momentum. After a nce, he says, "the fifth level tester."


    "It''s rumored that he''s a fourth ss."


    "Don''t believe the rumor about it." GUI jianchou said that there are very few level 5 testers registered now. Last year, there were still grade 4 practitioners. It is possible that this year is the fifth level.


    "It seems that there is one more person in the fifth level Rong LAN nodded his head. At any rate, he was a test teacher raised in the Donglin empire. Ronn had asked for him, so he still respected him.


    The most difficult thing is that they live on the floor of Qin and Chu, which is not far away from each other. When Qin Chu saw theming, his face was very wonderful. He always wrote books by chance


    Situ Zhuo raised his head, and Qin Chu happily waved to him, regardless of Rong Lan''s gloomy face.


    Qin Ying snorted coldly. Qin Chu ignored himpletely. When he was a stranger, he was really a viin.


    "Qin Chu, how could you get into Baidi city?" Liu Ting looked at her angrily, as if Qin and Chu had polluted the Baidi city here, with a bit of disdain.


    Qin Chu a smile, hook the arm that allows LAN to show owe t expression, "hold thigh what, you don''t understand."


    Allow LAN connivantly knead her head, Liu Ting in the way of Rong LAN, but is a little more peaceful.


    During the dinner, Qin Chu invited situ Zhuo to have a meal together. Although Rong Lan was unwilling, he didn''t object to it. He met his friends again. Several young people talked about thepetition.


    It was the second time that situ Zhuo came to Baidi city. It was situ Han who came to Baidi city. He only went to the pharmacistpetition, but seldom came to thepetition. However, Rong LAN never came. On the one hand, he was not interested in thepetition. On the other hand, he spent too much time on practice and didn''t want to spend his time on things other than cultivation.


    "I heard that there will be prizes in thispetition." "I heard Zhang Ren say that as long as you be the first, you can get a treasure from the treasure house of Baidi city."


    Qin Chu was quite surprised, "isn''t the highest grade one going to win?"


    "Not necessarily." "What the experimenter is good at perceiving is different. I''m not an experimenter, so I don''t quite understand it. I heard Zhang Ren say something about it. Last year, the title of thepetition was to cultivate a new species. Only one fourth level tester seeded."


    Rong LAN then said, "even if it''s forging, the metal and weapons forged by the same grade of testers are different."


    "I see."


    She thought that guijianchou was the sixth level tester, and she was sure to win.


    No double Swords: Master, what they say is the difference of perception. Everyone''s perception is different. The elements of perception are strong, and the ability tomunicate with elements is also different.


    Qin Chu: I see.


    They were having a meal, and baiqingcheng came again.


    This caused a stir in the inn. Even Qin Ying and Liu Wang ye were very surprised. Bai Qingcheng gave a gentle smile and invited Rong LAN to visit theke to enjoy the moon. Situ Zhuo took a look at Qin Chu and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Qin Chu thought to himself, tut Tut, and looked at the determination of situ Zhuo.


    Seeing such a gorgeous beauty, she was indifferent.


    "Let LAN smile to decline," I and Chu will go out for a while, I''m afraid to let the princess down. "


    "Don''t you mind if Ie along?"

 Chapter 234

    "Don''t you mind if Ie along?"


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    "I do mind!" Qin Chu didn''t give face at all, "we love each other so much. Do you want to be a background light bulb?"


    Even if you don''t know what a light bulb means, you can tell what it means in the context.


    With such a gentle smile, it is estimated that everyone will say that she doesn''t mind, but it''s a pity that the beauty trick and the delicate pity are of no use to her. Bai Qingcheng is stunned and seems to be a little embarrassed. She looks at Rong LAN wrongly. Seeing that Rong LAN just smiles at Qin chuchong and does not criticize her rudeness, she has no choice but to leave.


    After turning around, Bai Qingcheng shows a cruel expression.


    Qin Chu, you are so suicidal, I will help you!


    "The thirddy is a real temperament," said situ Zhuo


    Qin Chu lip corner a draw, Rong LAN says with a smile, "this generation son likes!"


    "A man who attracts a bee and a butterfly is not qualified to say that." Makeints about Chu and Chu.


    Rong LAN touched his face, rather narcissistic, "this fully proves my good appearance, indirectly affirms your good vision."


    stu Kyung and Qin Chu makeints about it.


    You are so narcissistic.


    "She is the princess of Baidi City, the third miss. If you don''t have to, don''t offend her. This is not Donglin''s territory."


    The implication is that if Donglin is a territory, how can you bully and drag.


    But when we get to Baidi City, we should be more restrained.


    Baidi City strong as clouds, as long as Bai Qingcheng Pianran a smile, canmand the top 100, there is no need to offend her.


    "Don''t you think she was too shameless in that situation?" Qin Chu looks at situ Zhuo with an expression of asking for advice. Rong LAN refuses Bai Qingcheng. She still wants to go with them. They are unmarried couple. Bai Qingcheng kisses Rong LAN in front of her face, and now she wants to get in front of her.


    All over the body are emitting the hormone that I''m specialized in robbing other people''s husbands.


    This is really not t.


    Situ Zhuo nodded, "it''s necessary to wear a skull mask when the son of heaven goes out."


    Qin Chu, "good idea."


    This can be.


    Allow LAN Nu, "you two enough."


    Qin Chu and situ Chu looked at each other with a smile. Rong LAN red at them. If he didn''t know that he was indifferent to anything and had no sense of men and women to Qin Chu, he would have drunk the vinegar.


    After dinner, Ronn and Qin Chu went out to y together. Situ Zhuo didn''t care about these things and didn''t go with them. They were not familiar with Baidi city. The inner city river of Baidi city was very lively tonight. All kinds of dragon boats and boat houses were opening on the river. The orchestral strings and bamboo were constantly on the river, and the colorful clothes were flying. On the same square, there was a picture, which was very lively. Ronn and Qin Chu rented one Dragon boat.


    Swimming in theke is a beautiful thing, especially for leisure.


    The boatman doesn''t care about them. There are only two of them in the whole boat. There are delicious food and fruits on the boat. There are many dragon boats on the river, all of which are sightseeing in theke and enjoying the moon. The moonlight is very round tonight.


    Today is the 15th day. The 15th day of every month in Baidi city is very busy. Neicheng river is the most lively ce for them. Many dragon boats will cruise on the river to enjoy the moon, and many young girls will put flowernterns on the riverbank. There are many lotusnterns floating on the river surface and countless wishing lights rising in the air.


    There are beautiful pictures and words on every wishingmp.


    The river is clear, and there are countlessnterns. A round of disk reflection in the water, reflecting each other, more beautiful.

 Chapter 235

    Some people y the piano, others y the flute, and all kinds of orchestral sounds interweave. They don''t feel noisy. The Dragon Boat swims slowly. They enjoy the moon while drinking tea, and watch thenterns on the water in the air. It''s very interesting.


    There was a lot of excitement not far ahead. Several dragon boats were gathered together. The boatman said that it was a Royal Dragon Boat. The princess was performing a dance. Those boats were strong ones. In order to see the princess, the river was congested.


    More and more boats came by, and their dragon boats couldn''t get through. There was a lively sound from the crowd. From a distance, Bai Qingcheng was dressed inke blue, dancing, and flying with pink and blue silk. She was as light as a banished fairy, beautiful as a fairy in the sky, not like a mortal woman.


    The dance is very good-looking. Her actions and actions are charming. She is incredibly soft. When she sees them on the boat, it is clearly the farthest distance. Qin Chu can also feel that her ming and enchanting eyes fall on Rong LAN eagerly.


    Rong Lan''s face did not change, drinking tea calmly, as if invisible.


    Qin Chu''s face was paralyzed and had no expression.


    Rong LAN asked, "boatman, can you turn the bow?"


    In front of the traffic jam, there is no way to get over, can only turn the bow of the boat, boatman looked at them in shock, "don''t you want to enjoy the performance of the princess? You know, the princess rarely performs once. On the 15th of every month, her maid is performing. Except on the 15th of August, you seldom see the princess perform in person. Don''t you enjoy it at all? "


    Boatman has a kind of feeling that if you don''t appreciate me, I will throw you down.


    To protect the goddess in his mind.


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Let LAN sink face," let you turn around, howe so much nonsense


    The boatman shivered. He was an ordinary man in the White Emperor city, not a strong man. He adored and defended their princess, but he did not dare to provoke the strong people from outside the city.


    When Rong LAN is calm, it is really frightening.


    He did not dare to say anything more, but he could not turn the bow of the boat. More and more boats gathered behind him. The Royal Dragon boat was built very grandly. Bai Qingcheng danced on the second floor, and could be seen no matter how far away.


    There is no obstacle.


    Therefore, many people gathered around to enjoy the Fairy Dance.


    The emperor of Qin and Chu poured a cup of tea. He couldn''t move forward or backward. He could only enjoy it here.


    It''s so narcissistic.


    This is the rhythm of forcing the strong people of the city to watch her.


    Enjoy all the men''s surprise, admiration, for her, I''m afraid it''s quite enjoyable.


    With such a high profile and elegant demeanor, she is worthy of being the princess of Baidi City, the sword God continent, and the most beloved girl. God has taken care of her, given her the most powerful background, and gave her the iparable appearance, and at the same time, she was astonished.


    Wushuangjian: Master, she gives me a strange feeling.


    Qin Chu: what''s your feeling?


    No double sword: danger!


    Qin Chu What''s the danger?


    Looking at Bai Qingcheng, she only felt that she was a narcissist, nothing else.


    Wushuangjian: I can''t say, in short My master, you stay away from her.


    For uncertain things, matchless would think for a long time before he told Qin Chu that since seeing baiqingcheng, this is the first time he has evaluated baiqingcheng. Therefore, there must be something bothering matchless.

 Chapter 236

    For uncertain things, matchless would think for a long time before he told Qin Chu that since seeing baiqingcheng, this is the first time he has evaluated baiqingcheng. Therefore, there must be something bothering matchless.


    For more than half an hour, the congestion on the river slowly dispersed. Qin Chu had drunk two pots of tea, and Ronn was lyingzily on the deck with herp on herp. She looked like argezy cat fed with food.


    Qin Chu a smile, Bai Qingcheng eyes frequently toward this side, to see this scene, estimated to curse her, Rong Lan''s hatred decisively is well done, what''s bad is that she has to worry about ot.


    The boat slowly dispersed, and the boatman rowed to the front. This section of inner and outer city rivers are connected, around half of the Baidi city. It is a good scenery in Baidi City, but at the end, it is a bit quiet.


    Qin, Chu and Rong LAN both like to be quiet. The dragon boat slowly left the central area. At the end, several dragon boats stopped andnded from here, and then returned to the center of Baidi city.


    After a circle on the dragon boat, they stopped to let LAN and Qin Chu go ashore, which is very close to the White Emperor Pce. Even at night, they can see the glory of the White Emperor Pce, which is 200 meters away from them.


    "Not at all?" Qin Chu raised his eyebrows.


    "How can you enjoy yourself." Rong LAN has no love for Bai Qingcheng. He just feels that she is very beautiful, just like appreciating a painting. He would rather y with Qin Chu, chat, say some anecdotes, and be stuck in the middle of the river to watch a performance. He has no interest at all. He even has a bad mood.


    Qin Chu said, "well, look at the princess''s infatuation for you, you have to show a little appreciation of the expression of it, people may be specially for you to dance."


    Rong LAN suddenly held her hand and pulled her to her arms. Her deep Phoenix eyes reflected the moonlight and stars in the sky. "ChuChu, I just want to be your audience. Would you like to dance for me?"


    His eyes were so focused as if she were his only light in the world.


    No matter how she escaped, she could not escape from his palm.


    This kind of vision, makes people palpitate.


    Qin Chu suddenly smile, "she that kind of dance, I can''t dance."


    "No matter what you do, I''ll enjoy it." Rong Lan said gently, I don''t know if it''s the moonlight. Qin Chu thinks that the Rong LAN at the moment is the most gentle appearance she has ever seen.


    Let her have an impulse to kiss him.


    What a mess!


    She seems to really like this man.


    She has always been cold hearted and cold-blooded. She thought that it was very rare for her to fall in love with a person. Unexpectedly, she fell in love so easily. This man is a monster, a tyrant and a terrible possessive. She is not the gentle man she likes at all.


    But she was attracted to him.


    "I''ll teach you another dance. Do you want to learn it? Let''s dance together. " Qin Chu suddenly a smile, the heart is the omen of emotion, she knows, she can''t escape the love of Rong LAN.


    "Jump together?" Let LAN slightly pick eyebrows.


    Dance in thend of sword God is exclusive to women, and there is no precedent for men to dance.


    "Yes." With a smile, Qin Chu immediately pulled him to the openwn opposite him, surrounded by woods. Thewn was gentle and quiet, and the moon in the sky gave out a faint dim light. No matter how you look at it, it is extremely beautiful.


    *


    I''m sorry, I''m a bit busy at the end of the year. Let''s watch today.

 Chapter 237

    "Yes." With a smile, Qin Chu immediately pulled him to the openwn opposite him, surrounded by woods. Thewn was gentle and quiet, and the moon in the sky gave out a faint dim light. No matter how you look at it, it is extremely beautiful.


    Rong LAN is a little ufortable. Qin Chu smiles and makes him stand firm.


    "Put your hand on my waist." She held Rong Lan''s other hand, and put the other hand on his shoulder. Originally, she had no interest in dancing. She also felt that the man was very embarrassed to dance. Because of this intimate gesture, she suddenly became interested in it. Sheughed evil spirits and turned all living beings upside down.


    "This posture, my husband likes it."


    Qin chubai looked at him andughed.


    "Study hard. If you can''t learn, you won''t be needed." Qin Chu said, e on, step back to the left, right I''ll go, take a little bit smaller, yes, that''s it, and then I''ll join my feet


    "You''re so stiff. Rx. Rx. You''re easy to learn."


    "Go further to the right, take a step to the left, and then join your legs."


    "Very good."


    "This is the basic dance steps. After learning them well, all the movementse from these dance steps. Have you just remembered them? It''s a square step. Let''s practice it and remember your step and mine


    "It''s very simple." Rong Lan said, pick pick eyebrows, Qin Chu ha ha, if you remember the simple dance steps, of course simple, really jump up need tacit understanding, OK? Rong LAN Shizi.


    She slowed down her pace, two people practiced the basic pace of a cycle, Rong LAN has a good memory, does not make mistakes.


    Qin Chu said, "I want to speed up, you follow."


    Rong LAN nodded, Qin Chu began to speed up the pace, a cycle has not ended on the Rong LAN stepped on several times, "simple?"


    "Come again!" Shizi was so angry that he pinched a handful of tofu on her waist. Qin Chu didn''t care about him and apanied him to practice. He had to say that Ronn''s learning ability was too high.


    Basically, after ten rounds, he had memorized all the essentials.


    Rong LAN is a beginner. He didn''t master his toes and gravity at first. But he saw Qin Chu jump out of a sense of cadence. He also learned from him. He didn''t need Qin Chu to teach him to correct his dance steps.


    Qin Chu himself was a little surprised.


    Good student!


    "So simple?"


    "Of course not!" Qin Chu said, and then began to teach him back to turn right 90 degrees and forward 90 degrees right. Anyway, Rong Lan was very smart. As soon as she learned, she taught him several continuous rotations, including forward and sliding steps and backward and sliding steps, and natural rotation by the way. The alternation of center of gravity was just a casual remark, and Ronn did a very good job.


    There''s a sense that things are going to work.


    Qin Chu had to say that talent was useful in learning anything. She learned dance very quickly in those years, but it took a period of adjustment to reach her best state.


    Rong LAN does not need a teacher to teach, he can adjust to the best state.


    "I''m humming. Let''s have a dance." Qin Chu said, Rong LAN just learned a dance, eager to try, already can''t wait to hold her, Qin chubai looked at him, "put your hands up a little."


    Rong LAN is also very good. He didn''t take the opportunity to eat tofu. He felt that dancing like this was very intimate and tacit understanding. He had never felt that they were so intimate. He liked it very much.


    It''s beautiful, and it''s powerful.

 Chapter 238

    Rong LAN is also very good. He didn''t take the opportunity to eat tofu. He felt that dancing like this was very intimate and tacit understanding. He had never felt that they were so intimate. He liked it very much.


    It''s beautiful, and it''s powerful.


    Qin Chu chose an angle. They stood firm and began to hum Waltz''s ssic music, while humming and dancing. The elegant and powerful music and the tacit dance of men and women constitute a perfect picture.


    Full of stars, a full moon.


    The moonlight was dim and the stars were shining.


    There are only two of them on thewn of nuota. They are dancing, one white and one red, interwoven with each other, forming the most beautiful painting. Especially when spinning and sliding, the white yarn and red shirt seem to blend together.


    If Qin Chu could see the picture herself, she would know that it was better than dancing in a tuxedo and evening dress. There was also a sense of elegance in her sense of strength, such as the spirit dancing.


    The night became gentle.


    His face became more beautiful in such a distance, and his courage increased in a function. The evil and exquisite facial features attached a thinyer of light. It was clear that he was the cold and merciless man, but at the moment, his tenderness was like water. Such a contrast created a kind of exquisite beauty.


    Only belong to the brilliant Rong LAN.


    Qin Chuwei smiles, and a full moon is reflected in her eyes. For the first time, Qin Chu feels that life is so beautiful and the taste of love is so fragrant. For the first time, she feels that there is really love in this world.


    A piece of musices down, let Lan''s meaning is still unfinished.


    "What''s the name of it?"


    "Waltz." Qin Chu a smile, "it also has a nickname, called the dance of lovers."


    "I like the nickname."


    Qin Chu said, "this is one of the mostmon social dances. It''s very easy to dance. Even if you don''t understand it at the beginning, as long as you have good guidance, you can dance with a good understanding."


    Rong Lan said, "I have never seen such a dance. What kind of social dance do you mean?"


    Qin Chu Zheng Zheng Zheng, "I will tell youter."


    Rong LAN, in a good mood, did not ask. If it had been, it would have been a long time ago.


    "One more time."


    Qin Chu a smile, "addiction ah."


    "I love this dance with you." Rong Lan said, without saying a word, and holding her hand, with her to choose to turn a circle and then jump, Qin Chu smile, very cooperate, this time they jump slowly, let LAN bow his head, kiss her lip.


    Suddenly, Rong LAN let her go. At the same time, the voice of no double swords sounded in her mind: Master, there is danger.


    Rong LAN hugged her and jumped out of their original position. As soon as they were standing there, several rockets shot through. The two figures fell on the ground. They were all women with beautiful faces. They were not young.


    No double Swords: medium level and primary level.


    Qin Chu: I wipe!


    One person can crush them.


    Two fire attribute of the woman looked at them, facial expression, Qin Chu and Rong LAN do not know them, Rong LAN changed his face, "who are you? Who sent you... "


    "Rong LAN Shizi, if you leave, I can protect you from death. We only need the life of Qin Chu."


    Rong LAN sneered, "want her life, step on my corpse first!"


    He pulled Qin Chu back and protected him behind him. He was as powerful as a devil. Who sent two sword masters to kill them? He really looked up to them. Qin Chu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Ronn had already summoned his sword.

 Chapter 239

    He pulled Qin Chu back and protected him behind him. He was as powerful as a devil. Who sent two sword masters to kill them? He really looked up to them. Qin Chu''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Ronn had already summoned his sword.


    "Kill yourself!" The two women flew up to attack Qin Chu and Rong LAN. Rong Lan also hit them with a fire dragon. Qin Chu also opened the water prison and erected a fire wall in front of them.


    Water and fire are notpatible.


    When fire meets water, its lethality decreases a lot, but it is not so strong. Rong Lan''s sword can make him attack much higher than ordinary sword emperor. They cooperate and avoid their attacks several times.


    For a time, the whole vast world, is full of fire and water interwoven.


    After throwing a few more fireballs, the middle-level sword Zun didn''t bother to go around with them and summoned his sword. With the sword attack, a fire de cleaved towards the Qin and Chu dynasties, with a strong and fierce murderous spirit.


    Another sword Zun sent out a fireball, which fell down to Ronn. Ronn roared, sending a huge wind force to Qin and Chu. He lifted Qin Chu out and escaped the attack.


    He himself could not escape, was hit by fireball a few meters away.


    As soon as he was injured, the two women went to Qin Chu one after another. Countless rockets covered Qin Chu. If he wanted to burn her, Rong LAN roared, "floating clouds!"


    The cloud flew out of his space and flew towards Qin Chu. He threw himself in front of Qin Chu and opened a huge protective membrane. Unicorn is a divine beast. Although the attack is not high, it has a very high defense.


    Those attacks hit him on his protectiveyer, and they didn''t move.


    "Good clouds..." Rong LAN flew up from the ground and flew towards them, bringing out a strong wind and driving them back. The strength of Qin and Chu was too different from that of Jian Zun, and self-protection was a problem. Rong LAN had a magic weapon in his hand, and was also a sword emperor. He could barely resist one of the first-ss sword masters, but could not resist the two. He jumped onto the cloud and reached for Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu holds his hand, let LAN a force, pull her to sit on the cloud body, protect in the side.


    "Don''t try to escape!" The middle level sword Zun suddenly roared, and the ring in his hand gave out a sharp white light, which almost blinded people''s eyes. The cold light came towards the floating clouds, which flew up on them.


    Another sword Zun attacks the cloud from the side. The cloud opens its protectiveyer again and blocks the attack.


    Suddenly, a bitter and sharp bell came from afar. The resentment and crying were like the gathering of thousands of ghosts and spirits. The whole world changed color. Qin Chu only felt something was pressing on his chest, and then sharp pain was on his head.


    No double Swords: Sorcerer''s enchanting spell.


    Qin Chu couldn''t hear what wushuangjian said. He felt that the whole soul was going to disperse, and his soul was shaking in severe pain.


    Floating clouds fall from high ces, and fall down Qin Chu and Rong LAN.


    Rong Lan''s first reaction was to cover Qin Chu''s body.


    The cloud was the first one to resist. He lost his will. Ronn was no better than Qin and Chu. The bell became more and more mncholy and deste. A ck force shot at Ronn at the speed that Qin and Chu could see.


    Rong LAN let go of Qin and Chu, and his dark eyes turned red with blood, like a fire burning with dense bells. However, the two swordsmen did not have any painful reaction.

 Chapter 240

    Rong LAN let go of Qin and Chu, and his dark eyes turned red with blood, like a fire burning with dense bells. However, the two swordsmen did not have any painful reaction.


    Wushuangjian: Master, leave him quickly.


    For the first time, Qin and Chu heard the voice of wushuangjian, so frightened.


    Rong Lan''s appearance became very terrible. His flesh and blood seemed to be melting, and his eyes were like the red of wild animals. Suddenly, a huge ck flower appeared on his right face. The flower spread towards his neck like a vine and upied his neck in an instant.


    Qin Chu was shocked, "Rongn..."


    He looks terrible The facial features were extremely distorted, such as resisting some pain. A voice with a smile sounded in his mind, "kill her, kill her, and the pain will end..."


    Wushuangjian: Master, leave quickly. He is under the control of witches.


    Qin Chu is stubbornly unwilling to leave, Rong LAN sends out a indignant roar, "ah Stop it, stop it. "


    Like the roar of wild animals.


    His soul, being torn.


    The flowers on the face, more and more rich, more and more rich, full of ck dead gas.


    Qin Chu was shaken open more than ten meters, then got up again and ran to Ronn


    Wushuangjian: stupid master, go, you will die.


    Wushuangjian yelled at Qin Chu to leave for the first time.


    Kill her, she betrayed you, she abandoned you, the person you hate most is her, kill her, your pain will end.


    However, Qin Chu ran to Rong LAN. Rong Lan was already crazy and covered his head. He didn''t know what to fight against. His face was very terrible. On the one hand, it was perfect, and on the other, it was like a devil. Qin Chu''s arrows pierced his heart.


    Matchless, he became like this, how can I bear to leave.


    Qin Chu knelt down and hugged Rong LAN tightly. The bell became more dense. Qin Chu knew that this was a means of controlling people. She looked at the two indifferent swords angrily.


    Rong LAN lowered her head and bit her shoulder like a vampire.


    The tooth prated into the bone.


    He tasted the smell of blood.


    On one side of her head, she could see the terrible ck flowers on his neck.


    Evil, sin.


    It''s all over his neck and face.


    Qin Chu slowly hummed out the song he had just taught him, the waltz that he had just learned and liked very much.


    Rong LAN, don''t pay attention to it, it can hold your soul.


    Listen to our songs.


    This is our song. Do you hear it?


    Between heaven and earth, all are sad songs.


    Even the bright moon was a little dim.


    No double Swords: my master, this is the art of soul capture. No matter what you say or what you sing, he can''t hear it. If he continues to resist and is unwilling to yield, he will explode to death.


    Wushuangjian: Master, give up. He wants to kill you.


    Qin Chu: No, it''s not him.


    She stubbornly hummed the song, again and again, her hands slowly stroked his hair, Rong Lan was twisted with pain, the innocent voice in her mind had been saying, killing her.


    Kill her and your pain will be over.


    Kill her.


    Rong Lan''s soul is resisting and roaring.


    No, he won''t kill her.


    Never!


    This is his girl, his girl.


    ChuChu, go, go!


    "Go Rong LAN exhausted thest strength, spit out this word, he knew, he was controlled, his reason is still, he just want to let her go far away, protect his girl.

 Chapter 241

    "Go Rong LAN exhausted thest strength, spit out this word, he knew, he was controlled, his reason is still, he just want to let her go far away, protect his girl.


    Qin Chu slightly Zheng, let him go, she knelt in front of him, looking at his eyes, Rong Lan''s eyes are all crazy red, but he saw his own ugly and embarrassed appearance from her eyes.


    He also saw the love he had been longing for.


    "Rong LAN, I love you."


    Ronn iron arm tightly sped her, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips. His mouth was still bloody. He bit her in despair, sucking desperately. Hisst sweetness belonged to him. The red figure almost covered the white figure, reflecting the red and white light.


    Beautiful, sad.


    Wushuangjian: it''s amazing that he still has intelligence.


    "ChuChu, wait for me."


    Suddenly, the bell became sharp and harsh. Another ck force of resentment went straight into Rong Lan''s back and ran to his heart. His eyes widened to the limit. On the other side of his face, ck flowers bloomed on his other side. Suddenly, he pped Qin Chu out, and then fell on thewn. Qin Chu was dizzy and lost consciousness. Rong LAN desperately wanted to catch her, and his hands were weak Qin Chu struggled in the direction and finally fell into aa.


    The whole world, the restoration of peace.


    That moon, still so bright.


    However, the world of Qin, Chu and Rong LAN has changed.


    Several figures came, the first is Bai Qingcheng, followed by a few women, cultivation is above the sword king.


    The corner of her lips passed a smile, deep and proud, not a bit in the daytime in front of Rong Lan''s appearance, two swords respectfully saluted, "princess."


    Bai Qingcheng waved and walked to Rong Lan''s side. The ck flowers on Rong Lan''s face did not fade away. They looked terrible. There were flowers on both sides. You could see the neck and chest all the time.


    She stroked his face with a strong smile, "brother Rong LAN, I said, no one can escape from my palm, and you are no exception. Finally, you are branded with my brand. You belong to me all your life."


    This kind ofughter appears particrly gloomy in the night.


    What she wants has never been denied.


    "Princess, do you want to kill Qin Chu?"


    Bai Qingcheng''s face sank. Thinking of the beautiful picture of their dancing just now, the murderous spirit in her heart suddenly surged up, and her fingertips solidified a sword spirit. However, she did not start. She gave a cold smile, "let her live. I want her to watch me and my son be a loving husband and wife, so that she can''t live like death."


    "Princess, if you don''t get rid of her, there will be endless troubles."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a junior sword king." Bai Qingcheng said contemptuously that she didn''t care at all. Qin Chu was just a small person in her eyes. If Qin Chu didn''t get Ronn''s love, she would not be Qin Chu at all.


    Those few also didn''t say what, Bai Qingcheng embraces Rong LAN, "Rong LAN elder brother, you don''t worry, I will love you well."


    Several people fly away, also took away the cloud.


    Only Qin Chu was left, lying cold on the ground.


    This ce is secluded, and no one can see Qin Chu. When she wakes up, it is the second half of the night, and there is no double sword standing quietly in front of her. Qin Chu covers her chest in pain and takes out medicine and water from the space. Finally, she is a little morefortable.


    "What about Rong LAN?"


    "Taken away by Bai Qingcheng." Said Wu Shuangjian.

 Chapter 242

    "Taken away by Bai Qingcheng." Wu Shuangjian said, looking at Qin Chu anxiously. Qin Chu didn''t speak. The memory beforea was too deep. Then the demon''s elegant Rong LAN became that pair of ghosts.


    Her heart was cut like a knife.


    Damn baiqingcheng!


    Wushuang sword floated up and said faintly, "my master, you suffer. If I can transform into an entity, I can fight and protect you without master. Unfortunately, I can not be transformed into an entity."


    To him, the master is bullied as he is humiliated.


    Unable to protect Qin Chu, let her again and again into danger, death, he is really very embarrassed.


    He is the most dereliction of duty.


    Even if it is separated from the master, it has only half of thebat effectiveness. It is more powerful than a swordsman and can definitely protect the master.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m weak." Qin Chu said, so clearly aware of how weak she is, and even, once and for all, facing death, "how about Rong LAN?"


    "Bai Qingcheng likes him so much that he won''t be hurt." Wushuangjian said faintly that for Rong LAN to leave Qin Chu, Wushuang was happy, because their feelings grew deeper and deeper, and his master became more and more dangerous.


    In the future, her dragon blood will be discovered, and Rong LAN will be her biggest enemy.


    Qin Chu took a breath for a while, and Rong Lan''s face appeared in her mind. Qin Chu''s heart couldn''t calm down. "Bai Qingcheng is a man from thend of witches?"


    "I feel very strange from her appearance. I can''t see who she is. She hides her aplishments and her blood, just like a new person." Wu Shuangjian said lightly, "Bai Qingcheng is the daughter of Bai Di, and she must be from thend of sword God. However, ording to my spection, there are two souls in her body, and the other soul is from thend of witches."


    Qin Chu was shocked to the extreme, "how could this be possible?"


    Wushuangjian said, "I just specte that when Bai Qingcheng stands in front of me, I can''t see anything about her. She''s like a white fog, but I''m sure she''s from thend of sword God, not from thend of witchcraft."


    "However, she is able to use the soul taking skills of thend of witches, and her cultivation is quite high. I just felt that she is a sword master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It doesn''t make sense to say that baiqingcheng is just the descendant of Wushennd in Jianshennd, and the wizard passed the magic to baiqingcheng. First, she is not from the Wushennd and has no inheritance ability, so she can''t practice witchcraft. Secondly, she is only 18 years old, and she is a fourth level tester. How could she be a sword saint."


    "Therefore, I specte that there are two souls in her body, one is baiqingcheng, and the other is a descendant of Wushennd."


    Qin and Chu have a headache and want to crack. As no two swords have said, Bai Qingcheng is a sword master, a fourth level tester, or a descendant of witchcraft. The two souls can freely change. What kind of person is this?


    It''s like an old goblin in a pretty girl''s skin.


    And the talent of a beautiful girl.


    Wu Shuangjian: "I said, stay away from her, I only feel danger, did not expect so dangerous."


    Qin Chushen voice, "this white Emperor city is her territory. It''s so easy for her to find us. It''s meaningless to be far away from us. Why do people from thend of witches stay in thend of sword God?"

 Chapter 243

    Qin Chushen voice, "this white Emperor city is her territory. It''s so easy for her to find us. It''s meaningless to be far away from us. Why do people from thend of witches stay in thend of sword God?"


    Wushuangjian said, "after the scuffle between thend of Wushen and that of Jianshen, the maind is in chaos. Therefore, a barrier has been set up to block themunication between the two continents. It may be that some souls stay in thend of Jianshen. After thousands of years of practice, Wushen can practice the art of evoking souls, and after thousands of years of practice, they can find substitutes and dominate baiqingcheng''s body. As far as I know, there is such a secret in thend of witches. Every twenty years, they can find substitutes until their souls are exhausted. "


    Qin Chuyue''s heart was colder when he heard it. He could hardly believe his ears.


    It just refreshes her view of the world.


    Wushuangjian said, "she''s so good."


    Qin Chu, "as long as she won''t hurt Rong LAN, as for our ount, when I have strength, I will calcte well, what will Rong LAN be?"


    "Do what she says."


    Qin Chumei''s heart shrinks, thinking of Bai Qingcheng''s persistence in Ronn, she closes her eyes slightly. She just realizes that she has already moved her heart to Ronn, and this kind of change happens. Is this God ying with her?


    "How can he recover?"


    "As long as Bai Qingcheng No, the soul of thend of witches will be destroyed, and the son of heaven will be restored. " Wu Shuangjian said lightly, "people under the control of witches are like a kind of contract. As long as the person in the main contract dies, the contract will be released."


    "I see." Qin Chushen voice said, "matchless, quickly practice, I want your physical form."


    No matter how she practices against the heaven, she also needs time. It''s better to hope for no double swords.


    After taking the medicine, Qin Chu was still a little ufortable, but his life was no longer in danger. This kind of injury, mainly in mental torture and physical injury, became lighter. This is the people in thend of Wushen.


    Powerful, mysterious, vicious.


    Wushuangjian said, "I know, master."


    "Master, I have to say one more thing. She was the one who beat you to pieces thest time." Wushuangjian said.


    Qin Chu''s face suddenly changed. Thinking of the pain and humiliation, she gave a cold smile, "very good, I finally know who to revenge, my revenge, Rong Lan''s hatred, I will never let her go."


    Bai Qingcheng did not kill her this time, she will definitely let her regret for life.


    When she returned to the inn, it was almost dawn. Qin Chu sat cross legged and began to practice. She had been very diligent in practice, but this time she had an urgent desire and even took pills.


    Wushuangjian was worried about her state. Qin Chu said, "don''t worry, I have discretion.".


    The pendant on the chest of Qin and Chu emits a light of indifference.


    Voice over the wall: stupid master, look for the magic crystal, find the sixth level magic crystal, and then find 998 magic crystal for me, and I will have the entity.


    Voice over the wall: cry blind, as long as 998, a god beast will go with you, Hello, I will be your stupid cry.


    The next day.


    Qin Chu went downstairs if nothing happened and ate breakfast with guijianchou. The two people who had always been inseparable were missing one person. Guijianchou was quite surprised, "what about the son of a generation?"


    "Master, I''m afraid I''ll be the only one to apany you to breakfast." Qin Chu smiles.


    "Quarrel?"


    "If only it was a fight." Qin Chu sighed. What else would you like to ask? Suddenly, he heard a bodyguard in the White Emperor''s pcee to deliver a letter. The White Emperor invited the strong men of the whole city to the grand square, and something was announced.

 Chapter 244

    "Quarrel?"


    "If only it was a fight." Qin Chu sighed. What else would you like to ask? Suddenly, he heard a bodyguard in the White Emperor''s pcee to deliver a letter. The White Emperor invited the strong men of the whole city to the grand square, and something was announced.


    Tomorrow is the trial divisionpetition. ording to the Convention, the White Emperor will call everyone together and just talk.


    On the big square, the White Emperor has stood with his hands on his back, surrounded by people. Ghost sees sorrow and Qin Chu go back upstairs. All the high-level of the inn can see the big square, and the whole inn is surrounded by people. Some people can see the White Emperor''s demeanor.


    Qin Ying and situ Zhuo were on the same level with them. Everyone stood waiting for the White Emperor to announce the matter.


    Qin Xue asked, "three sisters, why don''t you see your son?"


    Qin Chu didn''t answer. She just looked at the White Emperor calmly. What she thought was another thing. If she told Bai Di that his daughter was controlled by the people in thend of witches, would he believe it?


    I don''t believe it. Maybe I think she''s crazy.


    That soul and Bai Qingcheng are integrated into one, which is actually a person.


    It is known to all that the White Emperor dotes on a girl like her life. How could he believe such a facy.


    Moreover, Bai Qingcheng tears, Chu Chuke people, the bad people be her, maybe, the White Emperor was controlled by her, if so, it would be a tragedy.


    Qin Xue saw Qin Chu ignore her, slightly frown.


    Baidi first said a few words about the trial divisionpetition, and then announced the good news of baiqingcheng. Baidi city will invite the world''s strong people to attend the wedding ceremony of baiqingcheng after thepetition.


    The whole city was in uproar.


    Baiqingcheng is the goddess in the eyes of all the people in Baidi city. The goddess wants to marry someone, which is really a broken young heart. The White Emperor looks happy. It seems that he has found a very good son-inw.


    Qin Chu clenched his fist and was cold.


    Are they going to get married after the trial?


    So fast?


    The people below were all boiling up and asked who the princess was marrying. Even if they were not from Baidi City, some men fell in love with the princess''s dancing posture yesterday. They were very fascinated by the goddess''s marriage.


    How can we not see who she married.


    I saw two figures from far to near, Bai Qingcheng in a white gauze skirt, gauze Satin flying, winding around a soft feeling, all hands and feet exuded a noble temperament.


    Beautiful as the city is.


    She is surrounded by Rong LAN, a ck dress, covered with a group of cold air, facial features delicate almost mean, Phoenix eyes cold, unattainable, Qin Chu that familiar smile and gentle, all disappeared. Instead of being cold and gloomy, the whole person is like an ancient magic weapon without scabbard. It is domineering, sharp and with a king''s breath. Still so evil man, for Qin Chu, but be very strange.


    Guijianchou quietly frowned and looked at Qin Chu on one side. However, Qin Chu''s eyes fell on Rong Lan''s body and never moved. Everyone in the Donglin empire fell through their sses. Is this really Rong LAN, the son of Donglin?


    All people''s eyes are almost focused on Qin and Chu.


    Qin Chu has maintained her consistent facial paralysis, no one can peep out a point of confusion, pain and despair from her face.


    Situ Zhu sighed slightly. This scene became very cruel.


    Bai Di happily announced the marriage of Bai Qingcheng and Rong LAN.


    The name of Ronn Shizi is well-known in the world. He is extremely gifted and rare to see. However, people in the Donglin Empire know that Ronn Shizi has an engagement with the third miss of the Qin family. How can he marry Bai Qingcheng.


    As expected, the White Emperor lived up to the expectations of the people and looked at Rong LAN.

 Chapter 245

    As expected, the White Emperor lived up to the expectations of the people and looked at Rong LAN.


    Rong LAN looked at the crowd, looked cold, voice like ice, like a strong wind, blowing through the crowd, "my engagement with Qin Chu has been cancelled, from now on, Bai Qingcheng is my Rong Lan''s wife."


    "I will love her and live up to it."


    This sentence, like an oath, resounded all over the square and reached everyone''s ears. Liu Ting looked at Qin Chu happily and sarcastically, "Qin Chu, it seems that you have been abandoned by the son of heaven? How does it feel to be abandoned


    Qin Chu habitually facial paralysis, eyes locked on Rong LAN, she saw Bai Qingcheng affectionately holding him, like a pair of Bi Ren, he did not object, the White Emperor announced that he would give a resurrection prescription to Rong LAN.


    This incident also caused an uproar in the whole city. Everyone looked different. What a miraculous prescription it was. Everyone thought that with the resurrection prescription, we should be able to refine the resurrection medicine and save those who died.


    Qin Chu''s heart tingling, life, never let up.


    This is hismitment to baiqingcheng.


    She was abandoned in public by Rong LAN.


    In the face of the world''s strong, abandoned, although expected, but also feel very embarrassed.


    Qin Chu calmly told himself, don''t think, this is not him, he is just controlled.


    If you''re serious, you lose.


    Wushuangjian: Master, let me sing you a song


    It was the first time that Qin and Chu heard Wu Shuangjian. It was a little ttering to hear such a careful voice. Shenbing and its master are interlinked. The master is not in a good mood. Shenbing is also very sensitive. In particr, Wushuang is a magic weapon who often peeps into the master''s mind.


    It''s rare to have such a ttering attitude.


    He is always like theputer sound, regr, gentle, no mood fluctuations.


    Recently, it''s more and more like an emotional warrior.


    Qin Chu: you sing.


    She''s unique. She''s not alone.


    Wushuangjian: my master, I''m d you think so.


    Qin Chu: I know you are peeping. You think so intentionally. Don''t think too much.


    Wushuangjian: it doesn''t matter. I''ve long been used to the master''s wrong words. I''ll sing you a happy song.


    Wushuangjian really started singing. She couldn''t hear what Bai Di said. She just looked at Rong LAN and listened to Wushuang sing. It was a very sad and mncholy song. Qin Chu gritted his teeth: what about the happy song?


    Wushuangjian: This is the happiest song I can sing.


    Qin Chu


    Matchless, you reallye to sell cute.


    I wipe.


    The song of matchless song is over, and the speech of Bai Di is also over. It''s just for the trial teacherpetition tomorrow. The princess is very happy. Although she hurt the hearts of the men, many people wish her well.


    After all, she is a favorite, and everyone hopes that she can be happy.


    People in the Donglin Empire were in different moods. Some gloated, some resented, some sighed and regretted, others were sad and desperate. Qin Xue gave Qin Chu a meaningful look.


    Qin Ying sneered, "evil block, do you know what is humiliation? Is it not enough for you to lose face when you are divorced and abandoned in public? It''s really self abuse. You can''t live. "


    Qin Chu''s face was expressionless, "I have long been swept out of the house by you. The disgraceful person is me, not you. You can jump out immediately to announce that Qin Chu has broken off with you. I don''t mind at all."

 Chapter 246

    Qin Chu''s face was expressionless, "I have long been swept out of the house by you. The disgraceful person is me, not you. You can jump out immediately to announce that Qin Chu has broken off with you. I don''t mind at all."


    Qin Ying was angry and was about to fight.


    Guijianchou raised his hand, and a sword spirit blocked his hand. Ghost saw Chou''s face sank. "My apprentice can''t fight if he wants to, even if it''s her father."


    It was the first time that Qin Chu saw GUI Jian Chou''s sword Qi. It was neither water nor fire nor wind. It seemed that it was just a sword Qi without driving elements. Qin Ying took a step back.


    "You..."


    This is why Qin Ying changed his face.


    "You''re an experimenter. How could you be her master?" Qin Ying''s face became very ugly.


    Guijianchou said with a smile, "coincidentally, the daughter you don''t look up to happens to be an experimenter. Otherwise, why should I take her as an apprentice? If you treat her as grass, you have no vision. If you abandon her, it''s the loss of the son of heaven. Naturally, some people regard her as a treasure. "


    Qin Chu has a very sour mood in her heart. She never gets the feeling of being cared by her elders. She always says that she doesn''t care who her parents are. She is created. Her father and mother have their own families. She can''t disturb their peace.


    They didn''t know that there was Qin Chu in the world.


    This is the first time that she feels the care of her elders. She just needs to hide behind her elders.


    All the people in Donglin Empire changed their faces, including situ Chu.


    "She''s an experimenter. How can it be?" Qin Ying stares at Qin Chu in disbelief.


    Guijianchou gave a cold smile, "I''m a sixth level tester. Can I still say that I can''t make it out of empty words. I doubt how you can have such a good daughter. It''s really bad luck. It''s probably her mother''s credit."


    With this sentence, Qin Ying''s face turned to pig liver color.


    "Chu girl, let''s go." Guijianchou took the lead to leave the floor. There was nothing good to see. It was a fait apli. Seeing too much, it just made her baby feel sad. Qin Chu went down the stairs with guijianchou.


    The inn downstairs was empty.


    It''s very quiet.


    Ghost sees worry to look at her, "what''s going on? The son of heaven married Bai Qingcheng for a prescription of resurrection? "


    Qin Chu shook her head and let Wu Shuangjian feel the surroundings. She said, "master, I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Bai Qingcheng is from thend of witches..."


    She said all the sins she had suffered and what Bai Qingcheng did yesterday.


    She knew it was too hard to make people believe it.


    There has been no contact between thend of witches and thend of sword gods for thousands of years. Thend of sword gods almost forgot how difficult and strange the people in thend of witches were. Their witches could summon the dead and all the dark forces.


    They are the opposite of the sword God.


    There is light on one side and darkness on the other.


    Never merge.


    Therefore, the people in thend of sword gods are very afraid of the people in thend of witches.


    GUI jiancho''s face became very ugly. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Chu thought to himself that Shifu really didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the existence of two swords, it would be hard for her to believe the fact that two souls upied one body.


    It''s terrible.


    "Master, I''m telling the truth. I''m not deceiving." Qin Chu has some grievances. Ghost seeing sorrow is thest person she can trust. If she doesn''t believe in herself, who else can believe in herself.

 Chapter 247

    "Master, I''m telling the truth. I''m not deceiving." Qin Chu has some grievances. Ghost seeing sorrow is thest person she can trust. If she doesn''t believe in herself, who else can believe in herself.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''m thinking about something else." Ghost sees sorrow to say, "are you sure?"


    Qin Chu nods and pauses, summoning Wushuang sword. Wushuang sword wriggles for a long time beforeing out. It splits into two and falls in front of ghost seeing sorrow. Ghost sees sorrow''s eyes round.


    "No double swords?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "I got wushuangjian by chance. Bai Qingcheng thought that there was no witness to all this, and no one knew it. In fact, what she didn''t know, Wu Shuangjian saw everything in her eyes."


    Wushuangjian shows up and disappears.


    Guijianchou looked at Qin Chu strangely, "wushuangjian is the sword of the Dragon Princess. How can I recognize you as the master?"


    "This..." Qin Chuzheng wants to exin that there is no double sword: if you make up a reason, no one can say that you are the blood of the Dragon nationality. No matter how much you trust, you can''t say it. Look at Ronn Shizi.


    If he knows that you are the blood of the Dragon nationality, and now he is under the control of baiqingcheng, he is loyal to baiqingcheng. If he says it, the world knows it. Stupid master, this kind of secret can only be swallowed by himself.


    Qin Chu said, "master, to be honest, he didn''t recognize me as the Lord, otherwise I would not have been beaten so badly. He just followed me for a while to look for his master. He believed that their princess was still alive, and now she was left in thend of sword God."


    Qin Chu''s mind was ingenious, and his reasons were also ingenious.


    People in thend of sword God don''t know much about the dragon people. Therefore, there is no doubt. What''s more important now is that baiqingcheng is a person from thend of Wushen. If you say it, you have to believe it.


    "It''s hard to do. If you say it, people will think that you are jealous and deliberately belittle Bai Qingcheng. Her image is so good that she is almost everyone''s goddess. Therefore, no one will believe you." Said ghost seeing sorrow.


    "Bai Qingcheng probably doesn''t know that you already know her identity. You must hide it. If she finds out, you can''t survive. Now, you are not her opponent. You can''t act rashly. It''s most important to protect your life."


    Qin Chu is not a fool, she nodded, "master, thank you for believing me."


    The poor child looked at her with pity


    She held Qin Chu''s hand and whispered, "you should believe that love is the greatest power in people''s hearts, no matter what kind of witchcraft or magic arts it is. As long as there is love, all evil forces can be ovee. Since ancient times, evil can never be good."


    "What should be yours will be yours, not hers. Even if she uses means, it will not be her."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chu''s nose slightly sour, "well, I know. Thank you, master."


    "You are really open to everything. If this matter had been put on other women, you would have gone to baiqingcheng to seek justice."


    "It''s no different from suicide." Qin Chu understood, "one day, I will step her under the foot, what she has done to us, I will give her back one by one, 100 times."


    "If only you could understand." Said ghost seeing sorrow.


    The enemy''s path is narrow.


    Bai Qingcheng seems to have deliberately brought Rong LAN to the inn of Qin and Chu for tea. Seeing Rong LANe in, Qin Chu''s eyes are heavy and still a little shocked. His eyes sweep her, without any emotion, without tenderness, without tenderness, only cold.

 Chapter 248

    Bai Qingcheng seems to have deliberately brought Rong LAN to the inn of Qin and Chu for tea. Seeing Rong LANe in, Qin Chu''s eyes are heavy and still a little shocked. His eyes sweep her, without any emotion, without tenderness, without tenderness, only cold.


    In fact, this is the most real Rong LAN.


    The rumor in Rong LAN, is like this, he is just in front of her, appear different just.


    Gradually, there were more people in the inn.


    A lot of people from the Donglin Empire also came, including Qin Ying and situ Zhuo.


    Most peoplee to the theatre.


    One side is the new love, the other is the old love. The new lovees to unt his power. The old love has no expression. It seems that everyone''s gossip heart is roaring and boiling. Let''s show them a y.


    Bai Qingcheng said with a sweet smile, "brother Rong LAN, what do you want to eat? This is the old brand snack of Baidi City, which tastes very good."


    "At will." Rong Lan said, oblique to Qin Chu, "what do you eat, I will eat what."


    Bai Qingcheng has a sweet smile.


    The two showed their love and looked like nobody else.


    It''s blinding to other people''s aluminum eyes.


    Guijiancho looked at Qin Chu and said faintly, "does he still remember you?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu smiles bitterly. She really doesn''t know.


    Bai Qingcheng said, "brother Rong LAN, Miss Qin is over there. You can''t help her when you quit marriage. It''s better to offer her a cup of tea."


    Rong LAN looked over, cold eyes swept Qin Chu, "no need."


    I wipe!


    Qin Chu Nu, this guy remembers her, so what''s going on? If she doesn''t remember, she still thinks that she can ept it, whatever it is. If she remembers, how can it be justified?


    The tenderness of the past was fed to the dog?


    "Brother Rongn..."


    "Qingcheng, for your sake, I can do anything to disappoint anyone. What''s more, she is just the daughter that Qin Ying didn''t want. At the beginning, it was just because she took your and my magic crystal, and I wanted to kill her to ask the emperor for marriage. Why apologize?" Rong Lan said coldly.


    The masses are quick to look at Rong LAN with a kind of heartless expression.


    But it seems reasonable to be a heartbreaker for Bai Qingcheng.


    Qin Chu angrily put down the cup and took a deep breath. She said that Rong LAN asked for a marriage. The purpose was not pure. As expected, this guy remembered everything? Well, he should also have misinterpreted all things, but, you Ya''s moving stick to me, estrus is also distorted into animal instinct?


    Ghost see worry said, "don''t be impulsive."


    "I''m calm." Qin Chu said faintly, "the hand is slippery only."


    Bai Qingcheng''s smile is sweeter. She looks at Qin Chu provocatively, which is the winner''s smile. She seems tough at her loser. Qin Chu doesn''t care about this kind of vision. Bai Qingcheng seems to think that she is too calm.


    Narrow your eyes slightly.


    No double Swords: I''m in the master. It''s time for you to y your acting skills. Otherwise, she will be suspicious. Please act like a woman who has been robbed of her husband. She will show a little expression of crying, crying and hanging.


    Wushuangjian:e on, hurry up, grab his neck and ask, why do you treat me like this? Why have you changed your heart? I hate you, you heartless man. It''s better for you to beat you up with one hand and spit out two mouthfuls of blood. Then you look at him with resentment. From then on, your lover will be an enemy. This is perfect.


    Wushuangjian: Oh, I''m looking forward to it. It''s the rhythm of love and killing each other.


    Qin Chu

 Chapter 249

    Wushuangjian: Oh, I''m looking forward to it. It''s the rhythm of love and killing each other.


    Qin Chu


    is no match for your dog''s blood bubble drama. You are forced to be a middle school kid who grew up in the twenty-first Century drama of dog blood drama.


    Qin Chu stood up and knew that the scene should be round. Otherwise, Bai Qingcheng would be suspicious. She thought, her baby disciple must be hurt again. Qin Chu came to them and looked down at Rong LAN.


    The expression is arrogant, calm, and always expressionless.


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "go away, don''t affect the mood of Qingcheng."


    Looking at Qin LAN, what do you think I can do on the table? Please look back. You really think too much. At the beginning, you asked for marriage for impure purpose. I just used you to escape the Qin family, and so on. "


    "Let LAN sneer," that''s the best but, roll away a bit. "


    Qin Chu said with a paralyzed face, "when I''m finished, I''ll roll away. Rong LAN, such a cruel and ruthless man as you are, at best, an asshole. If you have such a beautiful face, who wants to have bad luck? Someone who has such a short eye solves my problem. I''m too happy to have it. Otherwise, there are always people chasing me and asking why I don''t love him. I''m also very distressed. "


    "Because to me, you''re useless."


    Thest sentence, Qin Chu said particrly vicious, Rong Lan''s face suddenly like hell, like a sword with fire to her, this damned woman, clearly he did not want her, why she can show such arrogant expression.


    Use?


    He''s useless?


    For her, he''s on this value?


    Damn it!


    Qin Chu''s memory of Ronn, until the marriage, only a few fragmentary memories of his and Qin Chu''s tenderness were remembered. He basically lost all his memory, leaving only the picture of his anger and his quarrel with Qin Chu.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face was stiff. She thought she would bring the Rong LAN toe and humiliate Qin Chu.


    Unexpectedly, this woman, so calm, so calm.


    It was unexpected.


    However, the masses watched the y with great enthusiasm.


    People in Donglin Empire who thought they would see the pathetic side of Qin and Chu were also shocked.


    This is a reversal.


    "In the end, I wish you true love to be a bitter couple." When Qin Chuughed, he finally showed a rare sincere smile. "Princess, such a cold and hard man, ordinary women can''t bear it. The princess is worthy of being a princess. I really question your eyes when I see such a piece of ice. I hope you don''t abandon him in the end. After all, he is also very poor..."


    "Qin Chu, you want to die!" Rong Lan was very angry, and a strong wind was blowing. She was ready for it. She stepped back to avoid it. She was smiling smartly. Her slightly raised eyebrows and this natural and unrestrained smile interweaved a kind of sad and gorgeous beauty.


    Rong Lan was going to teach her again, but she sat back.


    "Qin Chu, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t want to see you again."


    "One day, you''ll be sorry for what you said today. I''ll wait." Qin Chuzhen turned around, leaving them a proud and natural figure.


    Even if she loses, she will lose beautifully.


    Cowardice is not her style.


    Bai Qingcheng narrowed her eyes. Was she really wrong? All along, Rong LAN liked Qin and Chu, but Qin Chu didn''t like Rong LAN.

 Chapter 250

    Bai Qingcheng narrowed her eyes. Was she really wrong? All along, Rong LAN liked Qin and Chu, but Qin Chu didn''t like Rong LAN.


    No, she read it right.


    That woman, it just broke her heart.


    She thought, Rong LAN for a resurrection prescription, gave up her, she was hurt, but don''t want to be seen, so will arrogant counterattack.


    It must be.


    It''s just a paper tiger.


    This thought, she was very satisfied, she said softly, "Rong LAN brother, don''t be angry, after all, you abandoned her in public, she is also very poor, you don''t want to care about her in general."


    Let LAN calm face, do not speak, do not know what is thinking, Bai Qingcheng does not like this feeling at all, holding his hand, "Rong LAN brother, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Let LAN return to God, "this woman is too cunning."


    "Is it?" Bai Qingcheng has a murderous spirit in her heart. This time, her soul capturing skill is a little bit of a failure. Her soul capturing skill can make people obedient, loyal to her, love her as life, and respect her as the Lord.


    However, Rong LAN is indeed very sincere to her and loves her, but she does not regard her as the master, nor does he listen to her orders. He has his own thoughts and will, which is very unreasonable.


    She was puzzled, but on the whole she was satisfied.


    In addition to not following her instructions, when her puppet, he was obedient to her and loved her very much.


    He also forgot Qin Chu, only remembering some fragments.


    She didn''t want to take a risk if things didn''t fall out of her control, because it didn''t work when she first used soul capturing technique on Rong LAN. She used it again. If she used it again, it might drive him out of his wits.


    Everything is the fault of Qin Chu.


    It must be Qin Chu. His memory is too deep.


    After the wedding, she has to be removed.


    Otherwise, she will not be at ease.


    At the thought of Rong LAN and her own will, she was quite ufortable.


    Wushuangjian: Master, your performance is better than I expected.


    Qin Chu: who wants your dog blood script.


    Wushuangjian silently praised his master.


    Good job!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, there will be a very big banquet in the Baidi pce tonight, to entertain the strong and the experimenters in Baidi city. First, it is for the trial masterspetition tomorrow, and the second is for the wedding of baiqingcheng. We are free, so we should go to Baidi pce Take a walk No two swords make suggestions.


    Qin Chu raises eyebrow, "you say to steal things?"


    Wushuang sword t board said: Master, we are so clever.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Wushuangjian: she robbed your man. You can''t go for a walk in Baidi pce. Besides, if she has weakness, she may be in Baidi pce.


    Qin Chu narrowed his eyes: Yes, we''ll go for a walk tonight. The strong ones are like clouds over there. Can you guarantee that I won''t be found?


    Wushuangjian: no problem!


    When someone knocked at the door, Qin Chu stopped practicing. When he opened the door, he looked at her and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Come in." Qin Chu measured himself and let him in.


    Situ Xiao slightly frowned, "what''s wrong with Rong LAN Shizi?"


    Rong Lan''s situation, deceived others, can not deceive him, that can kneel down for Qin Chu, how could he give up her because of a resurrection prescription, even if he really gave up her to marry Bai Qingcheng, he would not be so indifferent to her, let alone hurt him.

 Chapter 251

    Rong Lan''s situation, deceived others, can not deceive him, that can kneel down for Qin Chu, how could he give up her because of a resurrection prescription, even if he really gave up her to marry Bai Qingcheng, he would not be so indifferent to her, let alone hurt him.


    Qin Chu pondered, "situ, I can''t exin this matter. I just say that he It''s not the old Rong LAN. "


    "I see." If he didn''t ask him again, he was always a very sensible person, "are you really OK? If you want someone to talk to, I can be your listener


    Qin Chu opened his mouth Do I look so resentful? "


    Situ Chu didn''t speak any more. He still looked at Qin Chu with a little worry. When Qin Chuughed, he suddenly had a bad idea. "By the way, I''m going to take a walk in the White Emperor''s pce tonight. Are you going?"


    "Take a walk?" Situ Zhuo raised his voice.


    Qin Chuughed.


    Zhang Ren is an experimenter, and he is also on the invited list. Qin Ying and Lord Liu apany him to the White Emperor Pce, but situ Zhu refuses to go. When the strong men of the inn are almost gone, he appears at the door of Qin Chu''s room.


    They both changed their night clothes in tacit agreement.


    "Are you sure you really want to Take a walk


    "Sick leave has been asked, and clothes have been changed, so don''t ink and go." Qin Chu colluded with him to go out. Situ Zhuo didn''t say anything. He asked coldly, "do you want to beat up the son of heaven?"


    "You think too much."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be excited. It''s not a good idea to walk around the White Emperor Pce." Situ Zhuo was still struggling to death. "I saw you were stimted. In order to apany you, I didn''t even attend the banquet. This kind of dangerous thing can be done without doing it. Otherwise, I will apany you to see the scenery outside the city."


    "Situ, I''m really moved." Qin Chu made a moving statement, saying that this is situ Zhuo. It''s really cute. She turned and said with a paralyzed face, "I just want to take a walk at the Baidi pce. Are you going?"


    Can we not go?


    Situ Zhuo followed her silently all the way to the right side of Baidi pce, which was a dead corner. Today, the strong men of the whole city gathered in the White Emperor Pce. The guards outside were not so loose. Did Qin and Chu have two swords to open the way, and could observe the enemy''s situation from high to low without bottom corner. There was no pressure to enter the White Emperor city.


    Along the way, he sessfully avoided six waves of guards.


    Situ Zhuo was very puzzled, "why do youe to Baidi city like home?"


    She was able to evade all of these ingenious arrangements. Several times, she was still very dangerous. People who were basically unfamiliar would step on the police line of the White Emperor Pce, but she did not.


    It''s amazing.


    "You don''t understand." Qin Chu sold a pass, "listen to my instructions, you will not be arrested."


    Following theplex corridor of the White Emperor Pce, the two men, ording to unparalleled guidance, went through a maze. Situ Zhuo said, "I heard that thebyrinth of the White Emperor Pce was designed by the White Emperor himself, and no one could break through it."


    Qin Chuughs very strange, "I am gifted."


    "I don''t want to know why all of a sudden," he said


    "Well, it''s not good for a man to be curious."


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Through the maze, you need to climb the tower, which is guarded by a sword Zun. As we all know, the treasure house of Baidi city is in the treasure house on the right side of Baidi pce. How many experts have killed themselves in order to enter the treasure house of Baidi pce.

 Chapter 252

    Through the maze, you need to climb the tower, which is guarded by a sword Zun. As we all know, the treasure house of Baidi city is in the treasure house on the right side of Baidi pce. How many experts have killed themselves in order to enter the treasure house of Baidi pce.


    Wushuangjian said that the real treasure house is on this tower.


    They were hiding in the dark. Situ Zhuo said, "are you sure the treasure house is not in the East, but on this tower?"


    "Sure!" Matchless never cheated her.


    Situ Zhuo is a typical one who can be settled as soon as hees. "What about jianzun?"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Chu grinned strangely, and the matchless sword flew out. Situ Zhu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what happened. Too soon, he didn''t see the matchless appearance clearly.


    Qin Chu motioned him not to speak. The famous sword Zun suddenly flew to the East. Qin Chu took situ Zhuo and rushed to the door. The matchless sword had already told her how to open the door. For others, it was very difficult for Qin Chu to open the door. She only took five seconds to open the door and pull situ Zhuo in.


    As soon as the door was closed, the famous sword Zun came back.


    It''s too dangerous for him to jump on his chest.


    It''s very quiet. There''s a subtle light in the tower. It''s not dark. It''s a very special room. There''s a spiral staircase going up. The staircase is in the middle. It''s very mysterious. It extends to the top floor.


    The experimenter designed the forbidden range of lightness skill. He couldn''t use lightness skill in this tower. He couldn''t fly. If he wanted to go up, he had to step on the stairs and fly in. Only then did situ Zhuo see the matchless appearance clearly and his eyes widened.


    Qin Chupared a silent action.


    This room is very open, except for a prohibited equipment, there is nothing, matchless said, "stairs have mechanisms, there is no rule to find, do not step on the wrong."


    Qin Chu nodded, bowed his head and repeated this sentence to situ Zhuo, and then exined, "follow me, don''t step on other steps."


    Situ Zhuo nodded and his sword flew up. He stood on the second step, and Qin and Chu stepped on it. Fortunately, the step was wide, and there was no pressure for him to step on it. Then there was the fifth step.


    In this way, they reached the top floor.


    The tower is 50 meters high, and its design is exquisite. If ordinary peoplee here, they will not be able to get to the top of the tower even if they have broken through the maze and opened the door. Qin Chu has realized the iparable advantages for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be so easy to use.


    It is a natural Baidu, what can not break through the copy, as long as there is no double in hand, customs clearance without pressure.


    They went to the top of the tower. There was a door on the top of the tower. There were some skeletons carved on the door, which were veryplicated. These skeletons were disordered, and it was necessary to spell out the correct mechanism diagram to enter.


    No double sword to guide Qin Chu to crack, no pressure, opened the door.


    He said, "can it talk to you?"


    "Of course."


    "It is recorded in the book that there is no double sword, no consciousness and no dialogue with the master." He said.


    Qin Chu said, "your book should be updated."


    Situ Zhuo nodded indifferently, "indeed."


    When they entered the door, they were almost blinded. There were treasures, materials, all kinds of rare treasures. In the corner, there were several big boxes, several very good tripods, trial furnaces, several weapons, various colorful stones and so on.


    The room of 200 square meters is full of treasures.


    Situ Zhuo''s eyes were glued to a medicine refining cauldron, which could not be moved. The height was one meter and the color was icy white. Qin Chu could not see anything. She was not a pharmacist and was not very interested in refining medicine tripod.

 Chapter 253

    Situ Zhuo''s eyes were glued to a medicine refining cauldron, which could not be moved. The height was one meter and the color was icy white. Qin Chu could not see anything. She was not a pharmacist and was not very interested in refining medicine tripod.


    Wu Shuangjian exined, "this is one of the best medicine refining cauldrons that the Terrans can find. Although it is not an ancient artifact, it is also very good. It is very rare. The Terran has been lost for many years."


    In order to prevent the disclosure of inappropriate information, wushuangjian chose tomunicate with Qin and Chu with consciousness.


    Qin Chu said, "situ, look at what you are doing and take it."


    He is a very decisive and agile man. This tripod is very valuable. He has been searching for it for many years, but he can''t find it. He didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s someone else''s treasure house.


    The best medicine refining tripod was received by situ.


    His space was a little crowded, but the tripod became more crowded when it was put down.


    Qin Chu said, "for the White Emperor, this should not be a very important material, or he already has, or he will put it in his own space."


    Like her, the most important things don''t go out there.


    Bai Di was a swordsman, and Bai Qingcheng was an experimenter. The medicine refining tripod was of little use to them. Situ Chu found a lot of materials for refining medicine here. He could hardly put it down. Some materials could not be found by others for decades.


    He decisively put it all away, and the space suddenly seemed crowded.


    Situ Chu simply tidied up his own space. He had no choice but to put out the less valuable materials and put them in.


    Qin Chu opened all the boxes. She found that there were fiverge boxes of nine level magic crystals, all kinds of attributes. Situ Zhuo took away more than 20 magic crystals with fire attribute.


    For other materials, the ninth order crystal is less important.


    Qin Chu was an experimenter. She was not interested in medicinal materials. She was very interested in weapons, but she gave up because she was so proud.


    Qin Chu: matchless, what should I take?


    Loser: stupid master, you ask the wrong person, you ask me, you ask me, you ask me, as long as 998, a god beast wille home with you, stupid master, cry blind,e to a snack quickly, there is a good master and servant, mother, you can have a good heart without signing a contract, stupid master.


    No matter how the loser roared at the nine level magic crystal, Qin Chu couldn''t hear it.


    Loser''s Fury: which idiot God created a broken rule, what bullshit can only devour the owner''s goods. Looking at a pile of magic crystals, but forbidding to swallow them, it''s really maddening anger. Stupid master, please have a snack, please feed me


    Wushuang sword sweeps the treasure house. It''s really a very good treasure house. It''s not the best one, because your own space is the best treasure. The best materials and treasures are probably ced in the space of Baidi and baiqingcheng.


    Baiqingcheng is a person from thend of witches. With such high ability andrge space, it is estimated that most of the treasures are hidden in her space. However, for the pharmacists and experimenters, the materials here are quite precious.


    Si Tu Chu has filled his space, so he can''t pile it down.


    Qin opened a small metal box on the wall. She took a pair of metal beads on the box.

 Chapter 254

    The matchless sword flew up and down in a circle, indicating that Qin Chu would take a metal box on the wall. Qin Chu stepped on severalrge boxes and padded corners to get a small metal box. She opened it and saw that it was a colorful bead.


    Situ Zhuo came over and said, "five colored stones..."


    Wushuangjian said, "this is also a special material, which is rare. It can speed up your trial after extraction."


    Situ Zhuo was also greedy. Qin Chu asked, "do you want it?"


    "A gentleman has the beauty of bing a man. The five colored stones have a greater effect on you than I do." Situ Zhu restrained his excitement. Qin Chuughed. She had so much space that she scratched the treasure house here, and even seized a six product test tripod.


    "Is your space so big?"


    "Ah, I see it?"


    "You''ve got half the stuff in the room." Situ Zhuo looked at her speechlessly. What a wonderful space she had. Qin Chu took all the materials for the whole body test, and some materials that could be used by both the experimenters and the pharmacists. They divided them equally. When the space of situ Zhuo could not hold, Qin Chu took all of them. She said a word to situ Zhuo smartly. If you need to ask elder sister to take it.


    Qin Chu didn''t touch the nine level magic crystal, and her space was also in danger. There was only a little space left. The experimenter paid special expenses for materials. No matter how many materials were used up, Qin Chu was well prepared and could take more. Her space was almost full, and there were half precious materials in the room.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a big space ring.


    Qin Chu said, "I''ll ask my master to give it to you. She has four. Each person can only use one space ring. The rest of her original gifts are only 10 square meters."


    Situ Zhu nodded and Qin Chu said, "Congrattions, you will have a 40 square meter one tomorrow."


    "Then you can save the materials of this box first." Situ Zhu pointed to a box of materials decisively. Qin Chufang put the materials in. For other materials, magic crystal was not so precious.


    The space of Qin and Chu was almost full.


    "You don''t take magic crystal?" Situ Zhuo was surprised and asked.


    "Didn''t you take it either?"


    "Yaowang vi has been operating for so many years, and has stored arge number of level 9 magic crystals. The fire attribute is a little less, and there are many other attributes. So I didn''t take it. Why didn''t you take it? It''s very dangerous to hunt and kill level 9 demon based on your cultivation." He said.


    Qin Chu nodded I''ve been taught. "


    She opened a nine level magic crystal box, all kinds of magic crystal light almost blinded other people''s eyes.


    Matchless: Master, there are so many magic crystals. It''s better to absorb some of them.


    Loser voice: matchless, I love you, I love you, we are absolutely forced to be true love!!!! True love has wood!!!! Stupid master, give me stuttering quickly. Don''t be reluctant. It''s not your magic crystal.


    Qin Chu thought for a moment, and it made sense.


    "Loser, eat supper..." As soon as the voice fell, the magic crystal in the room disappeared.


    Situ Zhuo originally wanted to take some more magic crystals and put them in his hands. As a result, they disappeared


    "The state of Chu


    Situ Zhuo looked at Qin Chu, and Qin Chu looked at him. They both looked at him with big eyes and small eyes. Although she wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, it was obvious that situ Zhuo had returned my magic crystal expression on his face?


    "Ha ha..." Qin Chu embarrassed smile, "I raised a loser In other words, did I let you absorb all the magic crystals? Did I let you absorb it all? I''ll just let you absorb one box. "

 Chapter 255

    "Ha ha..." Qin Chu embarrassed smile, "I raised a loser In other words, did I let you absorb all the magic crystals? Did I let you absorb it all? I''ll just let you absorb one box. "


    Loser ha ha: No, it didn''t hear anything. Stupid master, you need 5 magic crystals and a magical beast to take home. Five, five. Do you hear me? There are three pieces in your space. Take them out.


    Loser: stupid master''s action is not sharp at all. If I were to absorb the magic crystal at the beginning, I would be in love with matchless. Situ Zhu, let go of those magic crystals. Hello


    There were so many strange things about Qin Chu. Situ Zhuo was not really a curious person. He didn''t ask questions, but only some nine level magic crystals. He was not a pity. Although the nine level magic crystal was precious, it was amon trading product with price and market.


    Qin Chu doesn''t care about Mo Jing. It''s not her. It''s just like a little conflict between her own children and other children''s children. In front of other people''s parents, she means to scold.


    Magic crystal does take up a bit of space.


    "It''s estimated that they didn''t know how many years they had stored to have so many magic crystals," said situ Chu


    "It''s not enough topensate me for my physical injury, but also for my mental loss." After finding the pagoda, they can''t find anything else.


    The way to leave was to entice jianzun to leave. They left Baidi pce smoothly without meeting anyone along the way.


    The White Emperor city tonight is very open. When they came out, they happened to fall in the ce where they danced with Rong LAN yesterday. Qin Chu was slightly stunned, and her heart ached. She remembered Rong Lan''s gentle eyes and tender face in the moonlight.


    She taught him to waltz, and she thought that she would never teach another person to do the waltz in her life.


    So good memory, how much does Rong LAN remember?


    I''m afraid I don''t remember.


    She suddenly has some sadness, when can Rong LAN recover? He and Bai Qingcheng get along day and night, if really have feelings, how to do? She once saw a case in the United States. A man lost his memory after a car ident in a foreign country. He was rescued by a local woman. They lived together closely. The man fell in love with the woman, and they lived together for ten years.


    Ten yearster, the man regained his memory. He thought of his love before he lost his memory. He and his first lover had deep feelings, and they were about to get married. However, the gap of the past ten years made him make the final choice.


    He chose a second lover.


    "Thirddy?" Situ Zhuo called out. The expression on her face was so sad that people felt heartache. What did she think of? Why stare at that nk ce all the time?


    "You can call me Qin Chu. I''m not used to calling thirddy." Qin Chu said softly, suddenly smile a stiff, who will tell him, not far away standing in the moonlight, a ck robe, the evil cold that goods is who?


    Wushuangjian: my master, that is Ronn Shizi.


    Qin Chu


    Nonsense, of course she knows it''s Rong LAN. What does he do here?


    Should he not ept the blessing of the powerful in the world, and show love and hatred with baiqingcheng? What is he doing here?


    What does he miss?


    Rong LAN doesn''t know what to think

 Chapter 256

    Rong LAN didn''t know what to think, but he was so absorbed that he didn''t find Qin Chu and situ Zhuo.


    Situ Zhuo asked, "are you and Ronn Shizi about here?"


    Qin Chu shakes his head. He appears here. She is quite surprised. Rong LAN doesn''t seem to find them. There is no double sword to remind Qin Chu that Bai Qingcheng ising. She hastily pulls situ Zhuo to hide in the shadow.


    Bai Qingchenges from the city, and her posture is like an immortal.


    "Brother Rong LAN, why did you leave the banquet suddenly? I couldn''t find you." Baiqingcheng is coquettish and suppresses the evil in his eyes. He came to this ce. Did hee to this ce?


    It''s her demon.


    No matter how resentful and angry, Bai Qingcheng''s face is very generous and tender.


    Rong Lan said, "it''s too noisy. I don''t like it."


    Bai Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief and held him affectionately, "will Qingcheng apany you for a walk?"


    Rong LAN looked around, "I feel very familiar with here."


    Bai Qingcheng heart stab, for thousands of years, she thought that nothing can make her have emotional fluctuations, did not think of this man, but let her have a simr feeling of heartache.


    Unwilling, resentful.


    People in thend of witches and gods are most afraid of negative emotions.


    Familiar?


    He has no part of the memory about Qin and Chu, but he still feels familiar with it?


    How unreasonable!


    "Brother Rong LAN, we oftene here together. Don''t you remember?" Bai Qingcheng gently said, Yingying eyes, a Wang Chunshui, if you want to indulge in who, charm.


    Qin Chu sneered. It was a good performance.


    It''s hard for this girl not to take the Oscar.


    "Is it?" Rong Lan was a little confused. His face was always as heavy as water. He was always covered with a dark air. I don''t know whether he was used to capture souls. What Qin Chu saw in him was all dark.


    Situ Zhuo said, this is the true face of Rong LAN Shizi.


    Perhaps, she really too little to see the true face of Rong LAN.


    "There are some things you don''t remember." Bai Qingcheng said, "Qin Chu used you to unite with the people of Xuanyuan Empire to hurt you. Your brain was injured. Some things can''t be remembered."


    Damn it!


    Qin Chu really wanted to spray her big aunt.


    That''s a fuckin ''lie.


    This is Bai Qingcheng''s brainwashing of Rong LAN? She hurt him? Betrayed him? No wonder Rong LAN looked at her eyes, full of disgust.


    Situ Chu picked up his eyebrows and didn''t understand what happened.


    Referring to Qin Chu, Rong Lan''s eyes were really heavy, and his body was angry, "this damned woman, if it wasn''t for your magnanimity, I would have killed her."


    Qin Chuzhen felt a mouthful of old blood choked in his heart.


    Wushuangjian: Master, calm down and breathe deeply.


    Qin Chu: I''m calm.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly smile, "we don''t mention her, brother Rong LAN, can I dance for you?"


    Ronn looks a little soft, white Qingcheng long sleeve dance, dancing, long sleeves fluttering, graceful, like spring Begonia, gorgeous, if not, with a trace of seduction, all over the body exudes a temptation.


    She''s really beautiful.


    Beauty to the extreme, some unreal, especially in the moonlight, there is no w.


    Qin Chu had to admit that she did have the capital to attract men.


    In the softness and beauty, there is a touch of bewitchment.


    Rong LAN looks at it steadily. Bai Qingcheng throws out silk and satin. Rong LAN reaches for it and holds Bai Qingcheng in her arms. The woman looks forward to the beauty of Bai Qingcheng. She looks up to her head and invites her speechless. Rong LAN lowers her head and prints her lips.

 Chapter 257

    Rong LAN looks at it steadily. Bai Qingcheng throws out silk and satin. Rong LAN reaches for it and holds Bai Qingcheng in her arms. The woman looks forward to the beauty of Bai Qingcheng. She looks up to her head and invites her speechless. Rong LAN lowers her head and prints her lips.


    Qin Chu closed his eyes and refused to see the scene.


    The nails almost stick into the bark.


    She constantly convinces herself that Rong LAN is only controlled and he is controlled.


    However, this kind of persuasion could not suppress her anger.


    And, grief!


    This scene, live in front of her.


    Situ Zhuo stretched out his hand and held her hand. The warm palm of the man brought her unspeakable warmth. At least, she was not alone. He stopped her impulse. Qin Chu bit his teeth and held back his sadness. When Bai Qingcheng and Ronn left, he let go of her hand. "Qin Chu, are you ok?"


    Qin Chu''s face was gloomy, and her sword spirit was flying everywhere. She let it out in disorder, and the water column poured down and sshed everywhere.


    Situ Zhuo apanied her in silence.


    After Qin Chu vented her anger, the whole person became powerless, as if she had been taken away from her strength. The moonlight was deste and deste. If she was abandoned by the whole world, the sadness spread, and the nts nearby seemed to be crying for her.


    Situ Zhuo walked over, hesitated for a moment, and held her in his arms.


    Qin churu grabs a driftwood and hugs him tightly. She doesn''t want to bear the pain of being abandoned alone. Even if she knows that Ronn is not intentional, she is also miserable


    Situ Zhuo clumsily patted her, "it''s OK."


    For a while, Qin Chucai calmed down his mood, "situ, I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    "No harm." Situ Zhuo was as indifferent as ever, looking at her eyes very tolerant, Qin Chu was very embarrassed, she rarely so embarrassed, she always wanted to be strong, rarely showed such a fragile side in front of others.


    "Let''s go back." Situ Zhuo said, still nothing asked.


    Qin Chu nodded and they went back to the inn side by side.


    Wushuangjian: my master, don''t you think about situ Zhuo? I think he matches you very well. He is a man who is indifferent in appearance and not good at expressing emotions. In fact, he is very gentle inside.


    Qin Chu''s feet stopped, there was a kind of impulse to beat Wu Shuangjian.


    Why didn''t she know that Shenbing was so busy that she also worked as a part-time matchmaker.


    "What''s the matter?" Situ Zhuo stopped and turned to ask her. Against the light, his white skin was not wed. Although he did not have the delicate and evil appearance of Ronn, he was also quite a handsome man.


    Just too cold, let him look very indifferent, inhuman, just like today''s Rong LAN.


    Rong LAN is really inhumane, cruel and cruel. Situ Zhuo is just indifferent on his face. If there is no double sword, he is a very gentle man, as long as he regards you as a family member or friend.


    "Qin Chu, why are you looking at me like this?" Situ Zhuo asked curiously.


    Qin Chu came back to God, "no, I''m just thinking, I haven''t seen you smile."


    "Nothing tough at." He said.


    Qin Chu told several jokes in session, including meat jokes. As a result, situ Chu still didn''t react at all. Qin Chu gave up and concluded, "I''ve convinced you. It''s more boring than me."


    Early the next morning, Qin Chu and ghost saw sorrow asked for a space ring.

 Chapter 258

    The next morning, Qin Chu and guijianchou asked for a space ring and gave it to situ Zhuo. He was very excited. Seeing GUI jiancho, he repeatedly said thanks. He was very pleased to see such a polite Qin Chu for the first time.


    Today is the trial divisionpetition. All the experimenters gather in the big square in the morning. All the testers on the fourth step have their own positions on the side of the square. Others can only watch. Qin Chu watches from the floor of the hotel upstairs.


    This floor is mostly from the Donglin empire. Originally, she would watch with Rong LAN. Now, Rong LAN apanies Bai Qingcheng around Bai Di, upying the best position in the square, just like a couple of gods and fairies.


    She was astringent in her heart, and the second brought a pot of tea, several tes of fruit tes and snacks. Situ Zhu said, "I ordered it. Let''s go."


    "Thank you." Qin Chu smiles.


    Bai Di didn''t say anything, and the game started.


    First of all, the first to third-ss testers prepare for thepetition. There are many people at this level, and they are divided into two groups. In this way, thepetition is repeated, and then promoted to a round, and then thepetition, until someone wins. Therefore, the annual trial divisionpetition will take some time.


    Although thepetition is not so wonderful, we are also interested in it, because it is amazing that even the lowest grade will be shocking.


    The title of the first group is very simple. Build a fire weapon.


    two people are as like as two peas in three stages, but they are not able to create weapons of fire. Two people use identical test pieces. The same is true of materials. Qin Chu sees them sitting cross legged, and those metals keep silent as they leap into trial.


    "That''s perception?"


    "Metal materials are all the same. Through perception, the experimenter can improve the form to make the metal harder. He will also know the properties of metal after trial. If it is not fire property, he must continue to forge."


    Qin Chu understood.


    Obviously, the experimenter on the left is a little bit faster. He uses different kinds of fire and water to test metal alternately. His technique is very sophisticated. The other one is quiet and always uses natural perception inmunication.


    Wushuangjian said, "the one on the left will lose."


    Qin Chu: why?


    "He is too impatient. The natural perception can be divided into many levels. ording to the cultivation of practitioners, the perception should be divided into different levels tomunicate with metal, and the information obtained is also different. He often has to repeat the statistical information."


    "For a really good experimenter, the time ratio of using perception to creating is 10:1. My former master often uses natural perception for 10 days, and then in one hour he can create what she wants."


    Qin Chu nods, she does not understand now, can only through the trial division people''spetition to understand this profession more.


    As expected, the weapon power of the trial division on the left is far less than that of the trial division on the right. Although it is the same level three, the weapon power they can create is quite different.


    For three days in a row, it has passed the second round and entered the final.


    Qin and Chu just quietly watched and exined, so as to know more about the profession of testing master.


    For the first to third level trialpetition, the final is not very good for the strong. Although we are still enthusiastic, we always hope that we can enter thepetition of four to six as soon as possible.


    This time, the level six testers did notpete separately.

 Chapter 259

    This time, the level six testers did notpete separately.


    It''s about ying together.


    Therefore, in the first to third finals, Qin Chu was not very interested in watching a wonderful y. In the final, a middle-aged female experimenter won and was given a fourth level trial tripod by Bai Di.


    Next, there are four to six level trial divisionpetition. Guijianchou draws the first day of thepetition. The opponent is a fifth level tester. There are only a few six level testers in total. Guijianchou has a very big advantage.


    It''s just that she just broke through the sixth level recently. In fact, it''s not very different from that of a five level tester for many years.


    Guijianchou concentrate on preparing for the game, Qin Chu did not disturb her, let her recover to the best state.


    The materials for the level 4 to 6 trials are prepared by themselves. Baidi city does not provide materials. If there is ack of materials, you can buy them at the auction house of Baidi city temporarily.


    Bai Qingcheng also participated in thispetition.


    Qin Chu wanted to know how powerful the legendary fourth level tester was.


    The next day, the number of onlookers in the White Emperor city suddenly doubled. Some strong people did not go to the first or third level of thepetition.


    The finished products from thepetition have been put to the auction house for sale.


    More people are in the auction house.


    Today, almost all the people are surrounded in the square, surrounded by water.


    Qin Chu didn''t watch from upstairs, but ran to the square, relying on himself as a ghost''s apprentice, he could squeeze into the innermost circle, and his friends who were sitting next to him said hello very friendly.


    Qin Chu also said hello politely.


    It''s very lively below. Compared with the quietness of the upstairs, it''s another scene.


    "Why didn''t I see you the other day?" Asked Lin Fangfang.


    Qin Chu said, "I''m watching it upstairs. I''m here today to cheer on my master."


    Lin Fangfang a smile, "I suddenly feel that a little apprentice is also very good."


    Everyoneughed, with a bit of goodwill, Qin Chu was in a good mood, but unfortunately, Ronn and baiqingcheng were in the opposite position, facing each other from a big square.


    She will inevitably see Rong LAN.


    Every time I look at the past, I always see Bai Qingcheng, holding Rong LAN Xiu''s love.


    Qin Chu did not open his eyes, as long as not to see him, will not feel sad.


    Besides, no matter what happens after thepetition.


    "Master, let them see what it is to be an experimenter..." Qin Chu eximed, not caring whether others saw it or not. Another experimenter was from Xuanyuan Empire, and others called out to cheer him up. Her master was independent and had few friends. Her friends were all experimenters. Most of them were embarrassed to call out such naive words. Of course, she would like to give the greatest support to ghost seeing sorrow


    GUI jiancho smiles and looks over. Qin Chu waves his hand and puts up a thumb with a bright smile.


    Master,e on!


    Rong LAN had noticed Qin Chu for a long time. In those days, she was upstairs watching with situ Zhuo. She had never been down. From a distance, she could see her chatting andughing with situ Zhuo. Rong Lan was very unhappy.


    This woman was abandoned by him, so quickly to hook up with other men, how to see how dazzling.


    As she said, she just used him?


    Hum, stupid woman, he can''tpare with situ Zhuo''s ice sculpture.


    At this time, Qin Chu''s brilliant smile was particrly dazzling.

 Chapter 260

    At this time, Qin Chu''s brilliant smile was particrly dazzling.


    Bai Qingcheng saw his eyes have been looking at Qin Chu, slightly gritted his teeth, "Rong LAN brother, can you not forget her?"


    "Who will remember such a frivolous woman?" Rong LAN sneers, but her eyes are locked in Qin Chu''s face. Qin Chuughs very brightly. The girl seldomughs. I didn''t expect tough very well, just like a celestial being.


    I don''t know how, the mind suddenly came up with such ideas.


    The more I think so, the more unhappy Rong LAN is.


    Bai Qingcheng smiles. It seems that she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Rong LAN has only disgust and disgust to Qin Chu now, and there will be no other. Even if he is still intelligent, he will not fall in love with Qin Chu.


    Then, Qin Chu died, he will not be sad.


    undivided attention to what Qin has been doing, and Bai has already been trying to figure out her death. All two are highly qualified test makers. They has the final say, giving them time.


    Theye to agree on the same project and thenpete in a day.


    Xuanyuan Empire, an experimenter, and ghost jianchou did not know each other. Both of them agreed to improve a kind of medicinal material, which was no flower tree.


    Fig trees can produce figs only once in a few decades. Even if the fruit is not mature, fig is very precious, so many experimenters are trying to improve the fig tree.


    We hope to produce figs as soon as possible.


    Qin Chu had never seen such a rebellious creativity.


    If the experimenter has this magical ability, it would be great. If we continue to cultivate new varieties and new species, the resources on the earth will be able to regenerate, which is really great.


    It''s like a steady stream of treasure.


    Bai Qingcheng eyes also fell on them, silent frown.


    She also did experiments on fig cultivation. She failed for five years to shorten the fruit bearing time. She thought that no one had done such research, but they also did experiments on fig trees.


    I don''t know what their abilities are?


    Baiqingcheng is deeply aware of the threat.


    She never liked the presence of creatures that threatened her.


    For example, Rong Lan''s fiancee, such as Qin Chu, and for example, a highly gifted tester.


    She didn''t pay attention to these two people. She was so old, she was young, and she had such a high talent. She didn''t like them at all. Her research was inferior to others.


    This is a big taboo for her.


    In front of each of them is a flower bed 50 meters long and 30 meters wide. They sit in front of the garden and add different soil and water seeds to the garden through natural perception.


    Guijianchou once taught her that there was fire. The experimenter of water element was different from the swordsman. The swordsman only needed to cultivate the sword Qi. Through the sword Qi to trigger the elements, the experimenter had to cultivate different water and fire.


    For cultivation and trial.


    The fire and water that each experimenter gets is different, which determines his ability.


    Guijianchou has cultivated four kinds of water and six kinds of fire, which is very rare among the experimenters. Because the water is rare and the cultivation is very time-consuming, it is very difficult to cultivate a basic water type.


    Qin and Chu noticed that their water colors were slightly different.


    Guijianchou''s water is milky white.


    Besides, she put two kinds of water.

 Chapter 261

    Guijianchou''s water is milky white.


    Besides, she put two kinds of water.


    Lin Fangfang said, "my sister is really good. She has cultivated Wuhua water to the sixth floor. It seems that there is hope to improve figs."


    Wushuangjian exnation: wuhuashui is an evolutionary water species on the basic water species, and it is a very good water species in cultivating nts. The effect of no flower water cultivation is 30 times higher than that of the basic water species. It has nothing to do with talent, it must be umted in time. You are so lucky that you have paid homage to a very good master. She has practiced for at least 80 years, and only oneyer is left to reach the peak.


    Qin Chu: of course, I don''t know who I am. Can my master be good.


    Bai Qingcheng raised her eyebrows slightly, and there was no flower water on the sixth floor. It was really rare. She hated practicing fire and water, because it took too much time and there was no shortcut. She didn''t expect that the old woman would have this ability.


    With the soil and water, the tree grows in the naked eye, just like a trick. In the process, ghost sees sorrow has been watering the water without flowers. This trial does not need fire.


    Just water seed is enough.


    During the whole day, the two trees grew up, and in the evening, the improvement experiment was over.


    two trees look as like as two peas, and they are all very good.


    There are two testers to perceive the difference between the two trees and judge the score.


    The ghost sees the sorrow and wins.


    The five-year fruiting period was shortened by the five-year fruiting period.


    The fig tree cultivated by guijianchou has shortened the fruiting period of 20 years, and her fig tree can bear five fruits, which breaks the convention that no flower tree can only bear one fruit.


    This innovation is a miracle.


    For those who are looking for figs, this tree is really valuable.


    The White Emperor chuckled and said, "madam, I don''t know if this tree can be sold to me. How much money will it cost me?"


    Originally, those who wanted to rob the head of the people heard this, they all gave up the idea. Who could have snatched what the White Emperor wanted.


    Guijianchou took a look at Qin Chu and said faintly, "sorry, Bai Di, this tree is a gift I gave to my apprentice. It won''t be sold at any high price. I am the only one who knows how to feed my improved tree. Even if I give it to you, it will wither and die in half a month. "


    Qin Chu was surprised and gave it to her?


    Ghost see sorrow has never said ah, although this tree is only half a meter high, how to ce it? Take it with you every day. Isn''t it telling the world that people are waiting to rob it? It''s just hatred, master


    The White Emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that ghost would refuse him.


    He didn''t ask, no one would offend a level 6 tester, and he was such a magical level 6 tester.


    Guijianchou has not participated in the trialpetition for many years, and became famous as soon as he participated in it.


    Lin Fangfang said, "this year''s non champion came out, it seems that there is no need topete."


    Guijianchou wins and brings down the tree without flowers. In fact, the tree can be raised as a potted nt. It doesn''t take any trouble. Guijianchou puts the tree in her hands, and everyone envies, envies and hates it.


    Qin Chu held arge potted nt, sincere praise, "master, you are really amazing."


    "Take care of it."


    "You really give me hatred. What if everyonees to rob me?"


    "They don''t know how to raise them. They take them away for half a month and wither."

 Chapter 262

    Qin Chu''s eyes brightened and she began tough. The tree had been growing for so many years. She was old and the fruit had not yete out. She had to wait for the tree to bear fruit.


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes swept through the ghost''s sorrow, passing a touch of greed.


    Most of the fire and water can be passed on. If this old man is willing to pass on the water without flowers to her, it would be great. It''s too difficult and time-consuming to practice without flower water.


    She didn''t want to practice at all, but she wanted the adverse effect of no flower water.


    This is what every experimenter expects.


    Lin Fangfang said that guijianchou was a blockbuster. She didn''t need the second round. She had already entered the final directly. Qin Chu became more and more proud, but guijianchou was calm. She came tomunicate with all the experimenters and see their cultivation, cultivation and creativity, so as to make up for the weaknesses.


    Every experimenter has one aspect that he is good at.


    Today''spetition is quite wonderful for the audience. Many strong people havee to chat with ghosts and see sorrow, and offer high prices to help them build a weapon or space ring.


    Guijianchou always goes his own way, no one pays, ignores everyone and leaves the square.


    They went to Lin Fangfang''s home for dinner. Qin chushun put the tree species without flowers in Lin Fangfang''s yard. Lin Fangfang was also happy to be a good friend. It took a lot of energy to cultivate a tree without flowers. In the next few days, it would be a recovery period.


    Qin Chu couldn''t get in touch with the topic of ghost seeing sorrow. After dinner, she left. She went back to the Inn and went to the market again. As a result, she met Bai Qingcheng.


    Qin Chu clenched her fist, and she remembered the scene outside the pce that day.


    She remembered the pain of broken bones.


    All the bones of her limbs were smashed by her.


    Wushuangjian: Master, impulse is the devil.


    Qin Chu looks at Bai Qingcheng with a cold face. She seems to be waiting for someone. Qin Chu doesn''t need to think about who she is waiting for. Since the White Emperor announced their marriage, Bai Qingcheng is afraid that others don''t know. All day long, she and Rong LAN hang out on the street.


    Be as high-profile as you want to be.


    Everyone is telling that the princess and Ronn Shizi are really in love with each other, ignoring the evil behavior of their goddess Princess robbing her fiance. Taking this behavior as apliment, Qin Chu almost doubted whether his three outlooks were crooked.


    Bai Qingcheng also saw her. Qin Chu knew that she couldn''t fight with Bai Qingcheng at present. She was stronger than herself in any ce. She wanted to be invisible, but Bai Qingcheng came here.


    "What a coincidence, miss three, how I met you again."


    "The enemy''s path is narrow." Qin Chu clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes dangerously. The smile on Bai Qingcheng''s face was very dazzling, "get out of the way, good dogs don''t block the way."


    "Miss three, where are you going? This is Baidi City, my territory, where I love." Bai Qingchengcently said that Qin Chu didn''t know whether her soul was Bai Qingcheng or a person from thend of witchcraft. No matter which one she was, she didn''t like it.


    "I know elder brother Rong LAN chose me, abandoned you, let you have some dissatisfaction to me." Bai Qingcheng delicate smile, "strange on the strange, you did not look at your man, can not me me."


    "Abandon?" Qin Chu took a deep breath and suddenly gave a vicious smile, "are you sure you have the ability to let Rong LAN abandon me?"

 Chapter 263

    "Abandon?" Qin Chu took a deep breath and suddenly gave a vicious smile, "are you sure you have the ability to let Rong LAN abandon me?"


    Why do youugh like a winner when you use such mean means.


    Why does she want to let Bai Qingchenge true and add pain to her body? She dreams!


    Abandon?


    If you really have the ability to let Rong LAN abandon me, you won''t use any witchcraft.


    What''s the point of getting such a puppet?


    Bai Qingcheng''s gentle smile, such as a crack, has always been her heart disease. She has seen what it is like to get along with Rong LAN and Qin Chu, and she wants to be spoiled like that.


    What she got, however, seemed to be a shell.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wushuangjian: Master, impulse is the devil


    Qin Chu sneered, "he lost a part of his memory, right? I don''t know how you did it, but I know that you must have given him some medicine. It may be a drug to make people lose their memory, deliberately disturb his memory, and you cheat him. Bai Qingcheng, you are really pitiful and pathetic. Do you think that if you show off your love to Ronn in front of me, I will be angry and angry? You are wrong, the more you show off, the more I think you are very sad


    "You..." Bai Qingcheng changed his face, soft face, twisted to the extreme, she soon returned to God, "so what, Rong LAN brother is now mine, and his marriage is me, not you."


    "That''s why I think you''re pathetic." Qin Chu''s smile was sweet and innocent. It was like a bright sunshine, with a trace of anger, which was not worth his life. "If the White Emperor didn''t have the reviving medicine, could you attract him? If you don''t take her medication, he''ll marry you? Today''s Rong LAN is not what I know. It''s just a stranger, Bai Qingcheng. I don''t know that you love intable dolls so much. "


    "Oh, you certainly don''t know what an intable doll is. I''ll exin to you that it''s a puppet that simtes the shape of a human being and is dedicated to venting people''s desires. How lonely are you to love an intable doll so much?"


    The eyes of Bai Qing City, in a sh, passed the murderous spirit.


    Qin Chu felt it, but he was not afraid at all. Bai Qingcheng always wanted her to die. If she could, she would have done it. If she wanted her life, it depends on her ability


    Even if she is going to die, let her feel humiliated.


    Wushuangjian: Master, your eloquence is as good as mine. You are my master.


    Qin Chu: matchless, pay attention to your integrity.


    Wushuangjian: Wushuang jiecao has been offline.


    Qin Chu


    Bai Qingcheng calmed the murderous spirit, "do you think brother Rong LAN will return to you?"


    Qin Chu smile, did not answer.


    Bai Qingcheng hummed, "you are so naive. No matter how fast you talk, we are going to get married. Under the witness of the strong men in the whole continent, he will be my husband."


    Qin Chu is a little stiff, yes, she knows, so, how should she change this fact?


    Can she change?


    Now Rong LAN, regard her as an enemy, can she change his mind?


    No matter how much resentment she has in her heart, once Bai Qingcheng and Rong LAN be close, how can she and Rong LAN continue? The new hatred and old hatred together, the blood of Qin and Chu was burning with anger and unwillingness.


    Rongn


    This damned Dementor!


    Seeing that her face was not good enough, Bai Qingcheng finally got the upper hand and showed a proud smile

 Chapter 264

    Bai Qingcheng saw that her face was not good, and finally got the upper hand. She showed a proud smile, "it seems that you also lied. You told brother Rong Lan that it was just using him. You lied to him. You love him. Ha ha, it''s really wonderful."


    She had thought that if Qin Chu didn''t love Rong LAN, it was quite a pity.


    Now, she is more firm, to let Qin Chu see the idea of their wedding, we must severely abuse her heart.


    Qin Chu also smile, just like a dew peony, pure and beautiful, sending out a burst of everyone''s gas, beautiful to make people drunk, she said, "Bai Qingcheng, I suddenly think of Donglin''s long-standing myth."


    "It is said that thousands of years ago, the Dragon nationality was strong, and the Dragon Princess was beautiful and wless. She was a perfect woman rarely seen by the dragon people and the maind. She also had a very high talent and was also a super tester, which attracted many people''s covet. In order to get the Dragon nationality, the three princesses of the Dragon nationality offered the princess a sacrifice to cooperate with the God of witches. The sacrifice was bewildered by the beauty of the princess and fell in love with the princess''s talent. He wanted to get the princess. "


    "However, the princess had another family in her heart. The sacrifice became angry and used witchcraft to make the princess forget her sweetheart and stay with him wholeheartedly."


    Bai Qingcheng''s face changed. This myth has been circting in the maind for a long time.


    Qin Chu only told half of the story.


    Bai Qingcheng has a flurry in her heart. Has she found it? No, she broke Qin Chu''s limbs that day. She didn''t know who it was. She knew it was witchcraft.


    That day, she passed out, she took Ronn, she must also know nothing.


    What does this woman want to say?


    Qin Chu saw enough of baiqingcheng''s evils, and then he told the other half of the fairy tale. "After the princess was imprisoned by sacrifice, he thought the princess would belong to her forever. Who knows that the princess is determined and has always loved her lover, but she has broken away from witchcraft."


    "The sacrifice became angry and resented the princess for using witchcraft."


    "The princess''s flesh and blood are melting and slowly bing a skeleton. The sacrifice said, as long as you are willing to forget others and obey me, I will release you and restore your former beauty. The princess would rather die than surrender. In the end, he became a skeleton and a heart of the dragon n that could not be melted. The priest held the heart and said with satisfaction that at least your heart belongs to me


    "Baiqingcheng, you are the abnormal sacrifice in the myth."


    Wushuangjian: how vicious!


    Bai Qingcheng was angry. Her face turned red, as if she had been pped. She understood Qin Chu''s sarcasm. Because of this, she became angry. She had lived so many years, and no one dared to satirize her.


    Damn Qin Chu!


    This myth is not a myth, but a real one.


    It is a sad and beautiful love story spread in thend of witches.


    But in the eyes of the sword god people, this is a abnormal game.


    It''s not a love story.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed. He looked behind Qin Chu. As soon as Qin Chu turned around, he saw Rong LAN in a mysterious suit like Xiuluo. Although he had changed his ck robe, Ronn was still Ronn, which was incredibly perfect.


    This kind of perfection is absolutely gorgeous.


    Qin Chu''s face is expressionless, suddenly brilliant smile, "I still think red is more suitable for you."

 Chapter 265

    She turned around, crossed baiqingcheng, bowed her head in her ear and said, "enjoy your puppet. The most sad thing about you is that even if he is a puppet, he doesn''t love you."


    Wushuangjian: my master, you are not soft hearted when stepping on other people''s pain.


    Qin Chu''s words, just like a poisonous arrow, stabbed in Bai Qingcheng''s heart. Her nerves were roaring and killing the woman.


    If you don''t look at this woman from afar, you must teach her a lesson.


    White Qingcheng suddenly covered the heart, pale face, originally looking at Qin Chu''s back of the Rong LAN, hurriedly came to support her, "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My heart aches, Qin Chu, she..." Bai Qingcheng is ready to talk, her eyes show a touch of grievance. Rong LAN squints her eyes and looks at Qin Chu, which is getting farther away. She is annoyed in her heart.


    "It''s all right. When you see her, you should stay away from her to avoid suffering. She is so cunning and vicious and can argue cunningly. How can you be her opponent?" Rong Lan said, gently embrace her in the arms.


    Did Lan Lan teach him to die?


    "Brother Rong LAN, when did youe?" Bai Qingcheng asked wrongly.


    "Just here."


    Bai Qingcheng breathes a sigh of relief, he just came, should not have heard anything, as long as did not hear what, that is good, again good.


    Qin Chu walked away and asked wushuangjian: when did hee?


    Wushuangjian: you haven''t started to tell fairy tales. He''s right behind you. He just showed up.


    Qin Chu hums a: even if hear again how, he can have what touch, he speaks to the white Qing City, already dead hearted.


    Wushuangjian: I suddenly smell a sour smell.


    Qin Chu


    Wushuangjian: you really don''t think about situ Zhuo?


    Qin Chu: don''t be sentimental. Does he seem to like me?


    No double Swords: feelings can be cultivated, seduction only needs skill.


    Qin Chu shut up!


    The losers silently ce a praise!


    After ten days ofpetition, it was Bai Qingcheng''s turn. Qin Chu and situ Chu had been watching it upstairs. The final round of the preliminary round of baiqingcheng began to enter the second round and then the final.


    In the past ten days, they have seen more talents of the experimenters.


    These talents are very precious.


    The products made by the experimenters are basically sold at the auction house.


    Qin Chu is not interested in those things, because ghost can do all of them, so she is not worried at all. It''s the first time for me to participate in the contest.


    A lot of people are looking forward to what she can do.


    An 18-year-old fourth level tester.


    It''s unprecedented.


    Her opponent was a fifth level tester, and both chose to forge.


    Forging is a very important talent of the experimenter. For example, the fifth level trial division chooses to build a magic weapon, but Bai Qingcheng has a different way. No one knows what she is doing. She just sees a metal tower standing in front of her.


    She irrigates with water and assisted by fire. The shape of the metal tower is adjusted with the fire. Every part is very precise and ingenious. This is a spiral shaped metal tower, connected by some special gold wires, and surrounded by some gears. There are sixyers in total. Eachyer is rotating. The gears are moving very slowly. The sound is ancient and vicissitudes. There are some strange patterns outside the metal tower.

 Chapter 266

    "What''s this?" he asked


    He never saw it.


    Qin and Chu did not know that there was no double sword: transmission tower.


    Qin Chu picks eyebrows and has no double Swords: the transmission tower is very difficult to make. She is indeed a talented experimenter. I''m afraid your master can''t make a transmission tower. Her natural perception is between the earth and the human world, which is better than ghost seeing sorrow.


    The metal tower is 10 meters high and 1 meter wide. Its base isrge, steady and sharp gradually. At the top of the tower is a metal shape of five stars, which is stuck in the spire and emits soft and bright white light.


    Compared with the metal tower forged by Baiqing City, the magic weapon created by another trial engineer is not so good. No matter how good the weapon itself is, it is covered by the light of this metal tower.


    "This is a transmission tower." Baiqingcheng is proud to announce that "it can connect Baidi city and Donglin imperial capital."


    There was an uproar and a lot of discussion.


    Since the transmission tower was destroyed, there is no transmission tower on the maind, and some special scrolls are also slowly disappearing. Baiqingcheng can build a transmission tower.


    Cities and towns in maind China have always relied on Warcraft for their transportation.


    If there is a transmission tower, it will be much more convenient.


    It takes three days to get from Baidi city to Donglin emperor, but if there is a transmission tower, it only takes half an hour, which saves a lot of time. This is absolutely a great creation.


    Great creativity.


    Guijianchou and Lin Fangfang are also discussing in a low voice. Bai Di''s face is full of proud smile. Qin Chu frowns subconsciously. Is she really so strong? She looked at Rong LAN, but found that Rong Lan''s eyes have been looking at her.


    Qin Chu pick eyebrows, let LAN see her to see, suddenly don''t open eyes, with a peep was found by the shame of anger.


    Qin Chu smiles, takes the ss, and looks at Rong LAN. As expected, he sees that he does not look around for a while. She holds up the ss and salutes him from a distance. She says a congrattion with her mouth.


    Allow LAN to look at her insidiously, situ Zhuo said faintly, "what are you going to provoke the son of the world to do?"


    "Where have I provoked him? He has been staring at me." Qin Chu exined that at the moment, they had gone to test the transmission tower of Baiqing city. It was indeed a transmission tower connecting Baidi city and Donglin imperial capital.


    Strong people have asked baiqingcheng to build transmission tower for each town, no matter how much the price, they are willing to pay.


    Wushuangjian: Master, this transmission tower is a little strange.


    Qin Chu: How strange?


    Wushuangjian: I can''t tell you clearly. There seems to be some element of Wushennd in it. Bai Qingcheng must have used something. I haven''t seen it for the time being. I have a feeling that she cheated.


    Qin Chu raises eyebrows: Master, they didn''t find any ws. Besides, this is indeed a transmission tower.


    No double Swords: no one has tried it yet.


    Qin Chu thought, yes, no one has tested it. Is this a transmission tower? If not? Even if it is sessful, it will take a few days to get back from Donglin empire.


    This is a one-sided transmission tower.


    Wushuangjian: in the evening, let''s have a look.


    Qin Chu: OK.


    At the end of the first round ofpetition, Bai Qingcheng directly entered the final, with a total of four people to enter the final. With baiqingcheng and guijianchou, there are still two ces, which can be produced in the next few days.


    Qin Chu looked at Bai Qingcheng''s proud smile and epted everyone''s worship. She felt a slight contempt in her heart, whether she was a real talent or cheating. In her mind, Bai Qingcheng was a dirty character.

 Chapter 267

    Qin Chu looked at Bai Qingcheng''s proud smile and epted everyone''s worship. She felt a slight contempt in her heart, whether she was a real talent or cheating. In her mind, Bai Qingcheng was a dirty character.


    This transmission tower was ced in the upper reaches of the city river in Baidi City, which is quite a secluded ce. For one thing, the transmission tower has not yet figured out where to put it. It is too inconvenient to put it on the other side of the square.


    And then there''s the game.


    In the White Emperor''s pce, the strong would protest again. People in Donglin wanted to try this kind of transmission tower, so the White Emperor decided to put it on the Neicheng river. It was very open and suitable for resettlement.


    Qin Chu slipped out quietly. When he was about to arrive, Wu Shuang Jian said, "your master is also here.".


    "What a coincidence?" Qin Chu one Xi, ran to the past, "master, how can you also be there."


    At the same time, on the open ground, there were several figures. They were the people she saw that day, the people in baiqingcheng. Qin Chu had a bad premonition in his heart


    Guijianchou frowned, "what are you doing here? Let''s go."


    "Master..." Qin Chu was confused. The master''s face was very dignified. What happened? He looked at the visitor with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Do you want to kill people? "


    Bai Qingcheng slowly fell in front of them, her face was gloomy, she looked at ghosts and saw sorrow, "you really found it."


    This is not a teleport tower at all. Today, during the trialpetition, you infused it with witchcraft, which confused our perception and made us think it was a transmission tower


    "Without the cover of witchcraft, it''s just an unfinished teleport. You don''t have the ability to make one."


    Qin Chu picks eyebrows and matchless sword. At the same time, she exins it in her mind. She feels that the transmission tower is a little strange. Unexpectedly, the Terran experimenter feels more vivid than it. It''s no wonder that Gui jianchou is a 150 year old sixth level tester.


    "You shouldn''t be so curious." Bai Qingcheng said with a smile, "no one can tell you that curiosity can only make people die faster?"


    Guijiancho took a look at Qin Chu and indicated with her eyes that she would leave when she had a chance. Don''t stay here.


    She was really curious and wanted toe over and see what it was. Every experimenter who had doubts about the objects created would investigate them to the end. She was careless.


    Baiqingcheng deliberately put the transmission tower in this secluded ce, which is to lead those suspicious people toe over and kill people again.


    "Qin Chu, I wanted to kill you after I married brother Ronn. Now it seems that you can''t live that long." Bai Qingcheng cold smile, "ghost see sorrow, the water to me, or, I can let you a way."


    "Dream." Guijianchou called out coldly, and suddenly jumped up. He took the direction of Qin and Chu to the center of the city. Bai Qingcheng did not dare to kill people openly. As soon as he flew to the middle of the city, he was blocked.


    Guijianchou left Qin Chu and roared, "go!"


    She turned back and attacked them.


    All of a sudden, the world changed color.


    Bai Qingcheng and her subordinates besieged guijianchou, and summoned four heads of nine level Warcraft, ghost vision also called Tiger hawks, several people several Warcraft tangled together, the wind was blowing, the fire was burning.


    Seeing the power of the ghost for the first time.


    Wushuangjian said that she was a middle-level swordsman.

 Chapter 268

    Baiqingcheng is also a sword master, which is obviously the cultivation of another soul. The real baiqingcheng is also the sword king. This soul, however, is a swordsman with great power


    The fire dragon is winding, fighting and whistling in the air.


    The wind was blowing.


    At the same time, they also show their swords together. With the help of wind, baiqingcheng is better than others. Moreover, there are four heads and nine levels of Warcraft. Ghost sees worry is trapped in a bit of a mess.


    Suddenly, three Warcraft were beaten down and seriously injured. A sword Zun was about toe down to heal. Qin Chu flew up and sent out three rockets, which pierced the throat of Warcraft.


    The fallen magic crystal is absorbed by the loser.


    Loser: kill two heads of nine level Warcraft again, stupid master


    The famous sword master was very angry and attacked Qin Chu. Qin Chu was in a hurry to avoid her. They didn''t think she was the same thing. So she took advantage of the danger of the animals and no one could have predicted that. The sword Zun pursued her relentlessly.


    Qin Chu fled all the way for his life. Another jianzun was hit by the fireball of guijianchou and fell on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Other subordinates of baiqingcheng were also shot down by guijianchou


    Suddenly, Bai Qingcheng sneered and let out a sharp whistling sound. She was chanting words. She didn''t know what kind of spell she was reciting. Suddenly, a mass of ck gas hit the ghost''s sorrow, with heavy resentment.


    "Master, be careful." Qin Chu shouts, she is not careful, is also knocked down to the ground by the sword Zun.


    The tiger Eagle broke through the ghost''s sorrow. The ck air hit the tiger eagle. The Warcraft lost all its power and fell to the ground. A magic crystal fell out. Once the magic crystal fell, it meant that the Warcraft was dead.


    Tiger eagle is not a Warcraft killed by Qin and Chu. Therefore, the defeated child can only look at the magic crystal and can not absorb it.


    Loser: egg pain, stupid master, give me two magic crystals, I will help you kill them


    Unfortunately, Qin Chu couldn''t hear his words.


    Seeing the death of Warcraft, he suddenly went mad, and the powerful fire dragon rushed to baiqingcheng. "Fire dragon, prate!"


    Bai Qingcheng body back, at the same time issued a ck ball, that group of ck ball through the fire dragon, straight hit in the chest ghost.


    "Master!" Qin Chu roared, his body leaped up and ran wildly, but he still failed to catch the body of guijiancho. As soon as his legs were soft, Qin Chu knelt on the ground and crawled to guijianchou.


    "Master..."


    Her red eyes raised the ghost to see sorrow, ck blood constantly gushed out of her mouth, her whole person suddenly as old as a hundred years old, originally delicate skin became old, Qin Chumu red to crack.


    "Master, don''t, don''t..." Qin Chu hurriedly took out life-saving medicine from the space, and poured it into the ghost''s eye.


    Wushuangjian: Master, there is no salvation


    Qin Chu''s tears suddenly fell, "no, master, master..."


    Guijianchou held her hand and wanted to say something, but spit out a mouthful of blood. Qin Chu roared, "master, don''t die, don''t leave me."


    A touch of dark clouds, blocking the moonlight, between the sky and the sky a dark.


    Bai Qingcheng pianpianpian and fall, indifferent to see the ghost, "pass the water seed to me, I can save you."


    Qin Chu looks up and stares at Bai Qingcheng.


    She''s going to kill Bai Qingcheng.


    She is not a peace loving person. She is a well-trained, self disciplined and prudent agent. Before she has no strength, she doesn''t want to cause trouble and fight against the strong.

 Chapter 269

    This baiqingcheng, however, made herself feel angry and resentful again and again. She broke her limbs and used witchcraft to control Ronn. Now, she killed her master


    She''s going to kill her!


    Bai Qingcheng looks more indifferent, "I say again, pass on the water to me."


    Qin Chu''s eyes became scarlet and full of bloodthirsty anger. Her blood was crying out for bloodlust and killing. Her breath was rapid and heavy. Her blood was boiling. Bai Qingcheng didn''t even look at Qin Chu. To her, Qin Chu was just an ant, and she died when she pinched it.


    Only, ghost sees sorrow, she wants very much, the water seed on her body.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly whipped a whip on them.


    Guijianchou was dying, and Qin Chu blocked it with his body.


    The hot pain spread from the back to the mind.


    "Even if you don''t pass on the fire to me, when you die, I still have a way to capture your water seed. I will torture you slowly and make you feel uneasy when you die."


    "Baiqingcheng..." The anger and hatred in Qin Chu''s heart reached the peak at this moment. The bloodthirsty desire to kill a person took away her reason, and her eyes turned blue


    Wushuangjian: Master, calm down, calm down.


    I can''t change my body, master!


    Qin Chu has no sense. She only knows that she wants to kill people. I want to wash the White Emperor city with blood and bury her master. She wants to cut Baiqing city into pieces. Ghost sees sorrow holding Qin Chu weakly, but she is surprised to find that her tentacles are cold.


    Her side eye a look, see Qin Chu''s arm, covered with silver scales.


    Wushuangjian: dragon blood awakens.


    Qin Chu raised his head and roared. Bai Qingcheng felt that it was the roar and wail of the dragon. Bai Qingcheng also felt that it was wrong. When she reacted, Qin Chu had turned into a silver white dragon, covered with silver scales, with a pair of golden horns, golden wings, and blue eyes, so perfect that there was no defect. Bai Qingcheng was startled. Qin Chu''s mouth opened and a fire burst out Dragon, burn her Warcraft directly.


    The loser absorbed the magic crystal.


    Wushuangjian: I Are you dazzled?


    Qin Chu roared. The dragon tail fell over and hit Bai Qingcheng. She was shocked and defensive. However, she was thrown out by the dragon tail and fell heavily on the ground. Qin Chu was not used to the dragon''s body. The whole dragon rushed forward, opened its mouth and bit her head, killing people in the most bloody way.


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly rushed over, picked up Bai Qingcheng, avoided the attack of Qin and Chu, followed by a group of strong men. There was a fight here, which had already rmed people. At this time, all of them came to watch this scene.


    "Brother Rongn..." Bai Qingcheng looks pale and hugs her tightly. She never dreamed that Qin Chu is a dragon. She is actually a dragon, and she is a silver dragon, Silver Dragon


    Qin Chu roared and attacked Bai Qingcheng. Rong LAN blocked Bai Qing Cheng and ran away with her. Qin Chu looked at Rong LAN holding Bai Qing Cheng to avoid the attack and roared up in grief and anger.


    Rong LAN looks at silver dragon, there is a strange feeling in his heart, is it his illusion?


    Why does he think the dragon is very sad.


    He suddenly felt sad, too.


    It''s a bit too much.


    He hated the dragon people so much. Why did he have such a sad mood for a dragon.


    After a group of strong men rushed to see a silver dragon, they were shocked.

 Chapter 270

    After a group of strong men rushed to see a silver dragon, they were shocked.


    Looking at each other, I don''t know what to do.


    "Kill her, kill her..." "Bai Qingcheng yelled," she is still very weak, she killed ghost to see sorrow, we quickly give ghost to see sorrow revenge. "


    Qin Chu roared and his tail swung past. The speed was too fast for Ronn to dodge. He threw Bai Qingcheng out. Bai Qingcheng fell on the ground. A group of strong men rushed to attack Qin Chu.


    Wushuangjian: Master, you are still very weak. There are so many strong people, you must die. Hide first. You must learn the attack skills of the dragon n.


    The strength of the dragon n is much stronger than that of the Terrans. However, Qin chugang has changed her body. She doesn''t know how to control her power or how to y her skills. If she fights like this, she will surely die of exhaustion.


    Qin Chu didn''t listen to it, and spurted a fire dragon at the group of strong people. She only knew simple skills, simple and crude. The fire dragon roared and directly lifted several strong people, and many people were injured.


    Ghost see worry heartache looking at the half empty dragon.


    "Girl Chu..."


    Come on, girl.


    If you don''t go, they''ll cut you to pieces.


    Qin Chu turned to attack Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng yelled, "brother Rong LAN, help me."


    Rong LAN rushed over again and blocked her in front of her. Bai Qingcheng said, "brother Rong LAN, you must kill her quickly. She won''t do it to you."


    A tail of Qin and Chu threw Bai Qingcheng out. Rong Lan was very angry. He saw Qin Chu kill the strong people and fly them out. The dragon n is indeed a bloodthirsty and cruel creature


    He drew out his sword, and Bai Qingcheng yelled, "attack her lower abdomen. The Linpian is the thinnest."


    As soon as she said this, all the strong men attacked Qin Chu''s lower abdomen. Qin Chu turned around in the same ce, and dozens of people were pulled away by his tail. When the tail was about to hit Ronn, he suddenly changed his direction and let him go.


    Let LAN tiny pick eyebrow, why she let him go?


    Seeing Qin Chu want to open the killing ring again, Rong LAN has no time to think about it. The sword stabs her in the lower abdomen.


    The fierce pain made Qin Chu roar. The blood flowed down the sword to Rong Lan''s hand. It was like a hot blood that scalded his hand. Rong Lan was also a little surprised. Did he seed? The Dragon didn''t guard against him?


    He thought she would run away.


    Bai Qingcheng big joy, "let LAN elder brother, stab in again, she died."


    Qin Chu looked at him and saw from Rong Lan''s eyes that his dragon head was not the familiar appearance of Qin Chu. He even stabbed her with a sword. She didn''t want to guard against him, but was stabbed by him?


    Rong LAN stares at a drop of tears from her eyes.


    It''s like being scalded by the heart. It''s burning with pain.


    Time seems to be frozen.


    There''s only one dragon and one person, so confrontation.


    Matchless: I told you to kill him. Do you regret it?


    "Brother Rong LAN, let''s go." Bai Qingcheng yelled in a hurry, "she will kill you."


    However, Rong LAN couldn''t help but stab the sword in again. He was shocked to see the beautiful eyes of the silver dragon. He always thought that the dragon was the ugliest creature, but at this moment, he felt that the silver dragon was really beautiful.


    When those strong men saw her injured, they came in droves, and Qin Chu roared bitterly. Looking back, there was a fire dragon, a Warcraft bear the brunt, and was hit by Qin Chu.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 271

    When those strong men saw her injured, they came in droves, and Qin Chu roared bitterly. Looking back, there was a fire dragon, a Warcraft bear the brunt, and was hit by Qin Chu.


    After the transformation of Qin and Chu, the defeated child who fell on the ground quickly absorbed the magic crystal and sent out a faint light.


    Those strong people swarmed over, and Qin Chu vomited out a fire dragon and forced them back. When they came around again, Qin Chu''s strength was exhausted and there was no power tounch an attack.


    Silver Dragon fell on the side of ghost vision sorrow, and her lower abdomen kept bleeding. Even if she was going to die, she would die with her master.


    Master, don''t be afraid of me


    Qin Chu shed tears and did not dare to see the strange self in his eyes.


    Dying ghost see worry, shaking hands, to touch her wings, muddy eyes, a piece of water.


    Poor child.


    These people, how could they let her go.


    How can you let her go.


    Those strong men are approaching, covetously, her poor girl Chu, who will save the poor child.


    In legend, the tears of dragons are the tears of angels.


    Qin Ying yelled, "we are going to kill her. We don''t know how to get to thend of sword God. We must never suffer from it."


    Si Tu Chu frowned. I still don''t know why there is such a war here. Why is ghost seeing sorrow dying? Where is Qin Chu? He searched in the crowd and could not see Qin Chu.


    This wench, certainly does not care about such scene, also won''t go to kill a dragon.


    As soon as Qin Ying''s voice fell, all the strong men rushed to Qin Chu except for some good hearted ones. The sword in his hand was chopped at Qin Chu. Rong Lan''s heart was in great pain and he cried out, "wait a minute..."


    Bai Qingcheng pulled him, "brother Rong LAN, you should go up and kill her, kill her, you will have a lot of aplishments."


    She said, cutting to the Qin and Chu, killing the dragon is a great opportunity for the strong.


    Rong LAN watched the dense sword Qi and cut to the silver dragon.


    Just when those injuries were close to Qin and Chu, they all closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to look at the scene. A powerful force broke out from Qin Chu and shocked the strong ones.


    The matchless sword flies out, and the beautiful sword splits into two and revolves in mid air.


    Situ Zhuo red round his eyes, then went to see the silver dragon on the ground, and took a breath of cold air.


    How could it be!


    "No double swords..."


    A group of white light, a height of less than a meter of little Lori appeared out of thin air, little Lori with two braids, dark blue eyes, light purple hair, a light blue Lori dress, waist wearing a goldb, wearing shoes of the same color, behind a pair of blue wings, white skin, ceramic like facial features, a little baby fat Face, it''s so cute.


    "Good morning, everyone." The winged little Lori is graceful and graceful, and a horizontalputer voice says, "it''s really distressing. I want to be a beautiful girl, but it turns out to be a little Lori. It''s your fault. So, it''s better for us to meet for thest time."


    Little Lori flew up with two soldiers in her hands, and her little body whirled in the air, blowing a strong wind. It was definitely a hurricane stronger than the sword saint, and the strong people set up protective walls one after another.


    Xiaoluoli was expressionless. Her hands released her sword. Countless swords whirled and killed these strong men. She shot through their protective walls with naked eyes. Situ Zhu watched more than ten strong men being shot down and died in front of him.

 Chapter 272

    Xiaoluoli was expressionless. Her hands released her sword. Countless swords whirled and killed these strong men. She shot through their protective walls with naked eyes. Situ Zhu watched more than ten strong men being shot down and died in front of him.


    He also watched a sword attack his chest. He felt that it was useless to erect a protective wall.


    Who knows, the sword changed its direction and avoided him.


    Unparalleled deep strength proves that our first meeting is also thest time we meet domineering.


    All the strong men fled to the protective wallposed of several swordsmen. The iparable sword spirit could not prate the protective wall of the swordsman, and matchless stopped on the ground. "Master''s loser, it''s your turn to appear on the stage."


    Suddenly, the pendant on the ground also emitted a strong red light, in a dazzling light Out of one


    A white chicken?


    A white chicken?


    White chicken?


    Chicken?


    Matchless ice like face pulled, "OK,e again next time."


    The loser is stunned. I must have been born in the wrong way.


    Your sister!


    What about the powerful and strong beast?


    Loser: I made a brush. Why is it an underage Phoenix? My image of perfect beauty and domineering?


    Wushuang sword embraces silver dragon, one hand sweeps up ghost to see sorrow, "loser child,e up."


    The loser jumped up with the jade pendant in his mouth, and rose to the sky without a trace.


    All the strong dare not move.


    Matchless that, too arrogant overbearing, shocked them all.


    When they reflected that when several swordsmenbined to kill Wushuang, Wushuang had left them a Laurie figure, and there was nothing else


    Everyone, they were shocked.


    Situ Zhuo was even more shocked. Was the silver dragon Qin and Chu?


    It must be.


    Otherwise, matchless will not take away the ghost.


    What happened?


    Does Rong LAN know?


    He even stabbed Qin Chu with a sword, and situ Chuen frowned, slightly angry.


    Other strong people, look at each other.


    In this war, more than 20 strong men were killed.


    It''s almost neen levels of Warcraft.


    When the White Emperor arrived, it was a mess.


    Bai Qingcheng threw himself into his arms toin, pretending to be afraid and shaking. She could not tell them that it was Qin Chu. Otherwise, they would pursue Qin Chu, and she wanted him to die in her hands.


    Just had to, a group of strong people had no way, but they couldn''t.


    Now, she is the only one who knows that Qin and Chu are the people of the dragon n. She wants to kill Qin Chu alone and get the highest cultivation.


    This bitch is actually a member of the dragon n.


    Rong LAN rushed to situ Zhuo, "what about Qin and Chu?"


    Situ Zhuo sneered and waved his hand, "do you care about your princess, are you free to care about her?"


    He turned and left. Where did Qin Chu go?


    Where will matchless take her?


    Rong Lan''s heart was lost, and he couldn''t figure out what had happened. It was just a mess. His heart was blocked in a panic, such as being pressed by something.


    The transmission tower has been destroyed by Baiqing city in a scuffle.


    Situ Zhuo chased out of the city, and he had already lost his iparable figure.


    The White Emperor was furious. There were dragon creatures in Bai Di''s city. They killed so many people. They despised his authority. The dragon was not terrible. There was no distinction between the dragon and the sword saint.


    It is also very difficult for the dragon people to be gods.


    A young dragon is almost the power of a swordsman, an adult dragon.

 Chapter 273

    A young dragon is almost the power of a sword master. An adult dragon is the power of several sword gods. The young dragon is not terrible at all, but the adult dragon is the most terrible.


    The silver dragon, he only looked at the back from a distance, just a young dragon.


    The life span of the Dragon nationality is very long. From one to one hundred years old, one to one hundred years old is childhood, and from one hundred to three hundred years old, one is a mature dragon. One can imagine how powerful an adult dragon is.


    A group of swordsmen, testers and pharmacists let a young dragon escape.


    In fact, there are many strong survivors. The matchless Savior is eager to strengthen the adult type. Before his strength recovers, he begins to fight. Some are weak. In addition, he is a god soldier who recognizes the Lord. Without a master, hisbat strength is greatly weakened.


    So, he couldn''t kill the swordsman.


    In addition, some people found that hiding behind the swordsman could avoid the unparalleled attack, so they all chose to hide behind the swordsman. All the dead were the sword emperor, several swordsmen, and the rest were middle-ss swordsmen.


    Even so, it''s very powerful.


    Because the unique use is the group attack, all the group attack, the damage is reduced by dozens of times, what''s more, he let so many strong people die at once, which is something the White Emperor can''t do. This kind ofrge-scale killing is very terrible.


    "Why are the dragon people here?" A strong man asked, eyes red, almost every time after the tyranny of the dragon, the Terran hatred of the dragon will deepen.


    No one could answer his question.


    No one knows why there is a silver dragon.


    Situ Zhuo was silent, and Ronn was also silent. He knew that Qin and Chu were a dragon, but Ronn was depressed, as if he was pressed by something. He stabbed the dragon.


    There was no pleasure.


    For the first time in so many years, he was so close to a dragon and gave her a sword.


    But he didn''t have the joy of killing a dragon.


    Those are beautiful eyes.


    Clear, blue water, she shed tears.


    From the beginning, she was surrounded by sadness that couldn''t be moved.


    Every time I think of her body, the people who are waiting for her to be killed by her tears are the people who are waiting for her.


    He shouldn''t be in that mood.


    It''s a dragon!


    A cruel and bloodthirsty dragon!


    Strong people have suggested forming a protective circle to prevent the dragon from attacking again.


    Sima Chuen gave a cold smile, which was particrly ironic.


    Qin Chu wille back.


    On the day she came back, she must have bloodied Baidi city.


    She will never let go of the people who hurt her and her closest rtives.


    Unforgivable.


    He knows her very well. That girl always seems indifferent to anything. But if she really makes her move to kill her, she is definitely colder than anyone else. Besides, it seems that she can''t do it


    She treats ghosts and ghosts like a mother.


    This kind of hatred is a kind of hatred.


    Bai Qingcheng said that it is absolutely impossible for this dragon to kill guijianchou. There is no inside story, but guijianchou is the sword master. Who else can kill her?


    "Some time ago, there were dragon people around the edge of the forest of Warcraft. A man and a woman were looking for no double sword. Today, no double sword appeared. Is it rted to this Asked a strong man.


    The crowd echoed.


    *


    PS: Dear working sisters? It''s the end of the year. It''s a holiday. Are you busy? Anyway, I''m so busy, so I''m so busy.

 Chapter 274

    "The matchless sword is just a forged weapon. It can be transformed into a human form, and its power is so powerful. It is more powerful than the legendary power." Said an old man.


    Without the master in the hand of no double sword, can have such a great power, with the master in the hand of no double sword, how strong, they really dare not think.


    "This dragon wille back." Bai Qingcheng said, "I feel that she has something to look for. We just need to be on guard and wait for the hare. Dad, I suggest you call on the strong people in the world to gather in Baidi city and round up this young dragon."


    "What the princess said is true..."


    "What the princess said is reasonable. Then we will..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing Cheng, do you think she wille back?"


    "I''ll be back for sure." Baiqingcheng must be on guard. If she kills the ghost, Qin Chu will not let her go. For today''s n, we can only let the world''s strong gather in Baidi city. They are certainly willing to round up this dragon.


    She''ll wait and kill her.


    With so many powerful people to protect her, it is not easy for Qin Chu to kill her.


    What''s more, she also has a weakness, that is Rong LAN. This weakness is pinched in her hand now. She doesn''t believe what Qin Chu can do. She is just a half dragon, damned, or a half dragon with royal blood.


    The White Emperor decided to listen to Bai Qingcheng''s words and call on the world''s strong to gather in Baidi city and bury the other strong ones. The trial divisionpetition continued. They took strict precautions, and the young dragon attacked again.


    Lin Fangfang said, "I have heard a legend. Among the Dragon families, silver dragon is very rare. I noticed that her wings and horns are all gold. If the legend of the dragon n is correct, she should be a female dragon, and a female dragon with royal blood. Only a female dragon with Royal blood will have silver scales, golden wings and golden horns."


    Bai Qingcheng''s face twisted, but tried to maintain the elegance of the princess. "This is bad. We know little about the dragon people, and we are not sure. If she is the blood of the royal family, how can she be reduced to the human race?"


    Damn Qin Chu, there is such a noble blood.


    By what?


    She is just amoner daughter of the Qin family, and her mother is just a woman of dust. Where did shee from?


    She looked at Qin Ying angrily. Since the princess of the dragon n was killed by sacrifice thousands of years ago, she had never heard of another princess.


    Maternal dragon is very rare, if there is royal blood, it is more noble.


    "Maybe..." Lin Fangfang said with an embarrassed smile, "our understanding of the dragon people is mostly a legend, and we don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Rong LAN is absent-minded all the time. After the strong ones are scattered, Bai Qingcheng realizes that something is wrong with him. She just wants Bai Di to call on the strong to gather in Baidi City, but she doesn''t notice Rong LAN.


    "Brother Rong LAN, what are you thinking?" Bai Qingcheng asked.


    Rong LAN slightly frowns, "when I go, only you are in, what happened?"


    "Elder brother Rong LAN, I don''t know. I just went to see the transmission tower and wanted to repair the parts. I didn''t expect that the ghost''s sorrow was also there. When we were talking about it, she came and started killing." Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were tearful, "I really don''t know how."


    Rong LAN is silent, that dragon has been chasing after Bai Qingcheng, and why? She also deliberately bypassed herself, as if she and Bai Qingcheng have a feud, is it his illusion?

 Chapter 275

    Rong LAN is silent, that dragon has been chasing after Bai Qingcheng, and why? She also deliberately bypassed herself, as if she and Bai Qingcheng have a feud, is it his illusion?


    "Brother Rong LAN, that silver dragon is cruel." Bai Qingcheng led him sadly, chuchuchumoving, "she almost killed me. If we could kill her, brother Rong LAN, do you think so?"


    Rong LAN didn''t speak. Bai Qingcheng''s heart sank. He hated the dragon n so much. Why didn''t he seem to want to kill the silver dragon at all? Could he really know that it was Qin Chu?


    No way!


    Looks have changed.


    The eyes have changed.


    "Brother Rong LAN, do you feel sympathy for a dragon? She has killed so many of our strong men and so many Warcraft. She is full of sorrow. " Bai Qingcheng said, "she should not exist in thend of sword God."


    "Who says I sympathize with a dragon? I don''t feel for a dragon at all." Rong Lan''s face is tough. He doesn''t have any sympathy for the dragon people. Who will havepassion for such cruel creatures.


    Bai Qingcheng is at ease. Rong LAN looks at the distance with a heavy look. He leaves the White Emperor Pce and goes to the inn. The room is empty. He doesn''t see Qin Chu. Where is the damned woman?


    There''s chaos in the city today. Shouldn''t she have an ident?


    "Situ Chu, what about Qin and Chu?" When he went out, you saw situ Chu standing on the observation tform and asked in a sharp voice.


    Situ Zhuo looked at him coldly, "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you good friends? Why don''t you know where she went


    "How can I know where she''s going. She''s dying. I can tell at a nce that she can''t. maybe she''s hiding in some corner and crying." Situ Zhuo said coldly, and didn''t have a good face to Rong LAN.


    At the thought of Rong LAN stabbing a sword of Qin Chu, heined to Rong LAN.


    Rong Lan''s heart is more heavy.


    Situ Zhuo looked at him, "son of the world, what''s the matter with you? Why suddenly be so indifferent? You and Qin Chu feelings so deep, why marry Bai Qingcheng, abandon her? Is the revival prescription so morous? "


    "Deep feelings?" Rong Lan was at a loss when he and Qin Chu had deep feelings.


    Seeing that he was at a loss, situ Zhuo couldn''t help wondering. He still remembered Qin Chu, but what did he forget? What did situ Zhuo just want to say, suddenly a pink figure came, which was baiqingcheng.


    He looked at them in disgust and left.


    Bai Qingcheng fell beside him, "elder brother Rong LAN, how did youe here?"


    "I have something to do with situ Chu." Rong Lan said, squinting his eyes and looking at the direction of situ Zhuo, what does he mean? Did he really forget something? In that nk memory, how much does Qin and Chu upy?


    Where is she now?


    She said she was just using him.


    Where is the deep feeling.


    White tiger pce.


    Xiaojin looks at a group of uninvited guests, two people, a Lori, a chicken. Xiaojin points to xiaoluoli angrily, "who are you? What do you think of me here? Do you want to die? "


    The expressionless little Lori turned into a sword and turned into a little Lori. "Your focus is always slow. Shouldn''t you pay more attention to my master?"


    Qin and Chu have changed into human beings, and they are still in a daze and worried about ghosts

 Chapter 276

    Qin Chu has changed into a human being. She is unconscious and has survived for a while. Fortunately, Qin Chu went to the White Emperor''s pce and took many high-quality pills. She took them first to save her life.


    However, she knew that ghost''s life could not be saved.


    Pills can only prolong life.


    The little Phoenix is very depressed nearby. The little paw digs the precious flowers and nts nted by Xiaojin. When Xiaojines, the little Phoenix spreads its wings and doesn''t fly. The wings are fluttering, "little Phoenix, be honest with me."


    The little Phoenix wagged at him with his buttocks, which was called arrogance.


    "What''s going on?"


    "She''s changed." Wushuang said that he told the story of the Baidi City trialpetition again. Both ghost and Qin Chu were unconscious. Qin and Chu healed very slowly in human form.


    Not as strong self-healing ability as the dragon.


    It''s just that she can''t keep the dragon form.


    "Tut, you''re being chased and killed. Run to me for refuge? When I''m here as a refuge Little gold is not polite, pointing to ghost see worry, "heart pulse is almost gone, what do you give her to continue life?"


    "Always let her say goodbye to her master." Little Lori said, her face like ice showed a touch of sadness, "you have to guide the master, teach her how to change forms, how to use the skills of the dragon n."


    "Why don''t you teach me?"


    Matchless solemnly said, "I think it''s your responsibility to protect the royal blood."


    "She''s still your master. Are you going to rebel against him?" Xiaojin was angry and turned to be stunned? She? How could it be? "


    "She is a silver dragon with golden horns and wings." Said matchless.


    Xiaojin''s eyes widened, and xiaozhengtai jumped to Qin Chu''s side. Qin Chu had recovered his human form. The wound in his lower abdomen had been treated, but the stab was deep, and he lost too much blood. He looked pale and embarrassed.


    When Xiaojin thought of the wound caused by her blood, she felt very strange at that time. Why could her blood cause such a big wound? Even the dragon n, it was a little exaggerated. At that time, he just thought about which noble blood might be, not the royal family.


    Because today''s dragon n, the royal family has only one third prince.


    The third prince also had a concubine, but there was no good news, and there was no offspring. It was said in private that this was his betrayal of the dragon family. The LORD God gave him retribution. Suddenly, a silver dragon appeared, which Xiaojin thought was very incredible.


    "True or false?"


    "You can guide her to change her body. If you take a look at it yourself, I will never lose sight." Said matchless.


    Xiaojin was silent and suddenly sneered, "the seed of the third prince, why should I save it?"


    He said, regardless of them, they went directly into the white tiger pce and followed him in. He was really disgusted with this figure. For the first time, he was in a hurry to change into an adult type. Too hasty to choose a good body shape caused such a tragedy.


    It''s a Lori. It''s not as high as Kim. It''s a little bit short.


    The little Phoenix fluttered its wings and could not fly. It was such a tragedy when it was young. Its body was like a white chicken. Its wings were small and ugly, its tail was almost invisible, and its hair was very thin. It was even more ugly than a chicken.


    Little Phoenix is very dissatisfied.


    There must be something wrong with this. It must be something wrong.


    How could he be a little Phoenix.


    His image of being a bully has never been seen in adulthood. Is there anything worse than this? Who set this? He thought that if he ate enough magic crystal, he would be an adult Phoenix.

 Chapter 277

    His image of being a bully has never been seen in adulthood. Is there anything worse than this? Who set this? He thought that if he ate enough magic crystal, he would be an adult Phoenix.


    The little Phoenix beat the ground and cried out in pain, the director, the script is wrong, please rewind, please return my crazy bully drag image.


    Is this the perfect revenge for God''s jealousy of him?


    Don''t be so cruel.


    Matchless entered the white tiger pce and stood in front of the golden face. "No matter who she is, she is the blood of the royal family, and it is your responsibility. You are the guardian beast of the dragon family. You must protect the royal family of the dragon."


    Xiao Jin can''t forget that a thousand years ago, the three princes united with thend of witches to harm the dragon people. It was a massacre.


    His master, too, died.


    "Find a more convincing reason for me?" Xiaojin looked at him askew and said, "matchless, I found that your figure please me. I want to beat you very much. How can you break it?"


    A little is too cold face and a little Lori said to put her down, this picture is very strange.


    Matchless, even the tone is gentleman style, "I let you fall, you go to help my master?"


    Xiaojin decisivelyunched a mockery mode, "for your master, you sacrifice really big."


    Matchless quietly began to untie clothes, clothes still stuck wings, matchless sincerely to Xiaojin for help, "do not mind if you help me, card wings, you help me take off faster."


    You''re interested in this, Laurie. Who''s interested in you, Laurie? Do you have a butt? Do you have legs? How can you not turn into a beautiful girl with such ugly wings


    Matchless quietly pull the clothes, the voice is still a horizontal line of voice, "I think my appearance is too perfect, if turned into a beautiful girl, there will be a lot of pursuers, elegant appearance than the master will definitely be out of favor."


    Xiaojin Can you have a face? "


    Matchless went on to say, "the host likes Laurie better."


    He didn''t admit that he had intended to turn into a beautiful girl, but in order to protect his master, he changed his body shape in a hurry, and identally became Lori


    The little Phoenix flutters his wings at the door. If he has a face, he is definitely a Baogong face. When are you two shameless warriors and beasts still flirting (fog is heavy), the master of the stupid master is dying, and the stupid master is still awake. Are you sure you want to continue to flirt?


    What''s wrong with Laurie? Do you match your model?


    Xiaojin, you ice sculpture is just too, matchless is mine, let go of that magic weapon and let mee, no, wait for me to grow up and lie in the trough!!!


    "Who can tell me what happened to this ugly chicken?" Xiaojin is attracted by the fluttering Phoenix, and gives him a proud, indifferent and disliked look. The little Phoenix flutters its wings.


    I must have teeth to kill you little Zhengtai.


    What''s ugly?


    Who dares to say that Phoenix is ugly?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a juvenile Phoenix." Matchless said, "maybe something went wrong."


    "Obviously, ugly." Xiaojin looks at the Phoenix with disgust. Xiaofeng rushes to bite him and is kicked out of the door by Xiaojin.


    The little Phoenix rolled around the ce and beat the ground silently. It''s so ferocious!!!!


    If you don''t take revenge, I''m not a phoenix!

 Chapter 278

    If you don''t take revenge, I''m not a phoenix!


    Matchless silently turned his head around and said, "help my master."


    "Reason!"


    "Don''t you hate that the third prince killed his father and betrayed the dragon n?" "My master is his child. You teach her how to kill her father. Isn''t it very touching to see the third prince get this retribution?"


    Sleeping trough!


    Little Phoenix scared urine, matchless, your lower limit really disappeared? Are your three views really destroyed?


    It is worthy of my fancy.


    I like it!!!


    Kim thought, "good idea."


    The Shenbing and the beast looked at each other with a calm smile of collusion. Xiaojin resolutely walked to the Qin and Chu dynasties.


    When Qin Chu woke up, half an hourter, the whole person was in a trance. The picture before hera came up. She had a splitting headache and was holding her head in pain. Xiaojin stood behind her, and a white force poured into her body. The intense pain slowly disappeared. Qin Chu''s expression was numb, and the pain in her abdomen made her feel sad.


    This is the one that allows LAN stab.


    This sword is made by LAN stab.


    He wanted to kill her.


    How ironic! At that time, Xiaojin and Wushuang both suggested that she killed Rong LAN. As a result, she said she believed him. Now, he gave her a fatal sword, which almost killed her.


    Qin Chu''s heart ached violently. Suddenly, he felt a pair of hands caressing his shoulder warmly. When Qin Chu looked up, he saw that it was a ghost''s sorrow. He almost copsed, "master..."


    Her master is not dead. She is not dead.


    She hastily helped ghost to see sorrow, she was too old, she looked at all heartache, "Chu wench, suffered."


    "Master, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Bai Qingcheng is evil to my water. Listen, Shifu doesn''t have much time..." Guijianchou''s breath is a little weak, matchless has tried to extend her life for her, just to let her say goodbye to Qin Chu.


    It''s hopeless.


    "Master, don''t die. I can''t give up my master..." Qin Chu tears cluster down, "Xiaojin, quickly save her, quickly save my master."


    "I can''t help it." Xiaojin said, although cruel, still did not give her hope, Qin Chu cried, guijiancho held her hand, "don''t cry, I have business to tell you, do you want me to die in peace?"


    Qin Chu couldn''t cry for herself. She had to face a lot of life and death in her life. However, they were not close to her. For the first time, they felt that it was such a painful thing to die.


    From then on, there was no more ghosts and sorrows.


    "Listen, I''ll give you my water seeds and fire seeds. Pay attention and guide them to the Dantian." Ghost see sorrow said, Qin Chu cried and shook his head, she forced to press down, "good, quick water and fire to you, we have a little time to say goodbye, don''t let master down."


    Qin Chu''s tears kept falling, but she sat down in front of her obediently. Ghost saw sorrow passed on all the fire and water that could be passed on to Qin Chu. There were three kinds of fire and two kinds of water.


    Sitting cross legged, Qin Chu clearly felt that the seeds were slowly transmitted into her body. She could even feel their warmth and the heating from the Dantian.


    Guijianchou originally wanted to teach her how to use it, but she was surprised to find that Qin Chu''s natural perception woke up.


    *


    PS: I had a minor ident today. Fortunately, everyone was OK. I went to the traffic brigade and gave me a strong sense of existence. I am tired or not, and I have few updates. There should be no problem_ £©~~~~Forfort.

 Chapter 279

    Because of this, she didn''t need to teach Qin Chu how to do it. Qin Chu''s thoughts were directly linked with water seeds and fire seeds. Those fire seeds and water seeds followed her ideas and slowly entered the elixir field.


    Originally thought it would take a lot of effort to see sorrow, very pleased.


    She has a descendant.


    "Girl Chu, you are really blessed by misfortune." Ghost see worry said, the body also lost strength, slowly fell back, Qin Chu held her in a hurry, "master I will kill Bai Qingcheng to avenge you. "


    Ghost see worry smile, "don''t seek revenge, she is very powerful, even if you kill her body, you can''t kill her soul, don''t let yourself hurt."


    "Master..." Qin Chu gritted his teeth and nodded, but his heart was filled with extreme hatred and let Bai Qingcheng pass? No, it''s impossible. She must never let Bai Qingcheng go. Never!


    Ghost see worry slowly closed his eyes.


    It was not easy for her to hold on for such a long time. Qin Chu held her in her arms and was unwilling to let go. She was so sad that she could not shed tears. The master left and could not see it again.


    She felt she was unapanied and had no one else.


    So lonely, so sad.


    The little Phoenix came with a pendant in her mouth and handed it to Qin Chu.


    Qin ChuGen didn''t react at all. He took the pendant and took it with him. "Master, you can put her soul in the pendant, and you can revive her in the future."


    Qin and Chu look shocked?


    nkly looking at matchless, "can you?"


    "Of course."


    As soon as her voice fell, the ghost''s soul left her body and entered the Zhuozi at the first time. Qin Chu was extremely surprised, "is master''s soul in the pendant?"


    Matchless nodded, "yes."


    Qin Chu wept with joy and kissed the pendant on her chest. At least, she gave her a hope that she would see her master again. At least, she could practice with such a motivation.


    She has to be a God.


    And then resurrected her master.


    "Who are you?" Qin Chu wiped away her tears and looked nkly at matchless. She was very familiar with this ce. They were in the white tiger pce. Xiaojin was as proud as ever. What was the matter with the chicken fluttering its wings on the ground?


    What happened to Lori, who was so cute and bloody?


    What did she miss?


    Xiaojin hehe, gloating at wushuangjian, Wushuang said lightly, "the master is too sad and confused. He doesn''t recognize me for a moment. My adult expresses his understanding."


    Qin Chu red round eyes Unparalleled? "


    It''s a very familiar voice.


    "Congrattions, master. You''re back to normal." Matchless showed a face that I was very pleased with. Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s?


    But why did she be Lori?


    "In my impression, you should be a beautiful young man." Qin Chu said.


    "I think the host likes Laurie better." Matchless said contrary to his heart, the heart has been dripping blood, the beautiful image of the youth has been gone from him, this choice of form on the fixed setting, really the hell of the pit father, said more are tears.


    The little Phoenix fluttered its wings for attention.


    Stupid master, as well as me and me, can''t ignore me just because I haven''t grown up, stupid master, look here, look here!


    Little Phoenix how to seek attention, but also can not escape it is a chicken easily overlooked fact.

 Chapter 280

    Little Phoenix how to seek attention, but also can not escape it is a chicken easily overlooked fact.


    Qin Chu''s attention, all in the iparable body shape, is simply too cute.


    Xiao Zheng was too young to be cute. She was so cute that matchless was even more cute. No matter how expressionless the baby''s fat Lori face was, there was a kind of soft and soft impulse that made people want to pinch it.


    Little Phoenix is very unwilling. Stupid master, you don''t love me at all. How can you do that? He jumped up angrily and stood on Qin Chu''s shoulder. He jumped on her head again. Her hair was disordered by his ws, which was worse than a chicken coop.


    Qin Chu is angry and grabs him in front of him. The little Phoenix flutters his wings and keeps selling cute. Hello, stupid master. It''s so shy when the stupid master meets for the first time. Stupid master, please give me some praise.


    I''m the only Golden Phoenix in the universe.


    All the other Phoenix are ugly.


    Qin Chu looked at the ugly looking chick and asked Xiaojin, "when did you raise chickens?"


    Lying trough, stupid master, do you believe that I peck out your eyeballs all at once, what is your eyesight? What kind of eyesight are you looking for? What''s the use of your eyes? The idea of killing the Lord suddenly surged up in the little Phoenix''s chest.


    Xiaojin said happily, "what eyes, this is the Phoenix."


    "It looks like a chicken, uglier than a chick." Qin Chu with a kind of small gold, you don''t want to destroy my impression of Phoenix, this behavior is immoral, Phoenix is so fierce, so powerful a god beast and the chicken have a dime rtionship?


    The little Phoenix was badly hurt and fluttered away.


    He was rejected by his master.


    Tired do not love.


    I feel like I''ll never love again.


    "The state of Chu


    Matchless said, "it''s your loser."


    Qin Chu''s mouth widened, and suddenly gave birth to a kind of waste of Laozi''s thousand nine level magic crystal fed chicken. How can I break it?


    "Loser?" Qin Chu called out, the little Phoenix took his butt to her, turned his head to look at her, ignored her, he was hurt, deeply hurt, Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry.


    Can you get angry?


    Her sad mood was half cured by these babies. Matchless, Xiaojin, and her dear loser. Although you are just a chicken now, I will not dislike you.


    Qin Chu looked down at the corpse of guijianchou. She held her master''s hand and raised her head to ask Xiaojin, "is there any ce to keep the corpse here?"


    "There''s a crystal coffin under the ground."


    "Can you help me keep my master''s body?"


    Xiaojin snorted and went to the underground pce. Wushuang stood in front of her, "master, don''t be sad. We adjust our state and kill it back. We can''t be happy if we don''t kill dogs or men."


    "Dog Man and woman?" Qin Chu raised eyebrows.


    "Matchless cold hum," let me remind you, he stabbed you a sword. "


    Qin Chu''s face darkened. Yes, Rong LAN stabbed her with a sword, a fatal sword. He also tried so hard to protect Bai Qingcheng. However, she did not hate Rong LAN. She felt that she could understand many things.


    Because Rong LAN originally hated the dragon n, because Rong Lan was controlled by Bai Qing City.


    He never made up for it, did he?


    He hesitated when he had a chance to kill her, although she did not know why he hesitated.


    The feeling of being chased by the whole world is very hard.


    The person she hates most is Bai Qingcheng.


    Small Phoenix see Qin Chu ignore him, and twist Nini to run back.

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that Qin Chu ignored him, the little Phoenix twisted Nini to run back, jumped on her shoulder and sat down. With its body shape, it was just right to sit down. Qin Chu touched his paw.


    This is the beast she has developed.


    Wushuang said, "your natural perception has been awakened. Congrattions, human environment, swordsman''s cultivation has reached the initial stage of the sword emperor. Well, I didn''t expect that the awakening of dragon''s blood will bring so many benefits..."


    Qin Chu''s face paralyzed to ask, "I was abused so deste, you so happy tone is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Master, that''s your illusion."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    "I want to be alone." Qin Chu said, flying to the highest point of the white tiger pce, little Phoenix was abandoned by her below, fluttering pitifully on its wings, peerless looking at it, turned to find Xiaojin.


    Qin and Chu really need some time to be quiet.


    Xiaojinhe and Wushuang stayed in the underground pce for a period of time, but xiaofenghuang has been working hard to climb the ce of Qin and Chu. Unfortunately, his wings have not yet grown into shape and are very fragile. He has no strength to fly up. He can only flutter and flutter and fall down in the middle of the flight. After a while, his body is covered with dust, and he has not given up. He is still trying, so look It''s quite funny.


    Xiaojin looked at him and attacked him mercilessly, "if you are such a professional and stupid Phoenix, the Phoenix people should be crying blind. Can you show a little bit of your IQ? It''s ugly. "


    As a beautiful Griffin all the time, Xiao Jin hates creatures with no hair.


    Even if the Golden Phoenix is again domineering and invincible, he is only a golden phoenix with no hair.


    Xiaojin is angry and flies away majestically, ignoring the vicious little Jin.


    Xiaojin flew out of the white tiger pce with his wings pping. Xiao Jin flew up andnded beside Qin Chu. Qin Chu was half closed, as if he was keeping his eyes closed. He thought he was asleep. The whole man was lying dead.


    Kim mentioned her. "Is it enough reflection?"


    Qin Chu opened his eyes with no expression on his face


    "Reflect that you are not strong enough and have been abused thousands of times." Xiao Jin hums coldly.


    "I''m not reflecting."


    "What are you doing


    "Sleep." Qin Chu replied more expressionless. What else can she do and what can she do?


    "Have no ambition, suffered so much injustice, you want to sleep?" Xiao Jin sneered, thinking of the unparalleled proposal, he just agreed and began to waver. Qin Chu looked at the distance, naturally she was not sleeping.


    She was just thinking, how can she be strong.


    Even if she paid some price, she would trade with the devil to gain strength.


    She won''t just let go of it.


    "Teach me how to use the skills of the dragon n and how to transform the form." Qin Chu looked at Xiaojin and said in a deep voice that she had been a human for a long time. She rejected the shape of the dragon very much. She wanted to be a person.


    She''s human.


    However, if she was a dragon, her strength increased geometrically, and she felt it herself.


    The form of the dragon n is much stronger than the sword king.


    "Well, that''s about it." Xiaojin is very satisfied. This is what he thinks of the dragon people. He has a strong heart and tenacity Golden Horn and silver dragon, he would like to see whether it is true or not. Maybe it is matchless who deliberately deceives him for her master.


    "Come down." Xiaojin took the lead and Qin Chu followed.

 Chapter 282

    Xiaojin asked Qin Chu to sit down and guide him to feel the blood of the Dragon nationality. Qin and Chu only felt that the blood was boiling and burning all the time. This was a kind of pain that people wanted to suffocate. Xiaojin said that when he changed his body, it was normal.


    Like a phoenix reborn from the fire, the new mentality will make him special pain, special suffering, she must learn to control, if skilled, the transformation is only an instant thing, the pain will slowly disappear.


    Qin Chu''s eyes became bloody red, and something in her body should protrude sharply from her body. She couldn''t control it. Gradually, her face turned red and her hair curled wildly, as if she were going to die suddenly.


    She lost her mindpletely.


    Xiaojin was startled, and a white light on her fingertips covered Qin Chu,forting her that her body was out of control and her blood was out of control.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." Xiao Jin''s voice became very soft, as if afraid of disturbing her. He tried to guide her with a softer voice, and didn''t make her too eager. Everything should be done slowly.


    Qin Chu nodded and repeated for ten times. He was sweating and exhausted, but he failed to change his body shape.


    She became more and more irritable. Those elements in the blood of the Dragon nationality became very active. She lost her patience with Xiao Jin. Xiao Fenghuang was fluttering her wings and trying to appease his stupid master.


    As a result, Xiao Jin''s eyes were sharp, and the little Phoenix was wronged, and quietly rolled to the corner of the wall to draw circles.


    He''s also very aggrieved, OK?


    Xiaojin frowns. Qin Chu is in poor condition. Xiaojin asks her to rest. Don''t force her to rest. Otherwise, she will not be in danger of life. Qin Chu can only rest, but she has a very ufortable feeling in her heart.


    Like a sigh of relief, but also like a very sorry ambivalence.


    She couldn''t figure it out. Was she afraid of bing a dragon?


    Kim said, "what do you think, can you tell me?"


    Qin Chu said, "I want to have power."


    "If a form other than the dragon n gives you power, you won''t choose to be a dragon, will you?" Xiaojin asked very sharp, hit the heart of Qin Chu, the most embarrassing part.


    She remembered, Rong LAN looked at a dragon''s eyes.


    It''s like watching monsters.


    From Rong Lan''s eyes, she saw her head, belonging to the dragon''s head. She was clearly a person, but she wanted to be a dragon. She didn''t know how to face it. Xiaojin was right.


    She''s not really ready to be a dragon.


    If she is not ready, no matter how hard Xiaojin tries, it will not help.


    "Think again for yourself." Xiao Jin said, "in fact, it''s not so bad to ept another form. You are a human and a dragon. There is no contradiction between the two. Of course, everyone refuses to ept the fact that he is a half hybrid or a Terran. You are a mixture of the dragon and the Terran. You are not popr with the dragon people. They think that your blood is low. Only half of the dragon blood is qualified to be one of them. They will repel you


    "Terran, ha ha, if you are not my race, your heart will be different. Over the years, Terrans have yed the essence of this sentence incisively and vividly. I haven''t seen any mixed race and Terran who can end up in the Terran, let alone you are a dragon."


    Qin Chu''s heart, more heavy.

 Chapter 283

    What Xiaojin said is the truth. She is a monster, half dragon and half human. Neither side will amodate her.


    "However, Qin and Chu, mixed blood is also a miracle. You are the only half dragon and half human creature in the world. You should not be so repelled, and transform into another form. The person who loves you, no matter what form you are, will love you. Even if you are a wild boar, he will love you. If you don''t love you, even if you are beautiful, he will despise you."


    Qin Chu''s face changed, "do you peep into my thoughts?"


    Sleeping trough!


    Are dragon soldiers and beasts broken? So fond of prying into other people''s thoughts?


    "I''m guiding you and knowing what you''re thinking. It''s normal, not surprising." "As like as two peas," the little gold said lightly, this tone was just like the integrity of the unarmed God.


    "I''ll get over it. Don''t worry." Qin Chushen voice said.


    She has to ovee that.


    "Where has matchless gone?"


    "Go and find out what''s going on outside. Is there a silver dragon or a young dragon in the Terran? It''s estimated that the Terrans have turned the sky, and no one can go to Baidi city to see the situation." When ites to Baidi City, there is a deep pain and hatred in Qin Chu''s eyes.


    She didn''t hate anyone so much in her life.


    "I''ll give you time to be quiet again." Xiaojin said, flying out of the white tiger pce, I don''t know where to go.


    Little Phoenix fluttered wings toe, Xiaojin left, he can finallye to seek touch,fort, Qin Chu looked at him very like, although the little Phoenix is ugly, very much like a chicken, a closer look, it is quite special.


    Xiao Fenghuang likes to be cute in front of her. She rolls around and ys coquettishly. She can understand Qin Chu''s words andmunicate without pressure.


    "Loser, if I be a dragon, we will be a beast family." Dragon and Phoenix are all animals. When she thought of the moment when she became a dragon, she felt like something wasing out of his bones and flesh.


    It''s a bone chilling pain.


    The little Phoenix pecked at her palm, trying to convey somefort to her, but the effect was not good. Qin Chu smile, there is a kind of unspeakable connivance, her loser, in fact, very intimate.


    Although it was naughty and mischievous.


    With him and matchless, she suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to live so long.


    Qin Chu closed her eyes and felt the sword spirit in her body. Her sword spirit was more and more full. She jumped a level again and was already a top-grade sword yer. She also saw that the water and fire in her body were all passed on to her by ghost''s eyes.


    The basic fire and water were passed on to her.


    She got a hundred years of practice of ghost seeing sorrow without any effort, but she showed no sign of being happy. This is the painstaking efforts of her master''s life. If she can revive her master in the future, she will certainly return it.


    Now, let the seeds settle in her for a while.


    Qin Chu was surprised to find that there were some crystal clear air molecules around her, like an invitation from a nt, covering her gently and winding heryer byyer, as if some souls were singing.


    She can feel their happiness and feel their mood.


    They gently wrapped her up and slowly prated into her body.


    Gentle, warm, veryfortable.


    Qin Chu indulged all his senses to feel their joy, and his happiness reached his heart. Suddenly, Qin Chu brought out a trial tripod, and the dense air molecules rolled up again.

 Chapter 284

    Qin Chu indulged all his senses and felt their joy. He was blessed to the soul. Suddenly, Qin Chu took a test tripod, and the dense air molecules rolled up again.


    A long list of material names appeared in my mind.


    Qin Chu looked in the space, threw all the materials into the trial tripod, and then injected it with flowerless water, and then burned the fire to wrap the trial cauldron. When Xiaojin came back, she saw that she was trying and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Without unparalleled guidance, she was actually testing herself?


    It''s a gift.


    As soon as she awakens her natural perception, she can test it by herself. It''s a very good talent.


    Although it''s human, it''s much better than he thought.


    Xiaojin observes the materials in the tripod, and is slightly surprised. It is all some rare and excellent materials. She even throws it into the trial at one breath?


    I wipe!! 1


    she has only been in contact with an experimenter for the first time, and the sess rate is very low. How arrogant is she to practice with such good materials? What a waste. There is a kind of material. Terrans are rare.


    Qin Chu suddenly thought of the material that had been photographed for himselfst time.


    She found out from the space and found that the trace of material was surrounded by a thinyer of white dots. Her perception was wrapped around it, and she could clearly distinguish the properties andponents of the materials. Comparing the trial materials in the trial pot, she could clearly feel how much proportion should be ced.


    It''s amazing.


    This kind of perception seems to be able to explore many wonderful things in nature. She can even feel the flowers in the garden and the happy mood.


    During the trial period of Qin and Chu, matchless flew back. Now she is used to her body shape, and gradually begins to like this Lori figure. She has always kept her human shape. Xiaojin is happy to see her.


    Matchless is a pure man.


    He is a man in character and style.


    It turned out to be a loli, and the contrast made Kim want tough at him rudely every time.


    The trial of Qin and Chusted for a day and a night, and there was no loss of materials. However, the fire and water were added all the time, so it could not be interrupted in the middle of the trial. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to giving up. Qin Chu didn''t even know what he would try out.


    After a day and a night.


    There was a very small nt in the tripod. It had just grown and had only three leaves. Qin Chu was so tired that his face was pale. When he stopped, he was unconscious. He ignored his master lying on the ground, squatting in front of the small nt and picking his eyebrows slightly.


    "No flower tree?" This is a small no flower tree. It''s not as big as that one. It seems that it''s just sprouting and has just grown a few leaves. The green leaves are also quite healthy.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes lit up. "It''s amazing that the flowering tree has only one year to bear fruit."


    As soon as he said this, the little fig tree withered, almost instantly.


    Xiaofenghuang, Wushuang and Xiaojin face each other.


    What''s the rhythm?


    After being stunned, he still failed to affect Xiaojin''s excitement. He said in a deep voice, "it''s really a surprise that she can try to produce a flowering tree. These materials are different from those I usually know. It can be seen that this is a new form. She is at least a fifth level tester."


    Matchless quite proud, a sh of light, "she can test ss jade, cover your breath, you can leave the forest of Warcraft."

 Chapter 285

    Matchless quite proud, a sh of light, "she can test ss jade, cover your breath, you can leave the forest of Warcraft."


    "Nonsense, or why do you think I''m so excited?"


    "No two sides, no expression." I thought you were excited because it was time for estrus. "


    As soon as Wushuang finished this sentence, xiaofenghuang found an escape route and quickly hid it, so as not to hurt the fish in the pond. He kept shouting in his heart. Matchless, you are so kind. Matchless, you are absolutely my good wife.


    Little Phoenix is very wise, because matchless finish this sentence, Xiaojin a shake hands, is a huge wind ball, two people y a dark.


    Qin Chu woke up a dayter.


    She also knew that she had tried to produce the no flower tree, but maybe her ability was not very strong. The fig tree withered instantly and did not grow up. However, for Xiaojin, matchless, it was nothing. She had learned to try without a teacher.


    This is the power of talent.


    The perception of human environment is much stronger than that ofnd.


    In addition, she had a lot of contact with guijianchou, and guijianchou had taught her some basic tests. It was no surprise that she learned to try. Qin Chu was very excited when she knew that she had learned to try.


    However, her focus is on the sword spirit.


    Qin Chu said, "I don''t want to practice as an experimenter for the time being. I want to cultivate sword spirit wholeheartedly. I''m just a sword emperor. I can''t fight against the powerful people on the maind. I have to make sure that I have enough self-protection ability to study this luxury career."


    For her, this is undoubtedly a luxury career.


    She is most respected by people. She can also test out some good things and make magic weapons. However, the experimenter can''t guarantee that she will lose her life when she is chased by a sword master. Ghost sees sorrow is also a sword master.


    They have to have enough strength to practice this luxury upation.


    Xiaojin nodded. "You can''t imagine what kind of adverse effect a seventh level tester of Shenjing will have. You will know in the future that a tester is much stronger than a sword God. Of course, I''m not in a hurry to let you know these. Terran is the lowest map. If you can''t pass the Customs on this map, you are not qualified to go to other maps. "


    Xiao Jin''s words are very real and spicy.


    Wushuang didn''t object to Qin Chu''s decision. He tested Qin Chu, and he was really a fifth level tester. This was due to the seeds of fire passed on to her by ghost seeing sorrow, which determined her grade to a certain extent.


    "What''s going on outside?" Qin Chu asked.


    Matchless said, "almost all the strong people gather in Baidi city. In order to protect itself, Baiqing city will certainly turn Baidi city into a strong city. She is afraid that you will go back to seek revenge. As she wishes, a silver dragon of the royal family appears, or a young dragon. The temptation to the strong is too great. Even if they are not interested in the trialpetition, they wille to Baidi city. The Terrans are always very united at such times. "


    Matchless said quite ironic, pause, said, "the trial divisionpetition continues, does not interrupt."


    Qin Chu sneered. Bai Qingcheng is smart and knows how to attract all the strong people in the maind to Baidi city. Even if she is a swordsman, she has difficulties in dealing with the strong people in the whole city.


    Little Phoenix is still small, ability can not be reflected, and when it grows up, I don''t know when to wait.

 Chapter 286

    Matchless must wait for her to be a sword God before he can give full y to his strength. Now he has be a Lori. Although he can fight independently, he is not his real strength. At the same time, he is very hard on several swordsmen.


    "Bai Qingcheng is selfish. She did a good deed. She didn''t disclose that Qin Chu was the silver dragon. Therefore, you won''t have a dilemma when you go out. I think this woman wants to kill you alone." Matchless light says, the vision does not conceal, reveals a touch of disdain.


    Xiaojin sneered, "greedy snake swallows the elephant. There are always some people who are so stupid that they think they are very smart. Where in the world is she confident that she can kill a dragon alone?"


    Naive!


    Xiao Jin has heard matchless narrate the whole thing, but he doesn''t care at all.


    He never cared about the affairs of thend of witches and thend of sword gods, but because of the events thousands of years ago, he did not have a good feeling for the people in thend of witches.


    "Help me to test the ze jade."


    Xiao Jin couldn''t get out of the pce. He had to try to make a piece of ss jade to hide his breath. Although he didn''t know whether the Third Prince of the dragon family still cared about his existence, it was good to be careful.


    Although he was betrayed by the dragon family, he could not betray the dragon family.


    Otherwise, he''ll be out of his wits.


    He can let a dragon live and die, but he can''t kill a dragon, unless he doesn''t want to live. That''s why Xiaojin can only hide in the white tiger pce and can''t take revenge on the dragon people.


    He has nothing to do with the dragon people.


    , therefore, he must hide his breath, otherwise the dragon people will catch up, he can only escape, and can not fight back. When his master gave him such a bitter force, he could not makeints about how many years he had been tucking away.


    Until now, he has not been able to break through this prison.


    There are all kinds of test materials for zed jade. However, each material is only the same. The most precious one is that fruit, which has not matured for hundreds of years. Thest time Qin and Chu mistakenly hit and bumped, a fruit matured.


    Other fruits have not yet matured. If they fail, they will have to wait for hundreds of years.


    Qin Chu looked at the materials in front of her, her face was solemn, all of them were rare materials. There were some materials she had never seen. She was really worried. If she failed, what should I do? She looked at Xiaojin and said, "Xiaojin, do you want to think about it again? My natural perception just woke up, and it is not very stable. If it fails, you have to wait for hundreds of years. You really don''t think about it Is it? "


    "I''m not afraid of what are you afraid of?" Xiaojin Leng hum, full of indifferent, a face of crazy drag bully, arrogant itching teeth, but not annoying at all, he and matchless are not good tempered people.


    Xiao Jin has a hot temper and sharp tongue. He is as gentle as a gentleman, but he is not worth his life when he sees the bloody death.


    However, this Luo Li is too body shape to see in Qin Chu''s eyes unspeakable lovely, is her cinnabar mole.


    Little Phoenix pping wings and cursing maliciously. Stupid master, let''s fail quickly. He doesn''t want to have a three person line with Xiaojin. He''s the wife I''ve ordered. I don''t want Xiaojin to interfere.


    Stupid master loves a trial of failure.


    Matchless said, "master, he is afraid that you alone can not deal with the strong outside, if you are really besieged on all sides, you can only be ughtered, early try ss jade, bet a, if sessful, with him around, you are much safer."

 Chapter 287

    Matchless said, "master, he is afraid that you alone can not deal with the strong outside, if you are really besieged on all sides, you can only be ughtered, early try ss jade, bet a, if sessful, with him around, you are much safer."


    Qin Chu is stunned, looking at Xiaojin''s eyes full of suspicion, matchless, you are the beauty in the eye of the lover, even Xiaojin''s distorted character has been beautified by you?


    Little Kington jumped up, and his cheek flushed, "you damn soldier, what are you talking about? Which eye saw Lao Tzu worried about her? Are you blind? Do I seem to be worried about whom? "


    "You''re just a beast, not a man." Matchless a pair of Qin Chu style facial paralysis expression said.


    Small gold anger, the wind swept over, almost fight again, Qin Chu hurriedly raised his hand, "stop, don''t make noise, I''ll try."


    Isn''t Zhengtai and Lori the most cutebination?


    Why did she be a cat and a dog when she came to her house? How about getting along well?


    Is it really good to put so much pressure on the host?


    Xiaojin gave all the materials to Qin Chu, including the very precious fruit. In this one, he gambled on loneliness for hundreds of years. No matter what he was willing to gamble for, Qin Chu felt obliged to fulfill his wish.


    The process of the trial was very clear to Qin and Chu. As long as the basic fire and water were needed, the trial became more and more simple. The most difficult thing to control was the temperature of the fire. During the trial, the temperature of the fire was changed at any time. If the temperature was slightly wrong, the trial would fail.


    Fortunately, Qin and Chupleted the trial without danger and got an orange colored ss jade. The surface of the jade looks like amon jade, which is the size of a thumb and emits a faint halo.


    Xiaojin was very d to see that she could seed in the trial. He made the ss jade into a jade pendant and wore it on his neck.


    Just in case, Xiaojin flew out of the forest of Warcraft to test the power of this piece of zed jade. After the test, Qin and Chu didn''t feel tired and recovered after a little rest. Xiao Jin went out for a circle and came back. No dragon people found his breath.


    Next, Xiao Jin devoted himself to exining the skills of the dragon n to the Qin and Chu dynasties. Although the skills of the dragon n have some rtions with the elements, there are some differences, and they form a school of their own.


    All dragon ns can control the fire element.


    And it''s the strongest attack element.


    Her dragon form can y a very strong attack.


    The guidance failed three times. At the fourth time, Qin and Chu finally transformed Jackie Chan''s body shape. The beautiful silver dragon, golden wings and horns represent the most noble existence of the dragon n.


    Xiaojin was very satisfied with the shape of Qin and Chu.


    "I haven''t seen such a beautiful silver dragon for thousands of years," he said


    Apart from the princess of the dragon n, no dragon can have such a beautiful shape.


    Qin Chu is just a young dragon. Compared with other dragons, Qin Chu''s strength is much weaker, and she can''t resist the siege of the swordsman. However, as a dragon, her strength is much stronger than when she was a human.


    "Practice a few more times, be sure to change the form freely."


    ¡­¡­


    Baidi city.


    After two months of trial divisionpetition, Bai Qingcheng won the first ce. Although she was a fourth level tester, her perception was slightly better, so she won thepetition.

 Chapter 288

    All the strong men on thend of sword God gathered in Baidi city.


    After waiting for two months, we didn''t wait for the young dragon to arrive. I don''t know where it came from. It was said that the silver dragon woulde to Baidi city. A few strong men left and turned back.


    No one wants to miss this good opportunity.


    Situ Zhuo knew Qin Chu very well. He knew that Qin Chu woulde. However, after two months, where did she go and what was she doing? Did you suffer? He was cold and arrogant, but he made such a good friend.


    His concern for her has be a habit.


    Ronn is more anxious than situ Zhuo. In the end, where has Qin Chu gone? He took a trip back to Donglin empire by floating clouds, but he didn''t see Qin Chu. She seemed to disappear overnight.


    He was eager to see her, but he never saw her, which made him very anxious.


    Bai Qingcheng won after the trial divisionpetition. Bai Di held a banquet to celebrate the sessfulpletion of thepetition, to celebrate the victory of his daughter, and to entertain all the strong men from afar.


    For the sake of the experimenter of the Donglin Empire, situ Zhuo also attended the banquet. When he came, he met Rong LAN.


    "No news of her yet?" Rong LAN asked.


    Si Tu''s face was expressionless, "no!"


    They used their own strength to inquire about the news of Qin Chu, but they never found out her whereabouts. Rong LAN did not know why he was so eager to know her whereabouts.


    Even if he had to endure his face several times, he asked him patiently.


    He wanted to find a person, which was much simpler than that of yaowangzhuang. However, Qin Chu was so clever and intelligent that if he wanted to hide, he could not find her even if his intelligencework was all over the world.


    She had a good rtionship with him. He thought, maybe she would contact him.


    However, in the past two months, situ Chu did not leave the city.


    Rong Lan''s eyes sank slightly, and his face was covered with frost. The strangeness of the matter made him suspicious. There were too many mysteries in Baidi City, and the ghost saw sorrow died, and Qin Chu disappeared.


    There is a silver dragon in the Terran.


    He hated the dragon n and studied it quite well. He knew that it was a young dragon of the royal family.


    Why the Dragon appeared and what happened is still a mystery.


    He refused to think that maybe Qin Chu had an ident.


    Bai Qingchenges from the city, looks iparable. She holds Rong LAN affectionately. Her voice is sweet, "elder brother Ronn, how can you wait for me?"


    "Go in." Rong LAN didn''t answer, her voice was cold, and she advanced into the hall. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes fell on her. She thought Qin Chu was gone, and Rong LAN lost his memory. They were broken. Who knows, he has been absent-minded for the past two months and has been looking for Qin Chu.


    She''s mad with jealousy!


    In addition to Rong LAN, as well as situ Zhuo, are desperately looking for her. Why should she be so concerned about these two outstanding men?


    Baidi city experienced a catastrophe. Fortunately, it recovered quickly, and the White Emperor had already recovered his mood. So many strong people were present at the scene, which made him feel quite gratified. Bai Qingcheng''s striving for sess gave him a long face and made him very satisfied.


    Qin Ying and situ Zhuo were all present at the table, and all the five swordsmen were on the table. The Baidi also wanted to take the opportunity to attract the strong men of the two countries to settle in the city of Baidi and offer rich conditions.

 Chapter 289

    Qin Ying and situ Zhuo were all present at the table, and all the five swordsmen were on the table. The Baidi also wanted to take the opportunity to attract the strong men of the two countries to settle in the city of Baidi and offer rich conditions.


    In the four worlds of Donglin, situ Zhuo and the Qin family came. The other two did not participate in this dragon ughter.


    Among the three great families of Xuanyuan Empire, only one came.


    Situ Chu had no interest in dragon ughtering. He came to Baidi city simply because his father practiced in seclusion. He escorted the experimenters of Donglin Empire instead of his father. Even if the silver dragon was not Qin and Chu, he had no interest at all.


    It is clearly a young dragon, and its strength is not strong. If it is not besieged by the strong, she will not hurt anyone.


    He has always despised such things as bullying the less with more.


    Too mean.


    Rong LAN and Bai Qingcheng are sitting beside Bai Di. His face is cold, his face seems tock expression, and his eyes are cold. At first nce, he is superior. Even if he stands beside Bai Di, he can''t hide his pride and dignity. His momentum is even better than Bai Di. He is like a natural king. He is neither humble nor arrogant to Bai Di.


    After the death of guijianchou, Qin Chu disappeared. Ronn became more and more calm and cold, and the wind of King became more and more powerful. He vaguely felt that Ronn was promoted again, but he could not see it for a moment.


    In the banquet, the wine was toasted and danced to a higher level.


    Everyone enjoyed it. The party.


    Three rounds of wine.


    The White Emperor raised his ss and said to all the strong, "Dear strong ones, the sword God maind lost a favorite excellent tester in thispetition. It''s our loss. Let''s respect this respected experimenter. One day, we will kill this silver dragon and avenge her!"


    The strong people were in a boiling mood. The sixth level test master in thend of sword God is equivalent to the high-level sword saint. It is the same as a God. What''s more, GUI jianchou is still a sword master. Losing her is really the loss of sword Godnd.


    This ount, of course, is on the head of the dragon people.


    "We will kill Yinlong to avenge the ghost''s sorrow."


    "Kill Yinlong and avenge the ghost''s sorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people''s emotions are boiling. It seems that they can''t wait to kill Yinlong. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes sh a touch of satisfaction. Even if she can''t kill Qin Chu, there are so many strong people in the sword Godnd.


    They always kill Qin Chu.


    She is a young dragon, and her strength is not strong. Why should we confront her.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Rong LAN drank in silence and didn''t go along with them. At the bottom of his heart, he was still in the rough sea and couldn''t let go. He stabbed Yinlong''s body with a sword and saw her tears.


    It is said that the tears of dragons are the tears of angels.


    Dragon''s tears and blood have magical power.


    It is said that the dragon people never shed tears.


    Because they''re at the top of the biological chain.


    He hated the dragon people, but he thought that the silver dragon was very beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful creature.


    Bai Qingcheng see him indifferent, slightly frown, "Rong LAN brother, you don''t hate the dragon n?"


    "Hate." Rong LAN answered without hesitation.


    Bai Qingcheng said, "I feel that you don''t want to kill the silver dragon at all. You see, everyone is indignant and wants to kill the silver dragon. Do you sympathize with her?"


    Rong LAN is silent, not words.


    They talked in a low voice, and no one heard them. Rong Lan said faintly, "you think too much. If you have another chance, I will definitely kill her."

 Chapter 290

    They talked in a low voice, and no one heard them. Rong Lan said faintly, "you think too much. If you have another chance, I will definitely kill her."


    When he blurted out this kind of unconscionable theory, he didn''t understand it. Why?


    Bai Qingcheng is at ease.


    The White Emperor took a look at them and announced their marriage. "Little girl Qingcheng and Ronn Shizi have a hundred year contract. I nned to hold a wedding for them after thepetition. Although the silver dragon was born, it almost destroyed thepetition. However, it was not dangerous. Since all the strong men were there, we might as well hold a wedding for them and make a lot of noise, What do you think? "


    Let LAN breathe and get married?


    He nced at Bai Qingcheng. Her eyes were shy and her cheeks were red. She looked like a daughter to be married. Her beautiful appearance was even more beautiful. The other men below were excited and envied by her.


    Recently, due to the appearance of Yinlong, the atmosphere in Baidi city is very low. Even if the trial divisionpetition continues, the atmosphere is not good. They always worry that when Yinlong wille, it may be another killing.


    At this time, it is everyone''s wish to hold a big wedding and have a lively time.


    What''s more, this is the wedding ceremony between Ronn Shizi, a gifted sword God from maind China, and Bai Qingcheng, the goddess of the sword God. Of course, everyone agreed with Bai Di''s proposal, and almost no one objected to it.


    They are all looking forward to this grand wedding.


    Rong Lan''s face was dignified, and he kept telling him that he liked Bai Qingcheng. He wanted to be loyal to her, be responsible for her, and marry her. However, why did he not feel happy at all, but would have a little rejection?


    He nced at the bottom and saw the expression of people''s expectation, Qin Ying''splicated eyes, Qin Xue''s lost face, Liu Ting''s jealous expression There is also the sarcastic look in situ Zhuo''s eyes.


    People in Donglin Empire had different reactions.


    No matter from which point of view, Ronn and Bai Qingcheng''s marriage is not harmful to Baili of Donglin empire. It is a powerful alliance. People in Xuanyuan empire are like eating a lump of excrement. They are certainly ufortable, but they dare not show it in front of Bai Di.


    Liu Ting looked at Bai Qingcheng jealously, and said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect to leave Qin Chu and get another woman cheap. Damn it!"


    Situ Chu''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Qin Chu, where are you? Do you know what happened in the hall today? Do you know that your sweetheart is going to marry another woman? At the thought of Qin and Chu, situ Zhuo was more and more concerned.


    No one can shake the decision of the White Emperor.


    Let LAN droops the eye, from the beginning to the end did not say a word, also did not say a word of opposition, silently epted this marriage.


    Qin Chu, if I get married, you''ll show up, right?


    In that case,e on.


    He suddenly had a glimmer of expectation for the wedding.


    Bai Qingcheng turned his head and happened to see his expectant eyes. His heart was sweet and his smile became more and more happy.


    He is also looking forward to the wedding, so her witchcraft is sessful, he can not escape her palm.


    The wedding is scheduled for three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Ronn was naked and soaked in the hot spring pool in the back hall of Baidi city. He walked with sword spirit all over his body. He was full and domineering. In just two months, he had already rushed to the peak of the sword emperor. He took the pills for promotion.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 291

    He never takes these pills when he trains. Since the appearance of Yinlong, Rong LAN reverses his own cultivation method and urgently needs strength. The 18-year-old sword emperor is at the peak, and the sword God maind can''t find the second ce.


    In the hot spring pool, white smoke curls, like a fairnd.


    Rong LAN suddenly felt the current surging, suddenly opened his eyes, and saw baiqingcheng appear in the hot spring pool, tightly wrapped in a white gauze, perfect and slender carcass, the body in the white smoke appears more and more moving, charming.


    Her hair was curly and misty, and the moonlight made her face more perfect.


    At the moment, her whole body exudes a kind of seduction.


    Her eyes are full of light, affectionately looking at the Rong LAN, step by step closer, Rong LAN slightly frown, she is really bold, not afraid of being bumped into?


    "Princess, please respect yourself!" Bai Qingcheng is only one meter away from him. Rong LAN suddenly makes a sound, hinders her from going forward. Bai Qingcheng does not feel embarrassed. She smiles and looks beautiful.


    "Brother Rong LAN, am I not beautiful?"


    Rong Lan''s eyes are fastidious in her body cirction, indeed, very beautiful.


    Bai Qingcheng is not shy when he looks at her like this. The heat makes her cheek pink. If she wants to bloom, she breathes like blue, just like a soft snake around her. Her lotus root arms embrace him, and her vermilion lips almost stick to Rong Lan''s lips. He slightly turns his head and avoids it.


    "Brother Rong LAN, don''t you want me?"


    Rong LAN closes his eyes slightly, and does not move like a mountain. Bai Qingcheng teases him wantonly, but he can''t make him have passion. Rong LAN is like a jade carving man. Let Bai Qingcheng seduce him, he is like Liu Xiahui.


    White Qing City bit lip slightly, why?


    Why isn''t he interested at all?


    They''re getting married? Why doesn''t he want her?


    She is not the first time to seduce him. As early as a few times ago, she has implicitly indicated that they are unmarried husband and wife, and it is normal to do some intimate things, but Ronn seems unable to understand.


    One mind cultivates, or, seeks Qin Chu.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingcheng felt that there was a force in the water pushing her away. She retreated in the water, and stood against the other side of the hot spring pool. Rong LAN opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was cold. "Princess, don''t practice yourself!"


    If Bai Qingcheng was pped, if she changed another man tonight, I''m afraid that she would rush forward, kiss her, possess her and enjoy this kind of erotic blessing. She threw herself into her arms, and Ronn even ignored her.


    How unreasonable!


    The tyrannical tyranny breeds in her heart. As long as she uses a little witchcraft, Rong LAN will submit to her skirt. It takes no effort for her to let Rong LAN humiliate herself.


    However, she thought of Qin Chu''s words.


    You''ll never get his heart.


    She put up with it again.


    That damned half dragon, she wants to let Qin Chu see, in the end who can finally get Rong Lan''s heart.


    "Brother Rong LAN, we will get married tomorrow." Bai Qingcheng said intively, slightly aggrieved, delicate and touching, very exciting, she knows how much her expression is lovable.


    Rong Lan''s eyes are like snow, with a curl of white mist. His face is gloomy and unclear. "I am a very traditional man. Before marriage, I will not have any indistinguishable thoughts about the princess. Please respect the princess."


    Fu Yun almostughs because of this sentence. Master, how could you not see that you are so traditional in the past when you used to be in love with the thirddy at any time and ce?

 Chapter 292

    Fu Yun almostughs because of this sentence. Master, how could you not see that you are so traditional in the past when you used to be in love with the thirddy at any time and ce? It''s a pity that Fuyun can''tmunicate with Ronn, otherwise the meaning will be conveyed and he will be told how much he loved Qin Chu.


    His refusal, so obvious.


    If Bai Qingcheng is not interested, she is not Bai Qingcheng. She can''t afford to lose her face and is unwilling to be looked down upon by Rong LAN. Now, Rong LAN still has her in her heart and has not lost control. She doesn''t have to ask for trouble.


    I tried to seduce, but I failed.


    Bai Qingcheng gnaws his teeth, puts on his robe and leaves the hot spring pool.


    Rong LAN seemed to have never happened. He closed his eyes and continued to practice in the hot spring. He felt more rxed and faster. He preferred to practice in this environment.


    Suddenly, Ronn opened his eyes, and a wind arrow shot to the dense trees not far away. The dense trees were surging, and then a white figure rose from the sky, far away from the White Emperor city.


    Matchless: I''m about to cry because the son of the world is stupid. Such a beautiful woman will not be moved by me. If only I had been hooked, the master could give up his heart to him and put him in the arms of master situ.


    Xiaojin snorted coldly, "he doesn''t lift it."


    Matchless: I feel the same way.


    Qin Chu guan''er, she just arrived at Baidi city tonight, and just happened to fall on this tree. She happened to see Ronn in practice. She happened to see a strip show in baiqingcheng to seduce Ronn.


    It''s all coincidence.


    When she saw Bai Qingcheng walking into the hot spring pool, her anger rose to the extreme, and she wanted to cut her into pieces. Now Ronn is controlled by her mind, likes her, loves her, and even kills herself at all costs.


    She thought that she would see a scene of living spring.


    She''s testing her tolerance.


    Unexpectedly, Rong LAN refused Bai Qingcheng.


    It is undeniable that seeing him push Bai Qingcheng away, her heart is full of the pleasure of revenge. It is better to abuse her body than to abuse her heart. She killed Bai Qingcheng with one sword, which will not make her feel happy. She wants to make Bai Qingcheng worse than death.


    Rong Lan''s refusal, to Bai Qingcheng, is the real pain.


    Matchless: Master, when are you going to do it?


    Qin Chubing cold smile, ink hair flying in the night, she looked at this majestic and majestic pce of the White Emperor, peerless face swept by a sharp look, "I heard that they are getting married soon."


    Matchless: I see.


    Xiaojin doesn''t care. He is not the magic pet of Qin and Chu. The image of Griffin is too high-end and foreign-style, and doesn''t cooperate in non cool asions. Therefore, Xiaojin turns into Xiao Zhengtai and follows Qin Chu. Matchless keeps the shape of sword in her space.


    Otherwise, as soon as he appears, others will know that she is the silver dragon.


    Little Phoenix habitually standing on the shoulder of Qin Chu, fluttering wings Shua existence, this scene is still very love.


    Two months.


    For two months, she returned to Baidi.


    She returned to the ce where ghost saw sorrow was killed, and returned to this bloodynd. This time, she came back with the heart of revenge. She wanted to pay for the blood debts of Bai Qing City. Whoever dared to stop, she would walk on the corpse.


    Not far away, is the ce where she taught to dance waltz. That night, the moon was so hazy, beautiful, but also short-lived. Now, she is the only one left to taste this bitter sweet.


    "Qin Chu?" A shadow came out of the shadows.

 Chapter 293

    "Qin Chu?" A figure came out in the dark. His ck clothes seemed to melt into the night. His face was cold. There was a touch of surprise and excitement in his cold eyes, which made his face soft and affectionate.


    "Situ..." With a smile, Qin Chu met her and stopped. The memory of that night was blurred. However, the arrogance of the matchless sword was known to all. Situ Zhuo knew that wushuangjian was her sword. Naturally, she would guess that she was a dragon and a half.


    The Terran and the dragon are like a gap that cannot be leaped over.


    "Where have you been in these two months?" Situ Zhuo was a little angry, "do you know, in order to find you, I spent a lot of effort, afraid that you have an ident, how you do not know to inform me, let me at ease."


    He had no reaction to anything. He was always cold and light, and his emotions were rarely exposed. It was the first time that Qin Chu discovered that his emotions were so exposed that he felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "Situ..." There was a touch of pain on the tip of Qin Chu''s nose. This kind of grievance came from the heart, like a child who had been bullied to find a reliable shoulder and wanted to be protected.


    At least, she''s not alone. She''s not rebellious.


    At least, she still has situ Zhuo.


    In the moonlight, the woman''s face was covered with a transparent color, which seemed a little pathetic. The anger in situ Zhuo''s heart also disappearedpletely, leaving only some helpless. He approached Qin Chu, and his cold eyebrows were stained with some tenderness.


    "It''s OK."


    Qin Chu slightly red eyes, also do not want to test, to situ Zhuo, what else can she hide? "Do you know I am I am the silver dragon. "


    "I know." Situ Zhuo''s tone did not fluctuate a bit, "matchless is your sword. Seeing him protect you desperately, I know that the dragon is you."


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    "Why should I hate you?" "We know so far, you haven''t done anything to hurt me. In the forest of Warcraft, you have extended a helping hand many times. Why should I hate you?"


    Qin Chu a smile, said the Terran most mind, "kill me, you can get you unexpected strength."


    "You look down on me "Strength is dead, man is alive. I have a thin and cool nature. I seldom make a friend. I will never break this friendship for the sake of strength."


    "What''s more, my talent for refining medicine is rare in the world. I can be promoted by my own efforts. Why do I need external force? The pleasure of getting promoted step by step is a pleasure to me when others are waiting for it to be boring. "


    "You are a man or a dragon. In my eyes, you are Qin Chu and my friend."


    Qin Chu''s eyes were wet, and he suddenly hugged situ Chu. Unexpectedly, he suddenly held her, slightly stunned, and put his hand around her waist and gently patted her shoulder. He felt pity for Qin Chu.


    Since childhood, Qin Ying didn''t love her. Her sisters abused her. The prince humiliated her. Now, she is still a young dragon. If the strong know about it, no one will let her go.


    It''s bound to be chased to the end of the continent.


    Her fate, doomed, more miserable than happy.


    "Thank you, situ Chu." Qin Chu said, in her life at the lowest ebb, the most lost time, get a confidant, life without regret.

 Chapter 294

    "Thank you, situ Chu." Qin Chu said that at the lowest point of her life, when she was most lost, she had a confidant and had no regrets in her life. She was really satisfied. If we said that she had some precautions against situ Zhuo in the past, now it is not at all.


    "Well said, I never believed that the Terrans could be kind to the dragon people. You''d better remember what you said. If you stab her in the back in the future, I will step down the whole Yaowang vige." Xiao Jin''s voice is domineering and arrogant. It is clear that he is a little Zhengtai, but he has a kind of dignity and domineering arrogance, as if he is the master of the world.


    He hated to be threatened, especially by yaowangzhuang.


    For him, yaowangzhuang is all he has.


    "Believe it or not, as long as you see it." Situ Zhu''s eyes fell on Xiaojin and secretly praised him. What a beautiful child. He doesn''t look big. Such a beautiful golden hair is really rare, let alone the gem like eyes. It''s incredible.


    On thend of sword God, there are few people with golden hair.


    Situ Zhuo didn''t even ask who Xiaojin was. Xiaofenghuang fluttered his wings and looked at him covetously. He felt deeply that if he hadn''t taken the magic crystal first, he would have be a beautiful and powerful Golden Phoenix instead of one boiled chicken.


    He had such a sense of existence that it was difficult for him to ignore it.


    "This is Young Phoenix After all, situ Zhuo was well-informed, and he would not think that the Phoenix standing on the shoulders of Qin and Chu had been pping its wings, arrogant and domineering, and looked like a chicken, which was a chicken.


    The little Phoenix looked at him arrogantly with 45 ¡ã angle. He was as proud as a peacock opened his screen. He almost didn''t shout out the words "you know what you''re good at.".


    Qin Chu took a picture of too noisy Phoenix, embarrassed smile, "yes, this is my loser, the one who swallowed the magic crystal, I didn''t expect to hatch a Phoenix."


    When ites to swallowing magic crystal, situ Zhuo is deeply impressed.


    He also remembered, did not expect Qin Chu will have a phoenix when the magic pet, although only a young Phoenix, also quite remarkable.


    Is this her blessing?


    God let her suffer for more than ten years, but gave her no double swords and Phoenix. Even this pure mother who looks delicate like a doll, seems to be a difficult character. Qin Chu simply introduced it.


    "Just call him Xiaojin, the Griffin who nearly killed us in the forest of Warcraft at that time."


    Situ Chu raised his eyebrows slightly and was obviously very surprised.


    Xiao Jin doesn''t care what others think of him. He still looks like a bully.


    "Why did Qin and Chue to Baidi city? Do you know that Baidi city is full of traps, waiting for you to throw yourself into the. Now no one knows that you are a half dragon. You might as well leave, lest they devour you alive. " He was very worried about the situation of Qin and Chu.


    He knew that there must be something strange about the death of ghost seeing sorrow. He could not stop Qin Chu. Besides him, there must be others who knew that Qin Chu was a half dragon. Why that man didn''t spread out was unknown to him.


    In any case, Qin and Chu''s return to Baidi city is definitely full of crisis.


    "I muste back!" Qin Chu''s eyes sank, looking at the direction of the White Emperor Pce, his eyes full of sharpness and firmness.

 Chapter 295

    "I muste back!" Qin Chu''s eyes sank and looked at the direction of the White Emperor''s pce. His eyes were full of sharpness and firmness, and his beautiful Rong Lan was also tainted with ayer of bloodthirsty violence. "I will never let go of the people who killed my master."


    "As long as I live, she and I will not die!"


    This sentence, she said the ground has a voice, straight back, was elongated by the moon, dyed cold, but also with the me of revenge, this moment, she is amazing beauty.


    She is like a flower growing tenaciously under the wind and frost. She is budding, fragrant and charming. No one can ignore her vitality and toughness.


    "Your face..." Situ Zhuo suddenly found a problem, a very subtle problem, Qin Chu touched his face, "what''s wrong with my appearance?"


    "How long have you not looked in the mirror?"


    "I forgot, too busy to look in the mirror." Qin Chu doubts, "what''s wrong with my face?"


    Matchless: my master, I forgot to remind you that you have be beautiful.


    Qin Chu picks eyebrows and takes out a mirror from the space. She seldom looks at the mirror. Shebs her hair and simply ties it up. She doesn''t need to look in the mirror. After a look, she has some subtle changes.


    The skin is white and tender, white and red, a pair of ck eyebrows are slightly curved, the Phoenix eyes are affectionate, and the lips are pink and full, which are familiar to her, but there are some subtle differences. The skin bes whiter, the eyes be more divine, the pulse is affectionate, and it is light and moving. The contour of the face seems to have been fine tuned by something. The lines be smooth and perfect. There were some ws, but now they are all gone.


    She is charming and charming.


    In the past, the fruit is ripe.


    Qiao and Mei are the most attractive ces for women. They have both and add aura. The beauty of Qin and Chu is breathtaking.


    Guijianchou said that she was the appearance of Qingcheng, but young,ck of amorous feelings, less charm, looks not as attractive as baiqingcheng, if guijianchou is alive, it is estimated that she will not say such words again.


    Today''s Qin and Chu, the appearance of Qingcheng, the style of burning, unparalleled.


    Qin Chu put down the mirror, she did not know, originally a person''s charm has such a big impact on the appearance, this kind of demeanor, does not lose Bai Qingcheng, Qin Chu thought of the idiom "red face, ill fated".


    God is always cruel to the beautiful woman.


    "If I can, I wish I could be ugly." Qin Chu said that she didn''t care how she looked after the mirror. She never ate by her face. She was too beautiful. Instead, she would always cause her some trouble.


    When she was an agent, she caused a lot of trouble.


    Now, it is the posture of Qingcheng.


    However, thend of sword God is full of beautiful women. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "Appearance is given by God. There is no choice between beauty and ugliness." Situ Zhuo said, can''t help but ask, "who is it, killed the ghost to see sorrow?"? What happened that night? "


    Qin Chu was silent.


    Matchless: Master, I think, don''t tell situ Zhuo about this. Bai Qingcheng is cruel and cruel. What should I do if I kill him and kill him? You can''t protect him all the time.


    There is a man from thend of Wushen in thend of sword God. If this matter is spread out, thend of sword God is afraid of being controlled by thend of witches.

 Chapter 296

    There is a man from thend of Wushen in thend of sword God. If this matter is spread out, thend of sword God is afraid of being controlled by thend of witches.


    Bai Qingcheng certainly does not want the news to spread out. She is eager to kill Qin Chu. If situ Zhuo knows about it, she will not spare him.


    Qin Chu said, "Bai Qingcheng."


    Sima Zhuo doubted baiqingcheng, but he still didn''t believe it. Because there was too much difference between baiqingcheng''s cultivation and guijianchou, how to kill guijianchou? GUI jianchou is one of the strongest sword gods in maind China.


    Qin Chu knew that he had doubts in his heart, "she is the princess of Baidi City, and there are strong people around for her to instruct."


    "Why did she kill ghost vision?"


    Qin Chu sneered, "because the transmission tower she made is false. My master was suspicious and came to investigate. She happened to meet her. Bai Qingcheng was afraid that someone might want to destroy the transmission tower. She happened to meet my master, so she killed my master."


    "I watched my master being killed and lost control of my emotions, so I changed myself." Qin Chu closed his eyes painfully. Thinking of that scene, he still felt a pain in his heart. He could not restrain it. "As early as I met Xiaojin in the forest of Warcraft, I knew that I was a half dragon. If I could change my body earlier, my master might not die."


    "No wonder you hate her so much." Sima Chu frowned slightly, thinking that Bai Qingcheng and Rong LAN were about to get married, he was very worried. What would Qin Chu think? She would be very sad.


    Situ Zhuo stopped, there is one thing, if he conceals, he thinks he has some viins, "Rong LAN Shizi has been looking for you."


    "What does he want from me?" Qin Chu sneered and thought of the sword. Even if she could be considerate, she couldn''t be so generous. She didn''t mind at all. She couldn''t do it. In the form of dragon, Longjin was the fatal wound, and the lower abdomen was the softest ce. She knew how painful she felt when she went down with a sword.


    This damned man.


    For Bai Qingcheng, he stabbed her.


    Why should she care about his life and death!


    Fool!!!


    When ites to sad things, Qin Chu is a bit sad, and situ Chu has no intention to expose her scar again. Whether Qin Chu has double swords and Griffins, it seems that there will be a bloody storm in Baidi City, and the sky has changed.


    "If I can''t get close to Shibai Town, I''m sure that you and I can''t get close to you. I''m not sure that you and I can''t get close to me. I''m not sure that you and I can''t get close to you." Qin Chu said that she was a half dragon, and no one who had anything to do with her woulde to a good end. Xiaojin said that she was the Third Prince of the dragon family, who is now the daughter of the Dragon King.


    She didn''t know what her life was like.


    She also slowly believed that, perhaps, her mother really had an adventure, so with her, Qin Ying would hate her so much. She must not be among the Terrans and would be pursued by them. She did not want to implicate Yaowang vige.


    Situ Zhuo sneered, "don''t worry, just rely on them. You don''t have the right to move our yaowangzhuang. If you are involved, the Qin family will bear the brunt. Your worries are totally unnecessary. Qin Chu, whether you are a person or a dragon, are my friends. If you are in danger, I will not stand by."


    That''s why he stayed in Baidi.


    This friendship was recorded by Qin Chu.


    "What are you going to do next?" He asked.


    Qin Chu looked at the direction of the White Emperor Pce, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 297

    Qin Chu looked at the direction of the White Emperor Pce, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and his gorgeous face was covered with ayer of cold. "Of course, it''s a wedding gift to the sword God, the maind goddess."


    She could have found Bai Qingcheng for revenge.


    She doesn''t!


    She''ll wait until their wedding.


    She wants to let Bai Qingcheng''s dream be empty, life is not like death.


    On that night, Qin Chu once again sneaked into the Baidi pce. Youshuang and Xiaojin went in and out of the Baidi city without any obstacles, as if no one was there. The Baidi pce was heavily guarded and she could easily get in and out.


    Little Phoenix has been standing on her shoulder fluttering: stupid master, in fact, you want to have a tryst with your lover?


    Matchless and Xiaojin have tacit understanding not to pierce her.


    When Qin Chu arrived at the hot spring pool of Baidi pce, he found that Ronn was still practicing in the pool. He was newly married three dayster. Why did he work so hard? This made Qin Chu quite puzzled.


    She bypassed Rong LAN and entered the White Emperor Pce.


    The White Emperor Pce has a lot of organs. Fortunately, there is no match. Qin and Chu have no pressure to break through the barrier. Basically, no one is disturbed. Theye to the fragrance Pavilion. This is the pce of Baiqing city. The whole pce is built magnificently, with zed tiles and Jade Road. It is very beautiful under the moonlight.


    Qin Chu and Xiao Jin fall lightly on the roof of the main hall. Although xiaozhengtai doesn''t like this kind of furtive things, she is patient to apany her. Qin Chu wants to see what is the w in baiqingcheng.


    There was no movement in the pce.


    They went around without finding anyone. Kim said, "it''s sote. She''s not in the pce. Where did she go? Will not seduce Rong LAN again? So mean? Not as... "


    There is no one in the fragrance Pavilion, which is really strange.


    Suddenly, a bright light came from the tower and directly attacked Qin and Chu. Xiaojin jumped up and stood in front of Qin and Chu. With a wave of his long sleeve, the force was shaken open, alerting the guards in the White Emperor''s pce. Xiaojin and Qin Chu flew away and hid their tracks.


    Matchless: it''s an automatic sensor tower. No wonder there is no one in the fragrance Pavilion. If someone approaches the pavilion, it will cause fatal injuries, so her pce doesn''t need to be guarded.


    When the Baidi pce was in turmoil, more than a dozen people were traced out. Qin Chu had already returned to the Inn and enjoyed their flying around looking for people on the observation tform of the inn. This turmoil obviously shocked the strong men in the city.


    The lights of the inn were all on, and the strong came out of the inn one after another. There were more than a dozen ck shadows flying in the air, all of them were the guards and Warcraft of the White Emperor city. The Ninth level Warcraft howled as if they were looking for something.


    The powerful people living around the inn are very concentrated. Soon, news came from the White Emperor Pce that someone had intruded into the pce at night. A treasure house in the pce was stolen and they were looking for the thief.


    Qin Chu sneered. She was not wronged for this crime.


    It was she and situ Chu who robbed the treasure house.


    "Qin Chu, how did youe back?" The strong men of the Donglin empire are all in this building. When they see Qin and Chu, Liu Ting is surprised with her usual arrogance and contempt. Qin Ying and Qin Xue are also very surprised. They will see Qin and Chu here.


    After guijianchou died, she also disappeared. They all spected that maybe the silver dragon killed her.


    Qin Ying still has some regrets. After all, she is the most gifted daughter of the Qin family. She is lost for no reason. It can''t be deceiving.

 Chapter 298

    Qin Ying still has some regrets. After all, she is the most gifted daughter of the Qin family. She is lost for no reason. It can''t be deceiving. Seeing her, Qin Ying is veryplicated, disgusted and reluctant to give up her amazing talent.


    "Why can''t Ie back?" Qin Chu gave them a cold smile. She was always arrogant and did not have a bit of fear. She nced at the familiar people, almost all of them from the Donglin Empire, but she felt very strange, even the people of the Qin family.


    On that day, both Qin Ying and Liu Wang Ye''s swords came at her.


    She is their enemy and hope.


    "You really have the face toe back. Ronn Shizi and Bai Qingcheng are going to get married. You should not havee back to do damage?" Liu Ting scornfully asked, even some Schadenfreude, but also jealousy, only two monthster, she has be beautiful, at first nce, there is no change, naturally, it is absolutely beautiful, this kind of amorous feelings, in the past absolutely not, what kind of adventure does she have?


    It really pissed her off.


    Qin Chu''s lips were slightly raised, and her eyes were like awn, but she didn''t pay much attention to Liu Ting. Some people didn''t deserve her more lip service. Xiao Jin gave Liu Ting a look from the beginning to the end.


    Qin Ying frowned, "where have you been? You know what


    As soon as Qin Chu breathed deeply, she did not know. She knew too well how ghost saw sorrow die. Qin Chu''s face became very cold, just like an ancient magic weapon, sharp and powerful.


    That look, arrogant and solemn.


    Everyone felt that she was domineering and tough.


    Although Qin and Chu have always been arrogant, they seldom have such a look of killing. It seems that it is not the cowardly Qin Chu in the past. Such a woman is as powerful as the White Emperor, as if she was stepping on ants under her feet.


    "You don''t have to know where I''m going." Qin Chu said coldly, but fortunately he is not her own father, otherwise, even if there is no emotion, her heart will be cold to see her father cut down on her.


    Qin Ying''s face changed, "evil barrier, Rong LAN doesn''t want you anymore. Besides Qin family, where can you go? Do you mean that you want people to betray their rtives and not be allowed to live between heaven and earth? "


    "Even if I can''t be between heaven and earth, I won''t be taken in by you, father!" Qin Chu bit his father heavily. His face was full of sarcasm. Several strong men nearby saw the father and daughter tit for tat and whispered.


    "It''s so noisy!" Xiao Jin was suddenly furious, and his golden hair fluttered in the cold wind, passing over his young, but cold face. He was clearly a lovely little Zhengtai, but his arrogance broke out.


    "Qin Chu clearly doesn''t want to pay attention to you. Where do youe from and feel good about yourself ande up to scold you? One by one, I''m so stupid that I cry because of you. It''s lonely, empty and cold. If no one talks, go to find the magic match. Don''te here to pollute my ears. "


    "You are a flower maniac. The forest of Warcraft should have killed you. You are so ugly. You dare to satirize Qin Chu. If I had been you, I would have jumped down to death with shame."


    "And you, Qin Chu called you father. I have toothache. What kind of father are you? Do you deserve it? "


    When he finished, he added, "stupid human beings!"


    Xiaojin always drags tyrants, Qin Chuughs.


    In his eyes, Terrans and stupid humans are equated.


    A lot of people have noticed Xiao Jin. He looks so wonderful.

 Chapter 299

    A lot of people have noticed Xiao Jin. He looks so wonderful. He has long hair and waist. He is soft and golden. He is dressed like this. His eyes are like jewels and his facial features are exquisite. He is incredibly beautiful.


    It''s just that I have a bad temper.


    So, no one asked Qin Chu who he was.


    A strong man disdains to look at him, "young age, talk nonsense, we are stupid human beings, are you not human beings?"


    "Which eye sees Laozi as a human being?" Xiao Jin''s eyes shed, and a sharp light shot at him. It was not the power of the elements, but a simple sharp force that attacked his arm.


    The man was a sword Zun. He quickly raised his shield to block it. As a result, the force prated through his shield and shot a blood hole in his arm. The sword master looked at Xiao Jin and swallowed a duck''s egg. He couldn''t believe that a child could easily prate his shield.


    It was quiet all around.


    He is a high-level sword master, at least a middle-level sword master can prate his shield with one move. No one dares to say a word and is silent.


    Xiao Jin''s way of making people shut up has always been simple and crude.


    Qin Ying''s face was livid. Xiao Jin''s move was undoubtedly a p in the face. Qin Ying was furious, and the palm wind was waved. Xiao Jin''s eyes swept. The palm wind came to his side and could not be prated. He sneered and flicked his sleeves. Qin Ying was shocked out and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In Qin Ying''s stunned and unbelievable eyes, he made up a knife again and said, "old man, I can''t help myself!"


    Matchless: my master, is it cool? That''s what you call a demon pet?


    Qin Chu: hehe hehe, with Xiaojin, I can pass the sword Godnd as long as I raise my legs and drink tea.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes swept around him. There were many strong men around him. He sneered, "who doesn''t ept it? You''re not afraid to die together."


    Small Phoenix fluttering wings: small gold crazy drag bully, cool!!!! Those who bully our foolish masters should be abused and die. Xiao Jin finished the group of woodlouse.


    Qin Chu looked at them with an oblique angle of 37 degrees. If Xiaojin had been around her at the beginning, she would not have been bullied so miserably. She had brought a powerful and violent beast, and the absolute force was the rhythm of death of those who ran around the world to stop me.


    "Father, I''m sorry, but my Warcraft temper is not very good." Qin chulue with a cold smile voice can not hear how much sincerity of apology, but they were shocked, Warcraft?


    Can you transform a human form of Warcraft?


    Is this the ancient Warcraft?


    The power of the Ninth level Warcraft can sweep away a swordsman so easily. I don''t believe it to kill them.


    Qin Ying''s face suddenly became very ugly. Qin Chu was very happy. Looking at the group of people, he raised his eyes coldly, and his eyes specially swept Liu Ting. She was scared to hide from Lord Liu. She was obstinate and self willed, but she knew who should be provoked and who should not.


    It''s terrible!


    The little Phoenix fluttered his wings and felt a sense of existence. Unfortunately, Xiao Jin was too simple and rude, and his aura was too strong. On the contrary, no one could recognize him. He was a Phoenix. He was angry. He said that he hated Xiao Jin. No one noticed the crazy Jin Fenghuang when he was there. Of course, he also forgot that he was killing a chicken for nothing.


    The inn shed.

 Chapter 300

    The conflict in this inn was not big, and did not disturb the Warcraft and guards who were circling around the world. They were wholeheartedly looking for the people in the White Emperor''s pce just now, and did not care about the conflicts below.


    This floor is basically the strongmen of Donglin Empire, and the people in Baidi city are not willing to manage the disputes of Donglin empire.


    From the beginning to the end, he just looked at it in silence, even with a rare smile.


    "What Warcraft is he?" Qin Ying holds his temper. Xiaojin shows mercy. He is not seriously hurt. His eyes are greedy. If he is a Warcraft of Qin Chu, maybe he cane over.


    There is such a powerful Warcraft,mand the world, dare not to follow.


    The rest of them are greedy for the beast. On thend of sword God, Warcraft signs contracts with other races, mostly master servant contracts. If Warcraft betrays its master, it will be killed by the contract.


    However, if the powerful Warcraft, it is possible to choose the master.


    The power of Qin and Chu was not enough to sign a contract with Xiaojin. Everyone believed that Xiaojin had signed a contract with Qin and Chu. Xiaojin could terminate the contract and choose his master again without being bound by the contract.


    "You don''t deserve to know what I am. When you are qualified to defeat me, ask me this question again."


    Qin Ying''s anger was burning. He transferred all his anger to Qin Chu. He was about to scold him. Qin Chu said lightly, "my father, my Warcraft protector, and I have a bad temper. You''d better think twice about what you say."


    This is absolutely a threat.


    In thend of sword God, the daughter''s threat to her father is also a crime of treachery, which is enough to be spitted to death. However, no one dares to say a word, and no one dares to disobey Xiaojin''s domineering spirit.


    This little Zhengtai all over the body exudes the breath that I am very impatient, don''t want to die and roll quickly.


    "Well Is it Phoenix? " A faint voice came, with a trace of surprise, everyone''s eyes fell on the chicken on Qin Chu''s shoulder. The young Phoenix was really like a chicken.


    In the chaos that day, many people have seen the little Phoenix. However, the Phoenix looks like a day. Compared with the ugly appearance that he had no hair on his body and was despised by Qin Chu iparable when he first came out, the little Phoenix has changed a long time ago.


    The body is covered with a thinyer of golden hair. Although the three colored tails are not very long, they also grow a small poking hair. The color is bright and bright, and the wings are covered with a thinyer of gold.


    If you look closely, you can see that this is indeed a small Phoenix.


    Therefore, no one recognized that this is the Phoenix hatched that day. After all, there are so many differences between a depted chicken and a golden chicken. When Xiaofeng sees someone recognizing herself, she flutters her wings happily, raises her ws high and makes a highly difficult and coquettish action, which shows that she is in a good mood and gives them a good mood


    Phoenix is a god beast, sword Godnd, very rare.


    This is the divine beast of the divine world and the dragon family, but it appears in thend of sword God, and it is a small Phoenix. What an adverse existence it is. Everyone''s eyes are greedily focused on the shoulders of Qin and Chu.


    Phoenix is the most loyal beast with strong ability. A thousand years ago, a swordsman of the Terran once owned a phoenix beast. In the war between the Terran and the dragon, Phoenix opened a blood path.

 Chapter 301

    Phoenix is the most loyal beast with strong ability. A thousand years ago, a swordsman of the Terran once owned a phoenix beast. In the war between the Terran and the dragon, Phoenix opened a blood path.


    Almost all the stories about Phoenix have be legends. Since then, no Phoenix has been seen in thend of sword God. They have disappeared in the Terrans. It is said that they dislike the low blood of the Terrans and are unwilling to stay on the Terran continent.


    Qin Chu touched the Phoenix''s head, smile, said a bloody answer, "I don''t know what he is, he has been following me, I am also very distressed."


    Xiaofenghuang has long been used to Qin Chu''s style of speaking, and cheerfully sprays her face with Phoenix saliva. Qin Chu coolly wipes it, grabs his Mao police and says goodbye to her. Xiaofenghuang jumps on her head and rubs her hair. There is a kind of momentum that he wants to be in charge of the house.


    Qin Chu caught him down, "settle down."


    Little Phoenix pping wings protest, stupid master, you drive me, you stupid master!!!!


    The strong were all angry. It was a Golden Phoenix. Qin Chu was so cruel. It was outrageous to say that the Phoenix had been following her.


    Such a beast is what they dream of.


    No matter how many envious and envious eyes shot around, Qin Chu did not move like a mountain, and gracefully yawned, "sleepy, go to sleep."


    She said, carrying the chicken, with small gold, into the bedroom.


    Left a group of people, stunned, unbelievable.


    "What kind of adventure does she have, that there are such supernatural beasts and Warcraft?" Qin Xue''s tone was full of jealousy. Qin Chu was afraid that they would investigate what Xiaojin was and eventually lead out the dragon family. Therefore, he only said that Xiaojin was a Warcraft.


    If we say that they are all gods and beasts, it is estimated that the hatred will be more stable.


    Everyone hopes to get a divine beast.


    What a powerful force that is.


    Qin Ying narrowed his eyes. Qin Chu''s luck was really good enough to make people envious. He had just felt that Qin Chu was a top-grade swordsman. In such a short time, he broke through the sword emperor again. How rebellious was she.


    Now there are such fierce beasts, more and more mysterious.


    He had an ominous premonition and did not know where he came from.


    Liu Wang Ye guessed, "is it the ghost that left her?"


    "How can it be? If there is such a monster, will it be killed by Yinlong? The silver dragon''s power is not very strong. It has no double swords and no master. It can only exert a little power. If ghost sees sorrow and has this beast, she won''t be killed. "


    "Yes, yes, this Qin Chu is so mysterious. Who is she?"


    "Qin Xiang, you have a wonderful daughter."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence. It was definitely a hate speech for Qin Ying, which made Qin Ying angry. Everyone could see that the scene just now was that their father and daughter were at odds. If they said this kind of words, how could they hear it, it would be a kind of irony.


    "Well, if you have the ability, you can have a try." Qin Ying counterattack, never let people see the joke, "no matter how great she is, she is also the daughter of the original phase. Where can she go arrogantly?"


    He didn''t believe it. Qin Chu had the courage to kill his father!


    "Mr. situ, you and Miss Qin are very familiar. Do you know what kind of adventure she has?" Someone asked situ Zhuo.

 Chapter 302

    "Mr. situ, you and Miss Qin are very familiar. Do you know what kind of adventure she has?" Someone asked situ Zhuo.


    Situ Zhuo said indifferently, "I haven''t seen her since the death of guijianchou. I''m surprised to see her just now."


    He said lightly, turned and entered the room.


    He''s going to have a good show tomorrow.


    The direction of the White Emperor Pce, the lights are bright, the White Emperor is still looking for people, he thought, must be Qin Chu, she is so cautious, how to rm the White Emperor, she went back to do what?


    Swordsmen with a group of nine level Warcraft, no one found a man.


    Bai Di and Bai Qingcheng are waiting for their news. They know that they have got nothing. Bai Qingcheng looks very bad and has some uneasiness. Tomorrow is the wedding. She will never allow anyone to destroy her wedding.


    This is the wedding she has been looking forward to.


    "Is it true that no one can see it clearly?" The White Emperor asked in a deep voice. Not only was Bai Qingcheng unhappy, but he was also quite unhappy. The pce of the White Emperor was so solid that it was stolen from the treasure room and lost so many materials, which undoubtedly challenged the majesty of the White Emperor.


    he kept secretly investigating who had the courage to escape from theyers of secret posts of the White Emperor Pce, to the chamber of secrets, and to take away so many valuable materials.


    He has targeted several swordsmen.


    Only the swordsman had the ability to enter the Baidi city without being found. He also broke through the enigma pce and organs. However, none of the subjects under investigation was suspected. He did not know anything about it for a while.


    My heart has been unhappy for a long time, and someone has entered the White Emperor Pce again tonight.


    If it was not for the sensors cast by baiqingcheng in the fragrance Pavilion, he would not have known that someone had sneaked into the Baidi pce, and he would not have paid any attention to him.


    "Dad, I just inquired. No one can see who it is. A bodyguard said that he was a child, but he could not see clearly against the moonlight. I think he was wrong. How could a child enter the White Emperor Pce?" Bai Qingcheng said, in a quiet tone, soothing the mood of the White Emperor, "Dad, it may be that the strong man in the city who wants to steal from the White Emperor''s pce and is found to leave carelessly."


    This is not the first time that this has happened.


    In the city of Baidi, the strong are like clouds.


    There are even high-level swordsmen. It is understandable that some people covet the treasures of the White Emperor Pce. Since the trial divisionpetition, the White Emperor has strengthened patrols and rearranged the organs. Basically, no fly can fly into the pce.


    There are many strong people who retreat in the face of difficulties, and some people are found just after arriving at the White Emperor''s pce and then run away.


    The White Emperor''s face was not happy, "this group of dissatisfied people, with their dare to y wild in the White Emperor''s pce."


    Bai Qingcheng said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Tomorrow is the day of her daughter''s wedding. You should be more happy. Don''t be spoiled by these things. You should be happy to send your daughter to marry."


    When ites to marriage, Bai Di looks much better.


    He smiles, fondly pinched Bai Qingcheng''s nose, "you girl, your mouth is sweet, my father gave you the whole white Emperor city as dowry, you should be happy."


    "Dad, I know you love me the most." Bai Qingcheng is coquettish. She has upied her body since she was born in baiqingcheng. She cherishes Bai Di''s love sincerely.


    The love between father and daughter cultivated in more than ten years is also very deep.


    Bai Qingcheng can coax Bai Di into a cheerful mood in a few words.

 Chapter 303

    "You go back to sleep. Tomorrow is a good day for you. You don''t need to worry about these things. Your father will take care of them. You can be a bride with peace of mind." Said the White Emperor.


    Bai Qingcheng thought, the night is really deep.


    She said, "Dad, I''ll go back to have a rest, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    The White Emperor nodded, and Bai Qingcheng went out of his bedroom. After she went out, the White Emperor''s face sank slightly. A figure appeared in the dark. The White Emperor asked in a deep voice, "did you really find anything?"


    The shadow said, "there''s nothing to discover tonight, but I''ve found new clues to the theft of the treasure room."


    "What leads?"


    "I found some materials that didn''t belong to the secret room. ording to my analysis, there must have been a pharmacist." The man said in a deep voice, "all of them are low-grade medicine refining materials, and some of them are like those made by yaowangzhuang. However, this kind of material has been produced inrge quantities and has be amon material. It is not surprising that there are not many pharmacists in the city of Baidi, especially those with high aplishments. "


    Bai Di sneered, "Yao Wang Zhuang? If situ Han was here, perhaps he was the most suspect. After all, he was a middle-level sword master, and his son had excellent medicine refining talent. However, he was not a strong man and could not enter the White Emperor Pce. Who would it be? I want to see the list of pharmacists in Baidi city. "


    The man sent a note, "this is a swordsman level pharmacist. There are only six people. I have checked. Three of them have just arrived, and the others are not suspicious. It''s hard to start."


    The White Emperor frowned, "this group of damned greedy people, the dowry that I intend to give to Qingcheng, are all destroyed by them."


    Although the most important and precious materials are all in his space.


    However, his space is created by the experimenter, which is not big. There are too few things that can be stored. Many precious materials are hidden in several ces. There are even hidden ways. The most precious materials are all on the tower.


    I didn''t expect that the visitor was so crafty that he climbed the tower and ransacked his secret room.


    This is what he has stored for hundreds of years.


    "Master, it''s useless to say these things now. It''s better to forget. Among the stolen materials, there are several very rare materials. We will naturally know who will use them in the future. Besides, there is a medicine refining cauldron." The man''s voice was cold and ghostly.


    The atmosphere in the room is also depressing and dignified.


    The White Emperor said, "the materials stored in this building for so many years are gone. How can you make me happy?"


    The ck shadow was silent, and the White Emperor said coldly, "well, you send someone to keep an eye on it. It must be very useful to steal so many excellent materials. Keep an eye on those damn pharmacists and report them immediately when they find out again."


    "Understand!" The shadow light says, turn to read a thought, "master, have a sentence, don''t know should say should not say."


    "Say it


    "The rtionship between the prince and the princess is a little weak."


    "What do you mean?"


    He did not want to say the scene that he did not want to see tonight. He just said mildly, "they look like a pair of loving lovers on the surface. When they are alone, they are a little indifferent. Especially the son of a generation, they seem not to be enthusiastic about the princess. They always alienate the princess intentionally or unintentionally."


    Bai Diughs and always looks proud when he mentions his daughter.


    *


    PS: today is new year''s Eve. I wish you all sess and happiness in the new year.

 Chapter 304

    "You think too much. Rong LAN has a cold temperament, a thin and cool nature, and she is not smiling. She is not aimed at the princess. Qing Cheng looks gorgeous. No man can resist her charm. I see that they get along very well."


    Hidden in the dark man, silent, no longer say what, he should say, has said all.


    What should not be said is also a lot of talk.


    Believe it or not, it''s beyond his control.


    Since Ronn and baiqingcheng announced their engagement, he felt very strange, but never said it. Ronn had just arrived in Baidi City, and he was ordered to spy on all the strong people who came to Baidi city.


    When he saw Rong LAN getting along with Qin and Chu, he always had a smile on his face, his eyes were spoiled, he was domineering and cruel to others. He was tender to Qin and Chu and cared for him in every way. He was like a yuppie in front of Qin Chu.


    What cold, unfeeling, indifferent, none.


    They are like a pair of tacit understanding, in love in the couple.


    He looked at them from a distance and felt that they had a very good rtionship.


    However, overnight, all changed, Rong LAN suddenly changed a look, into the legend of cruel, cold, not close to the cold, to Qin Chu also disdain, to the princess can not talk about tenderness, at most can be regarded as respectful.


    He has investigated that there is no conflict between Qin Chu and Rong LAN. Even if he wants to marry a princess for a resurrection medicine, he should not be indifferent to Qin and Chu.


    He had always been suspicious and could not figure out why.


    Originally, he wanted to talk to Bai Di, but he felt that it was ridiculous for them to care about the feelings of the princesses and sons, so he forbeared.


    Seeing the princess seducing her tonight, the son of the world was indifferent. He finally determined that there was a problem between them. The princess returned to the pce, lost her temper and killed a maid by mistake. Can she be happy in such a marriage?


    The White Emperor looked quite optimistic. The man thought about it and said nothing more.


    Bai Qingcheng went back to his bedroom, and summoned the most effective subordinates. He said in a deep voice, "keep an eye on the city gate and the pce gate. Don''t let Qin Chue to this wedding. Even if you want to kill her, you should wait for the wedding to end. If she doesn''te, you''d better drag her and wait for my wedding to end."


    "Please rest assured, princess. We know how to do it." The woman replied, even if Qin and Chu were a silver dragon, how could it be? With her aplishments, how could she enter the White Emperor Pce.


    No one can ruin the princess''s wedding.


    "How about the son of heaven?" Bai Qingcheng rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Still practicing in the hot spring pool." The woman said, "the son of the world seems to be one-sided cultivation, some impatient, he promoted too fast, for him, is not a good thing."


    "I understand. When the wedding is over, I''ll take care of it." Bai Qingcheng said that she felt that Rong Lan was a little out of control, but she liked this feeling, as if Rong Lan was notpletely controlled, but willing to marry her.


    Just like his own will, she can ignore the witchcraft.


    Sometimes, self deception is a great pleasure.


    After the maid went out, Bai Qingcheng sat in front of the bronze mirror, enjoying the face in the mirror. She really chose a good body. She thought that anyone would be fascinated by such a body.


    Even Rong LAN is no exception.


    At the thought of this, Bai Qingcheng is very proud and show off.


    After tomorrow, he will bepletely hers.

 Chapter 305

    The next morning.


    The city of Baidi was decorated withnterns and firecrackers, and their princess got married. The White Emperor city had been celebrating in a lively way. On the tform of the trial divisionpetition in Baidi City, more than a dozen beauties in red were dancing. The strong people in Baidi city were eager to try and look forward to this unprecedented wedding.


    Early in the morning, the gate of the White Emperor Pce was opened, and a bright red silk was spread from the wedding square of the White Emperor Pce to the site of the experimenterpetition, with bright flowers on both sides.


    It can be said that it is ten miles of splendid scenery.


    In the city of Baidi, happy words can be seen everywhere.


    Strong people, one after another from the pce of the White Emperor to celebrate the wedding of Bai Qingcheng.


    When we arrived at the wedding square, all the people felt that the wedding was very luxurious, resplendent, and all the utensils were exquisite. In particr, the tform for the couple to salute was made of a huge blue gem.


    Under the sunlight, it gives out a little light.


    It''s very dazzling.


    One side of the maid, hand Yang flowers, petals covered with ten miles of brocade, an elegant aroma, floating not to go, very charming.


    This is the ce where the wedding ceremony is held, and the banquet is in another ce. All the strong people are here to watch the ceremony, witness the unprecedented wedding ceremony, and then go to the wedding banquet site, the White Emperor''s pce, a joy.


    "Son of God, the good time hase. Pleasee with your servant." A maid in a goose yellow dress made an invitation, and Ronn was ready. The man''s favorite dress of Baidi city was ck and gold edged, with a gold belt iid with several precious stones. The embroidery was very simple and generous, and there was no trace ofplication. Rong Lan''s temperament became more noble and exquisite. There is also a touch of strange, people can''t move their eyes.


    It''s a good time.


    He is going to marry Bai Qingcheng.


    Qin Chu, will youe?


    If you came, what would you do?


    His heart inexplicably agitated, clearly love Bai Qingcheng, why in their wedding, looking forward to the arrival of another woman? His mind was fickle andplicated.


    God is very appreciative.


    Blue sky and white clouds, sunny days thousands of miles, is a good weather.


    Rong LAN calm face, all the way to the wedding site, far away to hear the lively sound, orchestral bamboo sound, full of joy, his heart, inexplicably some of the rejection of such a voice.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the statue not far away.


    He seldom walked through the hall, so he never noticed that there was a statue, a statue of a dragon. After thousands of years of struggle between the dragon and the Terran, all the Dragon statues on the maind have been destroyed.


    However, in some magnificent buildings, there are statues of dragons.


    Such a statue, let the owner of the building feel domineering, powerful, all unwilling to destroy.


    The dragon, lifelike, covered with ayer of golden scales, is very dazzling. Ronn stopped and looked at the statue in a daze. Since the appearance of the silver dragon, he even began to think that the dragon was not ugly.


    It does look powerful and beautiful.


    He could not help but think of the silver dragon, the most beautiful dragon he had ever seen, and a pair of the clearest eyes. She looked at him withplete trust and was unprepared. However, he stabbed her and nearly killed her. He saw her tears, saw her struggle and despair, and for the past two months, he had repeated nightmares about him stabbing her, and she had tears.


    *


    after working outside all year, I seldom get together with friends and family. It''s hard to go back to my hometown. I have more time to visit rtives and friends, and there may be less updates in this period. Please bear with me.


    Once again, I wish you a happy new year.

 Chapter 306

    Desperate, helpless, even some wronged eyes.


    His heart, when he wakes up from sleep, always has a severe tearing pain.


    He thought, he''s crazy.


    Either he was crazy, or the dragon, put some spell on him, so that he had this illusion.


    It''s ridiculous that he should be thinking of a dragon.


    He was really blinded by a dragon. He hated the dragon family so much that he had a kind of inexplicable pity for the dragon. Who would believe it? But his heart There is no peace.


    "Prince?" The maid made a voice to remind him.


    Rong LAN came back to her senses and nodded faintly to show that she knew. She walked forward as if nothing had happened. As soon as she arrived at the wedding site, she saw two other maidens supporting Bai Qingcheng. She wore traditional red wedding dress, and the Phoenix crown hung down red tassels, which did not cover her face. Baiqingcheng, dressed up in full dress, was more beautiful Untrue, let LAN surprised to find, facing such a unique color, he did not feel surprised.


    Is it aesthetic fatigue?


    "Brother Rongn..." Bai Qingcheng walks up to him with a shy face and a fresh bride. Rong LAN nods. His reaction is a little cold and absent-minded


    He nced over situ Chu, but he didn''t see Qin Chu. His eyebrows were very tight. Did shee?


    Didn''t she even know he was going to marry another woman?


    Strong people are praising Ronn and Bai Qingcheng, praising that they are a pair made in heaven. Some people are envious, some are envious, and they are really beautiful when they stand together.


    The wedding went on, and there was a lot of celebration.


    Rong LAN and Bai Qingcheng walk on the red carpet with flowers flying all over the sky. The scene is so beautiful that it''s unreal. Bai Qingcheng smiles gently and looks at Rong LAN from time to time. Even if Rong LAN doesn''t notice her, her mood is very happy and happy.


    It was her happiest day, she thought.


    The two people boarded the blue gem table, and there was a soft light around them. The beauty was dazzling. Ronn was at amanding position and looked down at the whole venue. The venue was full of strong people. There were many guests in this wedding ceremony.


    He saw some familiar faces of Donglin Empire, but he didn''t see the people he wanted to see most.


    The White Emperor announced that the wedding ceremony began. The new couple worshipped heaven and earth ording to the rules, and Ronn struggled constantly in his heart. Is this marriage really going to continue? He didn''t feel the joy of getting married.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In those years, in order to revive his mother, his father went away from home for many years without news. He was very confused. The Empress Dowager said, "it''s human nature. You will meet such a woman in the future. She will give you happiness and happiness. You are willing to leave everything for her, and you are willing to do everything for her.


    His reason is to say, this is your favorite woman, you should marry her, however, he did not feel a little bit, the joy of marriage.


    The ceremony officials first praised the beauty of their love at first sight, and then said some touching words, which were nothing more than sentimental words about love and marriage, which were very moving. Then they wished the new couple a long life together and gave birth to a noble son.


    Then, the ritual officer yelled, "the new man faces the East and worships heaven and earth."


    Facing the East, they bowed three times.


    "The son of a generation married such a beautiful girl. He didn''t know how to smile on the day of his wedding. People who didn''t know thought he didn''t want to marry?"

 Chapter 307

    "The son of a generation married such a beautiful girl. He didn''t know how to smile on the day of his wedding. People who didn''t know thought he didn''t want to marry?"


    "That''s right. Bai has such a beautiful face. I don''t know. I thought I went to mourning."


    "It''s a good match for them to stand together. It''s a pity that the son of heaven is not very enthusiastic. Otherwise, the wedding would be perfect."


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the bottom whispered. Most of them wish for new people, but a few of them are criticizing. Some think that Ronn is too cold, while others think that maybe this is the nature of the son of heaven.


    "Two gods!"


    Facing the East, the new man worshipped the gods again and bowed three times.


    When the ceremony officer called for the couple to pay homage, situ Chu frowned. He thought that Qin Chu should have tolerated it to the limit, and would certainly disturb the wedding. Who knows what he just thought, suddenly a huge unknown object fell from the sky and fell on the new couple. To be correct, it was Chaobai Qingcheng.


    The wedding scene was originally jubnt, no one thought that they would make trouble on the scene, unless they didn''t want to live. So many strong people were present, as long as they were not stupid, they would not disturb the situation, so no one was on guard.


    When the unknown object falls, Ronn and baiqingcheng separate to avoid each other. The huge object falls on the blue gem and directly smashes the gem. The debris sshes up like a dazzling light.


    Rong LAN heart a joy, is it Qin Chu?


    Bai Qingcheng was very angry. Looking at the center, the unidentified object was three meters high, which was a Phoenix Statue. It fell down without a bit of fragmentation. It was as good as before. The strong people were stunned. Is it the silver dragoning?


    Qin Chu, who is going to stir up the game, thought.


    Eh, besides her, is there anyone else to stir up the game?


    Those are the people who are not afraid of death, which will stir up the situation.


    Just when they were on guard, augh came. Before they arrived, the fragrance came first. A strange fragrance prated the air. A beautiful woman in a light green skirt came. The woman was petite and delicate, with an oval face, beautiful and dust-free, white skin and snow. Her eyes were smart and smart, and she showed a shrewd and subtle look.


    When Bai Qingcheng saw her, she had a murderous look in her eyes. Her drooping eyes covered her mood. Rong Lan was disappointed. It was not Qin Chu. She was not Qin Chu. Where did Qin Chu go?


    Why didn''t youe?


    The woman in green came and arrived in the middle of the square. With a sweep of her beautiful eyes, she fell on Bai Qingcheng, smiling bitterly. "Little bitch, do you remember me? I didn''t expect you to get married today. Who is so unlucky to marry you


    Vision falls on Rong LAN body, tut tut sound, is a taunt again, "white grew such a face, how to see this kind of snake and scorpion woman."


    Matchless: have the vision, this girl I like.


    "The state of Chu


    The whole audience was in uproar, and a good wedding was disrupted, and all the strong people were displeased. What''s more, Bai Qingcheng is the goddess in people''s mind, so it''s not eptable to be humiliated.


    Bai Di''s face sank and his smile faded. "This girl, today is my daughter''s day of great joy. Why do youe here to make a fool of yourself? If you don''t give a reason, you can''t get out of Baidi city today. "


    "Yes, who are you? Is it Ronn''s old lovering to make trouble?"


    "Qin and Chu didn''te to make trouble. Which onion are you?"


    "White Emperor, clean her up and make decisions for the princess."


    "It''s not good people who insult the princess."


    "Kill her!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 308

    Some strong people choose to be silent and watch the change, but Bai Qingcheng supporters shout and kill her.


    The woman in greenbed her hair and looked very leisurely and contented. It seemed that she was not in the White Emperor city which was surrounded by all the heroes. She was not afraid. "My name is Nangong lvluo."


    A word, like a kind of pressure, shocked all the voices.


    Nangong lvluo is the young master of the four famous families in Donglin.


    It''s a pharmacist.


    Among the Donglin aristocratic families, the ethereal pce is the most mysterious one. Its peak is in the east of the Donglin map. It''s a hundred miles round. It''s all the territory of it. For hundreds of years, no one has seen the master of the temple.


    It is said that he is a man, mysterious and highly cultivated. He is already a high-level swordsman and the strongest one on the maind. The rumors about him are basically legends. No one has seen his true face.


    The temple never intervened in the disputes between the Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan Empire, nor did it take part in any aristocratic familypetition or trial divisionpetition. It seemed that it was isted from the maind, and no one had the ability to enter the temple.


    The mountain is heavily guarded and has many organs. From a distance, there are white clouds around it. No one can spy on one or two of them.


    The master of the ethereal pce is a legend.


    The young master is a tricky, cruel girl.


    Pharmacist is a sacred profession, which is generally aimed at saving people. Nangong lvluo''s medicine refining skills are all used to hurt people. The boundary between doctors and poisons is very vague. Therefore, they are called "Guicai pharmacist".


    You can''t expect her to save people. She can only kill people with medical skills.


    Tianmiao pce has always been the target of Baidi city. Bai Di has sent numerous letters, but all of them have fallen into the sea without reply. He even asked to see the master of the pce and was ignored.


    This is thend of sword God, the most mysterious family.


    Their young master Nangong lvluo was also famous for his strange poison technique in Donglin empire.


    "It turns out to be the little master of the ethereal pce. I don''t know why the young master of the southern pce came to Baidi city? What''s wrong with you The White Emperor asked in a deep voice, leaving a little anger.


    If we talk about the Donglin family, which one is the most mysterious and powerful, there is no doubt that it must be the ethereal pce.


    It is because of the mysterious and ethereal pce that even the White Emperor is not easy to be an enemy.


    Nangong lvluo has a crooked head and a naive appearance. If she ignores the ironic smile of her lips, she can be said to be a naive girl, "I''ll ask your good daughter Bai Qingcheng. Three months ago, she took someone to break into my ethereal pce and killed a Dharma protector. She wanted to take away the precious wood spirit fire of the mountain town and destroy the holynd of my ethereal pce Bai Qingcheng, make a good calction. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Bai Qingcheng retorted, with anger on his face, "the ethereal pce is heavily guarded. How many powerful people can''t get close to it. I''m just a sword master. How can I go to the temple? Not to mention killing the Dharma protector of the ethereal pce. "


    ording to legend, all the four Dharma protectors in the temple are high-level sword masters, only one step away from the swordsman.


    The White Emperor also said, "young master of Nangong, there may be some misunderstanding. As far as I know, a few years ago, two middle-level sword masters broke into the ethereal pce, entered the holynd, and were killed by the master of the ethereal pce. I think that with the cultivation of my little girl, I can''t get to the ethereal pce in any case."


    Strong people also nodded, there are many strong here, once tried to break through the ethereal pce.

 Chapter 309

    Strong people also nodded, there are many strong people here, once tried to break through the ethereal pce, was found at the foot of the mountain, a girl in baiqingcheng, how to break into the ethereal pce??


    Qin Chuxin has doubts. She remembers that night of the imperial capital, Bai Qingcheng has been asking her about Mu Linghuo. She really wants to get mu Linghuo. As for what to do, she doesn''t know. Maybe, she really broke into the ethereal pce for the sake of Mu Linghuo.


    That''s really a pleasure to hear and see. The whole world is celebrating.


    But what is Nangong lvluo''s cultivation? Dare youe to Baidi city to find trouble?


    "Misunderstanding?" Nangong lvluo pointed to Bai Qingcheng, fierce and savage, "Bai Qingcheng, what are you, you know yourself, you can cheat others, you can''t cheat me."


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes shed and bit back, "you say you are Nangong lvluo, are you Nangong lvluo? Who knows if you are pretending to be the name of the young master of the southern pce? Dad, she ndered her daughter


    The White Emperorforted Bai Qingcheng, "with my father, no one can hurt you."


    Nangong lvluo smiles sweetly and whistles, "scared? You can think of such a poor excuse


    She bent her thumb and forefinger, put it on her lips, and whistled. The sculpture that had just fallen on the blue gem suddenly burst. A Warcraft rose from the statue. It was a gray goshawk, one meter long and two meters long. It was a powerful and tall Warhawk with nine levels of Warcraft strength.


    No one knows Nangong lvluo''s favorite.


    This nine level Warcraft is a gift for Nangong lvluo''s 15th birthday from the master of the ethereal pce. Ites from the gap desert between the two continents. It is extremely rare, and thebat effectiveness of the Warhawk is also quite impressive.


    Compared with themon level 9 Warcraft, the Warhawk is much more powerful inbat power.


    "Who dares to doubt that I am not Nangong lvluo?" Nangong lvluo swept her eyes and stretched out her hand. The Warhawknded on the back of her hand lightly. It was clear that the Warcraft was so heavy, but it stood on the back of her master''s hand.


    Docile, introverted.


    Against the master, overbearing leak.


    Qin Chu looked at her and thought that she was very handsome. If Phoenix grew up and stood on the back of her hand, it would be so cool to go out with such a shape. That would be called crazy drag bully.


    A junior swordsman said, "Nangong girl, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about this. The princess is just a trial maker. The swordsman''s aplishments are not high, so she can''t break into the Tianmiao pce. Today is the day for the princess''s great joy. If Nangong girl has any questions, she can wait until after the wedding. The powerful people from all over the world gather here. If the princess really kills the Tianmiao pce Dharma protector, I think the White Emperor will give it to him Miaomi pce gives an ount. "


    Qin Ying didn''t want to mind his own business. However, Nangong lvluo was too overbearing and annoying. It should be said that he hated people who were more powerful than the Qin family, such as the ethereal pce. Naturally, he didn''t like the young master of the ethereal pce.


    "Nangong girl, today is a happy day for the princess of Baidi city. If you make such a fool of yourself, you make people look down on the Tianmiao pce. If she really killed the Tianmiao Pce''s Dharma protector, why didn''t the master of the templee to pursue justice, but the young master came to seek justice?"


    It must be that the leader of the ethereal pce came to ask for justice. Why did the young master of Nangonge to Baidi City alone? There must be something strange.


    Nangong lvluo nced at Qin Ying and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to me to handle this matter. Don''t say that I wronged Bai Qingcheng and deliberately destroyed her wedding. I don''t care who she wants to marry."

 Chapter 310

    Nangong lvluo nced at Qin Ying and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to me to handle this matter. Don''t say that I wronged Bai Qingcheng and deliberately destroyed her wedding. I don''t care who she wants to marry."


    "Baiqingcheng, no matter how weak you pretend, you can''t cover up the fact that you are evil."


    Nangong lvluo turned around and said in a deep voice, "this woman is not from thend of my sword God."


    There was silence.


    Baiqingcheng breath stops, damned Nangong lvluo, she should be killed that night, if not She gritted her teeth, but she didn''t expect that someone would find out her identity and go to the ethereal pce to look for wood spirit fire, which was the most wrong thing she had ever done.


    She was so conceited that she thought she could easily cross the misty peak and get the wood spirit fire.


    There is no ce she can''t go.


    However, she met a strong hand in the ethereal pce, the sword God continent, the real strong one. What''s more, Nangong lvluo, a woman with low cultivation but terrible power.


    "Is Nangong lvluo crazy? Bai Qingcheng is the daughter of Bai Di. Howe it is not a person from thend of sword God? "


    "I heard that Nangong lvluo is obstinate and self willed. If it''s true, it''s too much to say such a headstrong word."


    "The temple of ethereal, is this to fight against Baidi city?"


    "The master of the ethereal pce allowed his daughter to make trouble in Baidi city?"


    "If Bai Qingcheng is not from thend of sword God, who is she?"


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of usations and doubts arose one after another.


    Qin Chu praised, "I didn''t expect that someone could see through her true face. This Nangong lvluo is too powerful?"


    Not only see through, but also a person alone, this is how bold ah, also not afraid of baiqingcheng murder?


    The White Emperor was angry, "the young master of Nangong, Qingcheng is my daughter, and my wife is the daughter of the Lord of Yuncheng in Donglin. As soon as Qingcheng was born, she lived with me in Baidi city. Why isn''t she from thend of sword God? Do you mean to nder me that the White Emperor is not a man of thend of sword God


    White Emperor''s words, with vigorous anger.


    If it is not the people of the sword Godnd, it can only be the people of the wizardnd.


    There are only two continents in this world.


    Rong LAN raised his eyebrows and stood beside him without expression. He suddenly felt that the wedding ceremony had a good look. He looked at Bai Qingcheng. At this time, Bai Qingcheng was red in the eye and was beside the White Emperor. He was very sad.


    Nangong lvluo said, "Bai Di, my ethereal pce will never nder a person for no reason. For hundreds of years, the temple has not participated in all the disputes on thend of sword God, so we all avoid allpetitions. However, once we pursue and kill someone, it must be that he hasmitted heinous deeds, offended the ethereal pce, or threatened thend of sword God. Since I said that Bai Qingcheng wanted to capture the wood spirit fire and rush into my ethereal peak, she must have done it. I said that she was not a person of the sword Godnd, so she certainly was not a person of the sword Godnd. "


    She angrily pointed to Bai Qingcheng, "she is a person from thend of witches!"


    "It''s impossible. The people from thend of witches can''t be in mynd of sword gods."


    "Yes, it''s impossible. Why does Nangong lvluo say so?"


    "There must have been a reason why he didn''t participate in the maind disputes."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Bai Qingcheng wanted to kill Nangong lvluo. The damned woman chose a good time to make trouble at her wedding. She tried every possible means to guard against Qin Chu.

 Chapter 311

    At the moment, Bai Qingcheng wanted to kill Nangong lvluo. The damned woman chose a good time to make trouble at her wedding. She tried every means to prevent Qin Chu from making trouble, but she was not on guard against Nangong lvluo.


    She thought that Nangong lvluo didn''t know who she was and didn''t see her person clearly.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long time, this woman suddenly appeared.


    "Dad..." Bai Qingcheng eyes sad, tears cluster down, "daughter is so wronged."


    As soon as Nangong lvluo said this, many wise and powerful people chose to be silent. Even Qin Ying felt that it was very important. Nangong luluo was the young master of the ethereal pce. What she said represented the ethereal pce.


    She was so sure that if she was talking about another woman, she might be hunted down by the whole continent. However, she was talking about the princess of Baidi city.


    Baidi city and the ethereal Pce are the existence of the sword God continent that can''t be shaken.


    Bright and dark, powerful.


    The ethereal pce, which has always been indifferent to maind affairs, can''t nder baiqingcheng for no reason. Even if the Tianmiao pce wants to take the city of Baidi, it should be said that Baidi is a person from thend of witches, not Bai Qingcheng.


    Situ Chu slightly twisted his eyebrows. He was always wondering how Bai Qingcheng killed guijianchou. If she is a person from thend of witches, maybe it can be said that people in thend of witches can use the power of darkness to kill people invisibly.


    Maybe Nangong lvluo didn''t wrong her.


    The White Emperor was furious. "Nangong lvluo, please apologize to my daughter immediately and make it clear. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave Baidi city today!"


    Nangong lvluo is not afraid at all. She looks innocent, but she shows a bit of evil spirit. "The ethereal pce is located in the easternmost part of Donglin Empire, not far from the gap between the two continents. When I was a child, I was naughty. I explored the gap between the maind and met people from thend of witches. I was afraid that they would kill me and disguise as a deaf mute. They would take me back to thend of witchcraft..."


    As soon as she said this, the strong people looked at each other and immediately felt creepy.


    They sword Godnd, unexpectedly, some people have been to thend of wizard, that mysterious, powerfulnd, if we say that the sword Godnd is the power of light, thend of witchcraft is the power of darkness.


    I have never heard of anyone who has been to thend of witches.


    The barrier between continents is imprable.


    Even if you walk in the gap between the maind, you can''t cross the continent and reach the other side.


    What kind of adventure does Nangong lvluo have?


    Nangong lvluo said, "I have lived in thend of Wushen for three years. I know their habits, know how they practice, and have watched a witchpetition. I know how people in thend of Wushen attack others."


    "as like as two peas always on tenterhooks, I saw her, she tried to kill me, but I lived in the maind of the wizard for several years, because I was afraid to be seen by them, and I didn''t learn how to escape and protect themselves."


    Moreover, it integrates the skills of Wushennd with that of sword God, and forms a self-cultivation.


    Of course, she would not be stupid enough to say it.


    Otherwise, she would be the same as the people in thend of witches.


    "Until my father made every effort to prate the continental barrier and take me home." Nangong lvluo said faintly, "of course, I won''t tell you how my father can prate the barrier between the two continents. If you have the ability, you can cultivate yourself to a high-level swordsman."

 Chapter 312

    "Until my father made every effort to prate the continental barrier and take me home." Nangong lvluo said faintly, "of course, I won''t tell you how my father can prate the barrier between the two continents. If you have the ability, you can cultivate yourself to a high-level swordsman."


    This is the absolute power of the strong.


    Nangong lvluo didn''t say a word, and Bai Qingcheng''s face turned white. She could only stabilize her mind. She could not show any ws, absolutely not! Otherwise She pursed her lips and looked at the Rong LAN, but she saw that the face of Rong Lan was calm, and a sharp pain suddenly rose in the heart of Bai Qingcheng.


    Matchless: Master, she didn''t lie. I can feel a trace of evil spirit in her body, which is brought by the imperceptible influence of the witches''nd skill, so the girl looks very evil.


    Qin Chu also saw it.


    Smile is very tricky, and look very evil, very wanton publicity.


    "Bai Qingcheng, do you dare to quibble?" Nangong lvluo looked at her, "you used witchcraft to control the guards at the foot of the mountain and broke into the holynd all the way. It''s a pity that the ethereal pce is different from what you think. Your witchcraft is not unobstructed in the misty peak. After the incident was revealed, you used witchcraft to protect yourself. I saw it with my own eyes. Therefore, you are not the real Baiqing city at all. You just upy it Bai Qingcheng''s body, what kind of thing are you? Your own mind is clear. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were red. Anyone who saw her would feel pitiful. "Dad, she ndered her daughter. Her daughter has never been to the ethereal peak, and she doesn''t know what she said."


    Bai Di was very angry. His daughter was so vilified that he couldn''t feelfortable in his heart. This is how he grew up looking at his grown-up daughter and being very close to him. How could she be a person in thend of witches.


    "Young master Nangong, don''t be presumptuous. How can you prove that my daughter is from thend of witches? Don''t you mean that I am also from thend of witches? Baiqingcheng is my daughter. I have taken care of her from childhood to adulthood. If she was from thend of witches, she would have killed me. Instead, she would have taken control of Baidi city. You have nothing to do with it. What kind of forcible possession of the body is nonsense! "


    "That''s because you don''t know enough about witches. Ignorance is not your fault. Ignorance is not willing to believe the truth is your stupidity!" Nangong lvluo is very impolitely sarcastic, and the evil eyes pass over the strong in the world.


    "It''s said that ghost meets sorrow and dies in Baidi city." When Nangong lvluo said this, he was full of hatred. "She is a middle-level sword master. She died in Baidi city. Don''t you think it''s strange? Baidi city released the news because there was a silver dragon. My father''s friends came back to see my father from the trial makerpetition. Speaking of this silver dragon, this silver dragon is just a young dragon with very small strength. A sword Zun can subdue her. Just a silver dragon, and how to kill the ghost see worry, I now also suspect that the cause of death of guijianchou has something to do with your white Emperor Pce! "


    This sentence,nding sound.


    Ssh a thousandyers of waves.


    First, baiqingcheng was a man from thend of witches and gods, and then there was a strange cause of death.


    No doubt it was a deration of war with Baidi city.


    "Nonsense The White Emperor was furious, "ghost see worry is my white Emperor city guest, how can the White Emperor city be harmful to her? Are you openly using me of killing ghost seeing sorrow? It is known to all that the silver dragon killed the ghost in full view of the public. You have also seen this silver dragon, Nangong lvluo. You should not nder my white Emperor city and kill ghost seeing sorrow. "

 Chapter 313

    "A bunch of bullshit!" White Emperor was furious, "ghost sorrow is my white Emperor city guest, will white Emperor city be against her, you are tantly used of killing ghost sorrow? The silver dragon killed ghosts and sorrows in the eyes of all people. It is a thing we all know. You have seen this silver dragon and the South Pce Green Luo. You can not be bloody and disdain my white Emperor city to kill ghosts and sorrows. "


    Nangong green Luo arrogantly said, "it happened in the White Emperor city, you killed a silver dragon ghost sorrow on ount of it? Ghosts and sorrowse and go alone, does not mean that she has no rtives, no friends, people in your white Emperor city, you can shirk responsibility? Why is it that other people don''t die, she is the only one who dies? "


    This is very sharp, straight into the heart.


    That day, many people died, Qin Chu killed, no double killed, countless people lost their lives.


    But, at first, who killed the ghost?


    What is it?


    "The White Emperor said," the ethereal pce elementes regardless of the disputes in the maind, this is the matter of the White Emperor city, and it has nothing to do with your ethereal pce, and does not need you to give your hand and hand, and I will arrange it freely. "


    "Of course it doesn''t matter to me. I came here to pour out my questions." South Pce Green Luo put his hand, the eagle flew up, hovering above her head, arrogant, not far away.


    She stood with her hand and looked at Bai pour city. "Thend of sword God does not allow anyone from thend of witchcraft to pollute this sacred ce. Bai pour the city, roll back to your world..."


    "Enough!" "White Emperor angrily said," south pce green Luo, you don''t deceive people too much. "


    Bai pour city doesn''t speak much, but wipe tears around the White Emperor. It is sad and pitiful. No one will believe that she is a man in thend of witchcraft. Qin Chu sneers and sends you no hurt by acting skills.


    You can''t afford to hurt the white lotus.


    Most people don''t believe in Nangong green Luo. Especially, she lived in the sorceress for three years, and nobody believed it.


    The strong whispered, some openly used the pce of wrongdoing innocence. Except for a few of the choices, most people believe it is ridiculous.


    So, the strong, used the Nangong green Luo of wrongdoing innocent.


    Bai pour city this way, said she is the sorceress maind people, who believes?


    The South Pce Green Luo is known for its fierce reputation. It is also known that it is brutal and tricky. In contrast, it is just two extremes. Even if she says the truth, no one will believe her.


    "The woman who is empty of heart always looks pitiful and pitiful, and the ck and charcoal like white lotus is installed in her heart." Nangong green Luo said a word, suddenly eyes a deep, "she is not a wizard maind people, tried to know."


    She moved her wrist and suddenly gathered a group of indifferent wind balls, and went to the white city. She was a ghost medicine maker. The swordsman trained to the first-ss sword king, which was a talent of cattle force.


    The rumored Nangong green rose is indeed a rare genius.


    The wind ball hit the past, and a hurricane wasunched. The White Emperor danced long sleeves, waved her attack, and two forces collided and bounced back. Bai Di was the sword saint, and the South Pce Green Luo was the king of sword. It was different from the world.


    This counterattack, with a trace of revenge, and not to be left.


    The eagle swooped down, whistling, and blocked the White Emperor from attacking at the speed of thunder in front of the South Pce Green Luo.

 Chapter 314

    The Warhawk swoops down and roars. It blocks Nangong lvluo with the speed of thunder and blocks the attack of the White Emperor. The blue eyes pass by a fire and stand steadily on the back of Nangong lvluo''s hand, just like a guardian God.


    The White Emperor withdrew his hand. If he quarreled with Nangong lvluo, he would lose his identity. He said in a deep voice, "young master Nangong, today you have ndered my daughter and ruined her wedding. The ethereal pce must give an ount to Bai Di City, otherwise don''t me this seat, turn your face and be merciless!"


    Nangong lvluo smiles, "exin? It''s ridiculous. It''s Bai Qingcheng, not me, who should exin to the ethereal pce. If you don''t do justice to your rtives, don''t me me for vengeance! "


    Both of them, in their words and deeds, represent the forces behind them.


    That''s it.


    Bai Qingcheng said tearfully, "Dad, you believe in your daughter. I have never been to the ethereal pce, nor have I killed anyone. My daughter is not capable of going to the temple. The young master of Nangong must have misunderstood me..."


    "Don''t pretend, you and I have a fight." Nangong lvluo is a decisive and straightforward person, and has decisively yed the battle post.


    The White Emperor was angry. Just about to refute, an old voice from the crowd said, "since the young master of Nangong firmly believes that the princess of Baidi city is from thend of witches, he has made a firm statement. If we don''t understand the matter today, we will feel uneasy in our hearts. In this case, it''s better to have a duel between Nangong Shaozhu and Baidi City princess. It''s easy to see who is lying ¡£¡±


    The strong nodded.


    The speaker is a middle-level swordsman who has a sacred position in thend of sword God. The strong and strong voice of Xuanyuan empire can not be ignored. It almost represents a kind of voice, which is impartial and no one supports it.


    Bai Qingcheng''s sad eyes pass by Rong LAN and want to be taken care of. Rong LAN just stands by without expression, as if what happened on the field has nothing to do with him. He looks very calm and calm.


    She is very sad. Nangong lvluo treats her like this. Although she is telling the truth, how many people believe Nangong lvluo? Rong LAN is indifferent. What is he thinking in his heart? Can he have his own.


    Today is their wedding day.


    "Rong LAN, don''t you believe me?" Bai Qingcheng asked, with tears in her eyes.


    Rong Lan''s face was cold and stern, and his tone did not change. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s the strong people in the world who have doubts about it."


    "The White Emperor is not happy," Rong LAN, she is your wife, you unexpectedly say such words? "


    Rong Lan was about to say something. Nangong lvluo stood in the middle of the scene and squinted at Bai Qingcheng. "Bai Qingcheng, don''t be a turtle with shrinking head. Be happy. You can either die or roll. There is no third choice for you."


    It is rare for the strong to be silent. Nangong lvluo''s unteral provocation seems to be the prelude to the duel between Baidi city and Tianmiao pce. The princesses representing the two forces have already fought the first battle.


    "If you can''t prove that I''m from thend of witches, but you only prove that you''re just framing me, what can you do?" Seeing things out of control, Bai Qingcheng began to think of solutions.


    Nangong lvluo came to Baidi City alone to challenge her. It can be seen that she is not a rigorous, thoughtful girl, or even willful and reckless. She has no pressure to deal with such a woman.


    "Well, whatever you do!" Nangong lvluo said in a deep voice that she was confident and could definitely prove that she was a person from thend of witches.

 Chapter 315

    "Well, whatever you do!" Nangong lvluo said in a deep voice that she was confident and could definitely prove that she was a person from thend of witches.


    Bai Qingcheng sneers, flies up and falls on the opposite side of Nangong lvluo. The White Emperor calmly admonishes, "Qingcheng, be careful."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I have a clear conscience and don''t worry about it. Since the young master of Nangong doesn''t believe it, he has to have a martial artspetition. I will apany him to the end." Baiqingcheng said solemnly that the wedding dress made her look gorgeous and charming, and dignified. No one believed that such a baiqingcheng would be a person from thend of witches.


    Nangong lvluo sneers, and the Warhawk flies up and hovers in the sky. Sheunches an attack on baiqingcheng. The green wind de whirls out and attacks baiqingcheng violently. Bai Qingcheng flies up with a wave of her hand, and the dark red fire wall blocks Nangong lvluo''s attack.


    The wind de and the fire wall fought against each other, and both of them continued to burst out a powerful force. They collided and resisted for a few minutes. Nangong lvluo suddenly roared, "de of wind, tear!"


    As soon as she lifted her hand, countless wind des whirled out at high speed and turned into a wind de. Bai Qingcheng sent out a fireball to block the high-speed rotating wind de. With a sudden wave, they flew up at the same time. The wind de and the fireball collided with each other, and the two huge forces shook the silk on the stand.


    Standing in the middle of the air, the two men drew out their swords almost at the same time. Through the sword, their strength was strengthened into a stronger force, and they waved.


    Bai Qingcheng''s body was trapped in a me and whispered, "fire wolf, attack!"


    A ming wolf leaped out. It was a wolf transformed by fire. It rushed at Nangong lvluo crazily. Nangong lvluo sword spun out a wind shield and drew a cold irony on his lips.


    The wind shield collided with the fire wolf, and the fire wolf was smashed, turned into Mars and scattered in the air.


    Matchless: the weapon of Nangong lvluo is very powerful.


    Qin Chu also saw that the level of the sword directly determines the level of damage and defense of two swordsmen of the same level. Nangong lvluo is a rare sword with excellent attack and defense.


    Although it is not a magic weapon, it is already a rare top-grade weapon.


    With the weapon in hand, the height of the two men can be separated almost immediately.


    Bai Qingcheng narrowed his eyes and attacked again. The fire waves rolled in. Nangong lvluo sword was cut off, and the huge wind sword met the burning wolf. The blue wind sword broke through the red wave, as if it had integrated into the fire wave. The color became a little lighter, but it split the red wave and cut down towards baiqingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng was shot more than ten meters away by this wind sword, and her body fell from the air. As soon as she got a firm foothold, she saw Nangong lvluo swooping down. The purple gemstone on the sword sent out a dazzling light towards Baiqing city.


    It''s a strange force.


    Combining the third power of Wushennd and sword Godnd, Nangong lvluo''s unique skill is covered with purple halo between heaven and earth, and baiqingcheng suddenly changes color.


    The pressure was getting heavier and heavier, but she didn''t hurt her life. The purple halo was very strong, and the color gradually deepened. Bai Qingcheng only felt that the soul of thend of witches who belonged to her body was shaking violently.


    Witch menace!


    This is a kind of power, but shebined it into the elements of wind, forming a brand-new power.


    Suddenly, the purple halo became smaller and shrouded in Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng suddenly screamed and couldn''t turn over the ground, just like being tortured.

 Chapter 316

    Suddenly, the purple halo became smaller and shrouded in Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng suddenly screamed and couldn''t turn over the ground, just like being tortured.


    She had only two choices, either to die or to be forced to use the power of the sorcerer to break through the confinement.


    What a vicious trick.


    She simply contacted Nangong lvluo that day. Even if the Dharma protector was a sword Zun, she couldn''t resist the power of the witch. Nangong lvluo''s cultivation was very low, but she resisted her power.


    And defeated her with mysterious power.


    She ran away in a hurry and didn''t think about it carefully. What was the mysterious power of Nangong lvluo? It was stronger than that of that day. She evenbined the power of witch n and elements.


    It''s smart, it''s vicious.


    What to do?


    The intense pain made her struggle.


    If the witches can not break out of the confinement, she will have to die. What is hateful is that this power is only useful to the people of the witch n. Nangong lvluo exerts the power like this.


    No one can see that it''s the power of the sorcerers.


    If she shows it, all the strong people are not blind. She must feel the power of darkness. Nangong lvluo even neutralizes the dark power of the witch n.


    "Let go of my daughter, green Luo!" The White Emperor roared and watched Bai Qingcheng struggling. His heart was like a knife.


    "Dad, help me, help me..." Bai Qingcheng''s voice is really sad to hear. Bai Qingcheng struggles and screams in the purple light circle. Nangong lvluo has been exporting strength, which is a kind of ruthless force to kill her.


    This is unteral abuse.


    Some strong people can''t see it. They use Nangong of being cruel and cruel. Do they have to force baiqingcheng to death? Forced to death Bai Qingcheng, how can she prove that Bai Qingcheng is a person from thend of witches? Isn''t this revenge?


    It''s insulting.


    The soul is being torn. Bai Qingcheng clenches her teeth. She has to bear it. Until thest moment, she doesn''t believe it. In the full view of the public, Nangong lvluo is really forcing her to death.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face is twisted, struggling, and screaming. Nangong lvluo''s lips brush a bit cruel. This damned woman can really bear it. If she is killed, she will be happy.


    However, the feud between the Baidi city and the ethereal pce ended.


    She can''t force Bai Qingcheng to death, just want her to show her true face.


    As soon as her face changed, the sword flew up. The purple gemstone on the sword was full of light, and the halo was even more enveloped. It was like a huge curtain. Bai Qingcheng really felt the pain of being driven out of her wits.


    "Ah Dad... "


    Her voice was tearing. The White Emperor couldn''t see it. He flew up, and a purple me formed a fireball, which smashed at Nangong lvluo. "The fire is burning, it''s breaking out!"


    With the roar of the White Emperor, the purple fireball with violent murderous spirit swept Nangong lvluo. The sky and the earth were interwoven by two kinds of purple, full of magic color. The Warhawk swooped down, grabbed Nangong lvluo with its ws, and flew up suddenly to avoid the purple fireball. The purple fireball hit the ground, and it was scorched ck, which showed the terrible power.


    "Qingcheng..." Bai Qingcheng was in a cold sweat. She was very embarrassed. Her face was as white as paper. She was shaking and afraid. This power was not very strong, but it was fatal to the people of the witch n.


    Damn Nangong lvluo!!!

 Chapter 317

    The Warhawk swooped down, and Nangong lvluo fell steadily on the ground with a leisurely posture. The White Emperor held baiqingcheng, who had lost his strength, and was filled with anger in his eyes, "Nangong lvluo, have you had enough? You can''t prove that Qingcheng is a witchnd person. You just humiliate her and want to kill her. "


    "Nanluo, you will lose your daughter''s soul, and you will be forced to pay the price of your own


    "That''s enough for you!" The White Emperor was furious.


    The strong also felt that Nangong lvluo was too arrogant, savage and cruel. Bai Qingcheng''s struggle and pain were in their eyes. They could not believe that such a baiqingcheng was from thend of witches.


    If she is a person from thend of witches and the people of the witch n, she will not have the strength to resist. If she does not resist, she is waiting for death.


    Bai Di gives Bai Qingcheng to a sword Zun and asks him to take good care of Bai Qingcheng. He also gives Rong LAN a warning look. Bai Di stands up, and the calm and wise man exudes a terrible murderous spirit.


    "All the strong people in the world see that today is a good day for my daughter to marry Ronn Shizi of Donglin empire. Nangong lvluo, the young master of the ethereal pce,es to challenge her, destroys the wedding ceremony, nders my daughter, and then injures her. As a father, I don''t allow anyone to hurt my daughter, even if she is the young master of the ethereal pce. I will seek justice for my daughter, even if it is against the ethereal pce! "


    He stood in his robe, murderous.


    Nangong lvluo also felt the murderous spirit from the sword master.


    No one wants to be the cannon fodder of the future war between the Baidi city and the ethereal pce.


    Nangong lvluo said in a deep voice, "dare you! If you dare to hurt my hair, my father will step down the White Emperor city


    The White Emperor sneered, "if you lose a hair, the illusory pce master will step down the White Emperor city. Today, my daughter''s wedding was destroyed and tortured by you. As a father, I will let you go? Nangong lvluo, take the move


    He roared, and a purple fire gathered under his palm, forming a rocket, which shot at Nangong lvluo, "Purple fire flying arrow!"


    In front of Nangong lvluo, the huge wings of the Warhawk pped, and a huge high-speed rotating wind column was generated around him and Nangong lvluo, blocking the purple fire flying arrow that he shot. Two huge forces collided, shaking the ground violently. The whole white Emperor Pce seemed to be in the earthquake, which could be said to be the real shaking of the earth and the mountains. The Warhawk roared and whirled at high speed Turn the wind column, disperse the White Emperor''s purple fire flying arrow.


    The two forces collided and dissipated, and a gap was created on the ground.


    Such power, too terrible.


    A middle level swordsman and a Warcraft!


    It is no longer the Ninth level Warcraft in the traditional sense, otherwise, it will not be able to resist a swordsman.


    Warhawk is the Warcraft of Warcraft, its power is very strong.


    The White Emperor was angry, and the purple fire under his hands turned into thousands of swords, and rushed towards them. The warhawks opened their own protective wind shield to block the attack of the White Emperor. Suddenly, they flew up and rushed at the White Emperor, and the high-speed wind de shot out from his wings.


    Turn defense into attack.


    The White Emperor didn''t want to deal with them at all. He just wanted to make a quick decision and summon his own sword.

 Chapter 318

    The White Emperor didn''t want to fight with them at all. He just wanted to call out his own sword. It was a sword with ck body and one meter long. It was carved withplicated patterns. It looked like an ancient Chinese writing. The handle of the sword was iid with four different colors of enhanced gems.


    Wu Yu sword, a thousand year old magic weapon.


    As soon as the swordes out, the light of ck gold shes.


    "Dragon''s anger, pration!" The White Emperor roared, and the sword whirled under his palm. A fire dragon shot out of the sword and attacked the Hawks. This kind of me was more brilliant and bright than the purple one just now DANGER.


    The fierce power was overwhelming. The Warhawk also whirled out a wind dragon. The dark blue wind dragon went straight up. The Warhawk suddenly looked back at Nangong lvluo. It seemed that in saying goodbye, the Warhawk''s gem like eyes showed that he didn''t give up.


    "Little Eagle!" Nangong lvluo roared, his eyes red to crack, "Bai Di, you stop!"


    The White Emperor had long been worried that they could not get out of Baidi city. How could they listen to Nangong lvluo''s words? The purple fire dragon prated the dark blue wind dragon with lightning speed, and was about to prate the body of the Warhawk.


    At this time, a griffin swooped down from a pce in Baidi city. Facing the White Emperor, it was like a group of dazzling sunshine. The golden bright feathers reflected the dazzling busy light in the sunlight. The one meter long wings pped out a domineering hurricane. The dark purple hurricane condensed into a wind dragon. When it came to a critical moment, it reached the purple dragon, and instantly prated the purple dragon. The purple dragon was smashed in an instant. The two dragons with different colors dissipated between heaven and earth. The maind cracked and the powerful force shocked all the people present A strong man was forced to lift up his protective shield.


    This power is too crazy!


    Too strong!


    The White Emperor was shocked to the extreme. He had been the master of swordsman for many years, and had few enemies. Although he was not a high-level swordsman, he was more powerful than the high-level swordsman because of his thousand year old magic weapon. He can say with pride that the world is invincible.


    Unexpectedly, a Warcraft broke through his attack.


    Intact?


    The Warhawk roared, as if to say hello to the Griffin. Compared with the two Warcraft, the Griffin is too gorgeous and dignified. They are all Warcraft with big wings. The appearance of the Warhawk is much simpler, and the Griffin is a mess.


    Sapphire blue eyes, sharp, cold, set off his golden feathers more brilliant.


    "It''s a griffin..."


    "My God, how can it be a griffin? Is the Griffin the devil''s pet of Nangong lvluo?"


    No one knows that he is the guardian beast of the dragon n, so the Griffin is the legendary tyrant pulling Warcraft with the most ferocious attack power.


    Nangong lvluo pounced on her and wept with joy.


    It''s good that her baby isn''t dead. It''s still good.


    The White Emperor was furious. At this time, the other wings of the Griffin were fully unfolded. Ronn''s eyes were bright. From the beginning, a surge of excitement came out of his eyes, which was like a pool of stagnant water. He put a huge stone into it, sshing countless water sprays. That kind of intense heart, like someone holding his small heart.


    Qin Chu rode on the Griffin''s back, dressed in white gauze, looks like a fairy, white skin is better than snow. The golden feathers of Griffin make Qin Chu seem to be covered with ayer of holy light, holy and beautiful, but also gives people the iparable dignity.

 Chapter 319

    Qin Chu rode on the Griffin''s back, dressed in white gauze, looks like a fairy, white skin is better than snow. The golden feathers of Griffin make Qin Chu seem to be covered with ayer of holy light, holy and beautiful, but also gives people the iparable dignity. Smiling eyes, with a kind of arrogance, but also a calm and arbitrary, like the queen overlooking the world. She came like a fairy, like a fairy riding a beast, giving people a shocking visual experience.


    One person and one Griffin make up a perfect painting.


    Of course, if you ignore a golden rooster standing on her shoulder, this scene is simply It''s beautiful.


    "Qin Chu, this cheap girl..."


    "How could it be Qin Chu? What did shee here to do?"


    "when she came back, she did not give up on him."


    ¡­¡­


    There were all kinds of words and things to say. The atmosphere was very low. Only a few people were very happy. Ronn''s eyes had never left her since Qin Chu appeared.


    It''s beautiful and aggressive.


    This Griffin is beautiful and domineering, so is she.


    Nangong lvluo takes a look at Qin Chu, picks her eyebrows slightly, nods, and says hello.


    Thank you very much


    Qin Chu brilliant smile, "you are wee, just as it happens, I also look for Bai Qingcheng to settle ounts."


    Nangong lvluo has a meaningful smile. They all look at Bai Qingcheng. At this time, Bai Qingcheng has a trace of uneasiness. She doesn''t pay any attention to Nangong lvluo. In addition to Qin Chu, she doesn''t pay attention to them. Naturally, Bai Di can deal with them.


    However, Qin and Chu are a dragon.


    Princess of the dragon n.


    Her mount Griffin, so fierce.


    There was a faint uneasiness in her mind.


    "Who are you?" The White Emperor was furious and looked at the Griffin and Qin Chu with sharp eyes.


    Qin Chu sneered, "today''s married couple, I''m not unfamiliar, why not ask them, by the way, ask your good daughter, who I am, she must be very good to answer you."


    Bai Di turned to see Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng said, "she is Qin Chu."


    Qin Ying was angry and pointed to Qin Chu, "You evil block. Today is the wedding of Ronn Shizi and Princess Baidi city. What are you doing? Make a shame. Apologize to me and get out of here!"


    Qin Chu jumped down from the Griffin andnded firmly beside Nangong lvluo, one white and one green, which became the most dazzling color on the field. She sneered and said, "you''d better admit that I''m not your daughter, otherwise, you''ll regretter!"


    If others know that the daughter of Qin family is a dragon, it is really a good y. It is estimated that Qin Ying will regretter.


    I wish I had never had anything to do with her.


    "You''re a devil!" Qin Ying was furious, and the White Emperor asked in a deep voice, "this is the enmity between the Baidi city and the ethereal peak. What are you going to do? You have nothing to do here. Leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you. "


    Rong Lan''s eyebrows and eyes sank and stood quietly beside him. He looked at the war coldly. He had a smile in his eyes. The girl, the girl It was unexpected.


    "The matter between Baidi city and the ethereal pce has something to do with me. Nangong girl is my good friend. She is a weak woman who is in the wheel battle between your father and daughter. As her good friend, how can I stand idly by."


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu look at each other with a smile, revealing a touch of sincerity. Qin Chu''s eyes sweep Bai Qingcheng and fall on Rong LAN.

 Chapter 320

    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu looked at each other with a smile, revealing a touch of sincerity. Qin Chu''s eyes swept Bai Qingcheng and fell on Rong Lan''s body, "plus, I''m here to rob my wife today. Do you think it''s rted to me?"


    Let LAN lip corner a pull, snatch a kiss?


    The strong in the world are in uproar.


    Qin Chu''s talent is almost as famous as Rong Lan''s, and she was abandoned by Rong LAN in public in the trial divisionpetition. No matter it''s a good name or a bad name, she''s a well-known student.


    The only disciple added ayer of mystery to her.


    After guijianchou died, her disciples disappeared. Many people spected that she was killed by Yinlong and went to the underworld together with guijianchou to be a pair of teachers and apprentices. Unexpectedly, she came back in such a shocking way.


    Come back to rob?


    "White Qing City sink anger," you this shameless thing, Rong LAN and you have no rtionship, you don''t have the cheek to pester him, he won''t pay attention to you. "


    "So what?" Qin Chu picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Rong Lan''s body. "Even if I don''t want someone, I''m not allowed to be spoiled by people like you. What''s more, he stabbed me with a sword. How could I see him marry a beautiful girl and have a good fortune?"


    Rong LAN stood with her hands down, but she didn''t see any anger. On the contrary, she was Bai Qingcheng. She was so angry that she vomited blood. This damned woman should have killed her long ago. She shouldn''t have left any trouble at the beginning.


    Obviously, it was his wedding. He was upset. He felt happy. What kind of mentality is this?


    Bai Di gave a cold smile and said, "I can''t help myself!"


    He turned to Qin Ying, using him, "Qin Ying, do you allow your daughter to be so domineering at my daughter''s wedding? Are you sure you want to get involved in the feud between the White Emperor city and the ethereal pce? If your daughter can''t teach well, take it home and teach it well. Don''t let it out and be disgraceful. "


    Nangong lvluo sneers, and I don''t know who can''t teach her daughter well.


    The White Emperor''s move could be seen by all the discerning people present. He wanted Qin Ying to contain Qin Chu. He was good at dealing with Nangong lvluo. Nangong lvluo and the Warhawk were not his opponents. As long as there were no Griffins, they were all vulnerable.


    Qin Ying is Qin Chu''s father. He thinks that even if Qin Chu is capricious and tricky, he can''t fight with his father.


    Even Qin Chu can see his mind, in addition to sneer, only sneer.


    Qin Ying said, "White Emperor, please rest assured that I will not let her destroy the princess''s wedding. Qin Chu, get back."


    "In this world, I only listen to my mother''s words. You have the ability to let my mother say this to me." Qin Chu''s eyes were rebellious, full of satire and provocation. Qin Ying was furious and suddenly flew up. His whole body sent out a violent wind. The blue wind was like a tornado whirlpool. Xiao Jin flew up and spread his wings. At the same time, a hurricane gathered around him.


    "Wind, roar!" Qin Ying roared, and the hurricane flew towards Qin Chu. Xiaojin blocked Qin Chu. The tornado came out and blocked Qin Ying''s attack. The two forces collided, which made the ears of the strong people hurt. It was like a level 12 tornado, whistling and spinning, and the sky and earth changed color. The collision of the same property of power can produce twice the power. Compared with the wind fire collision, this kind of force collision is more powerful Powerful, as if to sweep everything.


    A few weak people were blown up by the tornado, swept out directly, and the screams kepting.

 Chapter 321

    Several weak people were swept out by the tornado, and screamed continuously. Nangong lvluo grabbed Qin Chu for the first time and entered the protective circle of warhawks.


    Xiao Jin''s huge golden wings were shining brightly in the sun, and his strength became stronger and stronger. When Qin Ying''s sword was cut off, he roared, his golden tail pped, and a tail swung over and hit Qin Ying''s waist and abdomen.


    One tail, Qin Ying''s internal organs almost shifted, directly threw him out for dozens of meters, hit the roof of an inn, and rolled down again, like a ball thrown out.


    Two tornadoes burst into the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth. The Griffin roared and fell on the side of Huanqin and Chu, protecting Qin and Chu with an absolute strong posture. In his blue eyes, he shot scornful and ironic eyes.


    As if mocking the weak human beings.


    "Dad..." Qin Xue ran over and lifted up the unconscious Qin Ying. There was only Qin Xue''s sad cry. The Griffin threw a swordsman out so easily.


    It''s against the weather.


    What the hell is the ninth order Warcraft?


    I''ve never heard that level 9 Warcraft can throw out a sword saint.


    The loser fluttered his golden wings and was very happy. He had to admit that Xiao Jin was really pulling the rhythm of Ba Shuai''s bombing.


    Qin Xue takes some pills for him. Several pharmacists who are familiar with Qin Ying go to check his injury. They are busy. Qin Xue looks at Qin Chu angrily, "Qin Chu, do you have any family rtionship in your eyes?"? He''s your father, and you''ve done it. You''re insane


    "Who''s crazy? Who knows? Don''t put such a high hat on me. Even if I''m crazy, what can you do for me?" Qin Chubing smiles coldly, this hatred pulls steadily.


    Nangong lvluo whistled and praised, "your demon pet is really powerful. I''ve heard that Griffin is the most violent nine level Warcraft. I didn''t expect that it was so powerful. He was more powerful and beautiful than all the Griffins I''ve ever seen."


    "Don''t praise him. He is too proud to be praised."


    Qin Xue is very angry, but very helpless. She is not Qin Chu''s opponent, let alone Xiaojin.


    "Qin Chu, do you really want to fight against Baidi city?" The White Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "I can testify for Nangong lvluo. Bai Qingcheng is from thend of witchcraft. I think Ronn Shizi can also testify because he is the victim. Bai Qingcheng used the art of soul capture on him, which made him lose his memory and manipted him in order to marry him." Qin Chushen voice said, eyes cold sharp swept over the white Qing City, fell on the Rong LAN body.


    At the moment of the Rong LAN, look slightly moved, Bai Qingcheng used the art of soul capture to him? But is it really the case?


    He did lose part of his memory, iplete.


    Is this the art of soul capture?


    Bai Qingcheng cried out bitterly, "you''re nonsense, you''re nonsense, I''m not. Brother Ronn, you don''t believe her, you love me, I didn''t force you to marry me. Can you remember that she was abandoned by you, and she was born with gratitude and resentment, deliberately ndered me. Brother Ronn, you don''t believe her."


    Her voice, it was a terrible change of tone.


    It''s like a sword out of control.


    Rong LAN is always silent. This terrible silence makes the scene more and more terrifying, quiet and silent. Only the shrill voice of baiqingcheng echoes.

 Chapter 322

    Rong LAN is always silent. This terrible silence makes the scene more and more terrifying, quiet and silent. Only the shrill voice of baiqingcheng echoes.


    Nangong lvluo didn''t expect that some people even knew that baiqingcheng was from thend of Wushen. It seems that she has joined hands. Shenjiannd and Wushennd are ipatible with each other. They will never allow baiqingcheng to continue to live in thend of Wushen.


    "Nonsense!" Bai Di was angry, and the strong men of Baidi city also woke up and used Qin and Chu of generating hatred from love and ndering baiqingcheng.


    "Ronn Shizi, exin quickly, only you can prove the innocence of the princess."


    "Yes, exin quickly, our princess is innocent."


    "Exin


    Rong Lan''s eyes, nose and heart, silent, exin? He doesn''t know how to exin things that he doesn''t know for sure.


    Nangong lvluoughed, "Hello, white lotus, what else can you say? Let''s show you what you are. "


    Bai Qingcheng looked at Qin Chu with resentment and tore his face. "All the strong men, Qin Chu is the silver dragon, so she ndered me. Because she was afraid that I would report her identity, she suddenly lost control and turned into a dragon, killing her master. I witnessed all this, she was the silver dragon, the real murderer of guijianchou."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes looked at Qin Chu.


    Including Ronn and Nangong lvluo.


    Is she Yinlong?


    Nangong green Luo slightly frowns, she killed ghost see worry?


    Qin Chu sneered, "the viin first filed aint. It is clear that you killed my master. My master treated me with great kindness. How could I kill her?"


    Compared with baiqingcheng, Nangong lvluo is more willing to believe that it is baiqingcheng that killed the ghost.


    Rong Lan''s face was heavy and fierce. When he thought of the scene that day, he stabbed Yinlong. If the silver dragon was Qin Chu, if Qin Chu His heart seemed to be pinched and his face pped. For a moment, he had any thoughts.


    Anger, pity, hatred, regret All kinds of thoughtse to mind. Is she the silver dragon?


    "Bai Qingcheng, are you serious, she is Yinlong?"


    "Isn''t she the third miss of the Qin family? How can it be a silver dragon. "


    It can''t be


    "Who killed ghost in the end?"


    "Since Bai Qingcheng knew that Qin and Chu were a silver dragon, why didn''t Bai Qingcheng say it two months ago, but he didn''t say it until today. It can be seen from his heart."


    "Who on earth should this trust?"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people have a lot of discussion. The y isplicated and confusing. They don''t know who to believe in. If they believe in baiqingcheng, Qin and Chu are a dragon. If they believe in Qin and Chu, baiqingcheng is the people in thend of witchcraft. No matter who they believe, they must fight against one side.


    Neither Silver Dragon nor the people in thend of witchcraft are dissolved in thend of sword God.


    They''re the ones who are quick to get along with.


    Bai Qingcheng wrongly grabbed the hand of the White Emperor, "Dad, you believe me, she is the silver dragon. That day, her daughter was too afraid to tell everyone that she was the silver dragon. She killed the ghost, you should believe her daughter."


    She kept weeping and looked pitiful.


    Bai Di nced at Qin Chu and chose to believe his daughter. He yelled, "swordsmen, the truth is right in front of us. If she is really a silver dragon, then we must take the sword. The dragon n is ourmon enemy, and Qingcheng is my daughter."

 Chapter 323

    Bai Di nced at Qin Chu and chose to believe his daughter. He yelled, "swordsmen, the truth is right in front of you. If she is really a silver dragon, then you must attack it. The dragon n is ourmon enemy. Qingcheng is my daughter. I watched her grow up and raised her up to now. Please believe me. She must be my daughter, polluted by Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu Scorn. On the contrary, Qin and Chu are quite suspicious. She disappeared after the death of ghost seeing sorrow. Now shees back again. Three hundred years ago, by chance, I once went to the dragon n. In the middle of the Dragon Kingdom, there is a griffin statue with golden armor and blue eyes. It is the guardian beast of the dragon family. I haven''t seen it carefully. Now, if you look closely, the Griffin is more like the guardian beast of the dragon n. If she is not a member of the dragon family, why is the dragon family''s Guardian beast around her. A few months ago, in order to fight for no double swords, the dragon of the dragon n started killing in the forest of Warcraft. Countless strong people died under their tyranny. Have you forgotten? Now, a silver dragon appears in my white Emperor city again. Do you want to let her go? Will you agree? "


    The more he said this, the more excited he was, the more powerful he became. Qin Chu had intended to refuse to admit it. As long as she didn''t show her double swords, no one knew that she was a silver dragon. Now Bai Qingcheng is deeply in the charge of people in thend of witches and gods. Her words are not convincing.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor had been to guard the white dragon race.


    Xiaojin scolded in his heart, lying trough!


    When did the imperial city set up the statue of Laozi? What did a group of idiots do? what the fuck!!!


    Chubby!


    When he followed his former master, he rarely appeared in front of human beings. His master would only call him if he fought with the Protoss. Fighting with the Terran was like chopping melons and vegetables, and he could not be used.


    Who will challenge the Dragon King.


    So, no one has seen him.


    He thought he was so mysterious that he didn''t expect to build a statue in the imperial city A bunch of fuckers.


    Matchless: Master, Bai Di''s acting skills are high. I think this is the rhythm of inciting the strong to attack you.


    Qin Chu: can''t Xiaojin kill them?


    Matchless: I''m not sure.


    Bai Di is indeed a performer. The strong people in Baidi city regard Bai Di as his respect. When Bai Di says that he wants to destroy a person, he must destroy a person, regardless of whether baiqingcheng is a person from thend of witches.


    Thend of witches is a human race, and they are in the same vein.


    The dragon n and the Terran have a feud against each other. They have always been consistent in resolving their internal contradictions.


    "Are you the dragon?" Nangong lvluo asked.


    Qin Chu raised her eyebrows slightly, and her smile was a little bitter. She saw Nangong lvluo''s guard. Sure enough, can''t the dragon people make friends in the Terrans? As soon as I heard that it was the dragon n, everyone''s idea was to kill her and advance quickly.


    "What do you think?"


    "Like it!" Nangong lvluo said, "I can feel that you have a kind of arrogance that doesn''t belong to the human race."


    "Nonsense."


    Nangong lvluo stood out and said, "well, to tell you the truth, when Bai Qingcheng said you were a dragon, I saw that your eyes were quite calm and even contemptuous, so I guess it should be true."


    "Want to kill me?"


    "No, as long as you tell me, ghost seeing sorrow is not your killing."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 324

    "No, as long as you tell me, you didn''t kill it."


    "She''s my master. How could I kill her?" Qin Chushen voice said, "if I kill, I will be struck by thunder."


    "So it''s baiqingcheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Good." Nangong green Luo''s eyes shed a bit of hatred, "new hate and old hate together."


    They talked in a low voice, and no one could hear them. There was a doubt in Qin Chu''s heart. What was the rtionship between her and her master? When the master pretended to be blind and met her, he seemed disgusted to mention the ethereal pce.


    She is not very clear about the reason of this period.


    The strong men looked at Qin Chu as if they were looking at a huge piece of fat. They couldn''t wait to share the spoils. A sword Zun jumped up and roared, "White Emperor, you don''t have to say anything. This woman is not a good thing. She dare to nder our princess and see how I deal with her."


    He said, flying toe, a water column also shot, Xiaojin stood in ce did not move, wings a wave, the water column scattered, all of his people fan out.


    Beyond our means!


    This move, more or less frightened some of the strong, the White Emperor said, "in order to maintain the peace of our sword Godnd, please join hands to kill this dragon and her guardian beast."


    He said that he took the lead in attacking Xiaojin. The strong men of Baidi City flew up one after another and joined the battle together. A total of dozens of people got involved in the scuffle and all rushed to Xiaojin.


    A total of five swordsmen joined hands, together with a dozen sword zuns and several pharmacists, joined the war.


    The White Emperor roared, "I and Lang Yu are the main force, Xuanqing is the auxiliary, Li Ran defends, we must kill them."


    The people named by the White Emperor are all swordsmen. The main force is fire, and the auxiliary is wind. The defense is the earth element. The water element is involved in the defense. Several very powerful pharmacists supplement their sword Qi at any time.


    It forms a very tight battle circle.


    The others, all involved in the attack, surrounded Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin sneers and gives Qin Chu a look to protect himself. He throws her and Nangong lvluo out of the battle circle and flutters his wings to meet them.


    "The power of fire, burning!"


    "The fury of fire, burn out!"


    "Wind rage, roar!"


    "Earth wall, defense!"


    Four swordsmen formed an attack, and the other swordsman, from behind, formed an opposing formation and joined the battle. A violent hurricane whirled from the small golden body and spun at a high speed. The speed was faster and the strength was more and more fierce.


    Hurricane, tearing and roaring, formed a cyclone around him, dozens of meters tall, two fire dragons, roaring, a purple, a blue, roaring, intertwined attack, like Xiaojin.


    Small gold in the middle of the storm, the color of his wings gradually blurred, around him, wind and fire around the attack.


    The sword saints are the main force. The White Emperor and another fire element sword Saint continuously output their power. The sword emits sharp light and releases his most powerful power. Xiaojin suddenly opens his eyes.


    Blue eyes, a strong light.


    At that moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be covered by a dark blue light. Xiao Jin''s figure roared in the air, and suddenly roared. Two huge winds roared out, shaking dozens of strong people out more than 100 meters. Only the five swordsmen were left, relying on the earth elements to defend tenaciously. Xiaojin roared up to the sky like a magic sound.

 Chapter 325

    At that moment, the sky and the earth seemed to be covered by a dark blue light. Xiao Jin''s figure roared in the air, and suddenly roared. Two huge winds roared out, shaking dozens of strong people out more than 100 meters. Only the five swordsmen were left, relying on the earth elements to defend tenaciously. Xiaojin roared up to the sky like a magic sound.


    Then, he flew down, and the de of the wind flew toward the five swordsmen in all directions. They alsounched an attack. Several forces resisted each other. The strong wind made the earth pale.


    The ground was broken by the impact of these forces, a meter deep hole was opened. The sky waspletely overcast, and nothing could be seen clearly. It was a real sense of the sky falling apart.


    The arrangement of the wedding scene has long been messy and broken.


    In mid air, the fire is roaring and the wind is roaring.


    The hurricane is roaring.


    Xiaojin suddenly flew up. The blue light converged into five blue light arrows and shot them down. The speed was very fast. The other people hid under the wall. The water element swordsman had no time to escape and was shot through his chest by the blue light arrow.


    A pharmacist caught him in a hurry and healed him in a hurry. The light arrow pierced his right chest and didn''t hurt his heart. The pharmacist quickly stopped bleeding and replenished his sword Qi. The swordsman flew up again and took part in the battle again.


    All over the world, blue light flickered.


    Murderous.


    Another swordsman with fire element pulled out his sword. It was a white sword iid with several precious stones. As soon as the sword came out, Xiao Jin suddenly growled with a shrill voice.


    Qin Chu was terrified.


    Matchless: Master, the sword is a cloud snow sword. It can y tens of times the power of the ck gold sword.


    Qin Chu stares round eyes: how does Xiaojin do?


    When Yun Xuejian hands, Xiaojin sneers and suddenly breaks up thebination of him and the White Emperor. Xiaojin opens his mouth to the sword saint with fire element, and a red rocket shoots out of his mouth.


    He did not expect that Xiaojin could also use fire element. He had no time to avoid it. He was a little embarrassed. As soon as Xiaojin''s huge tail turned, it was thrown on his wrist, and he directly threw the cloud snow sword out.


    Qin Chu flies up, and Nangong lvluo follows. She uses her own strength to suppress the cloud snow sword. The sword master is summoning the cloud snow sword. Because she has to deal with Xiaojin, her strength is not strong. Qin Chu uses the dragon''s blood to use the dragon''s Zhenyin.


    At the call of the master, the sword made a piercing sound. Nangong lvluo saw the mind of Qin Chu, and a white light was emitted from his fingertips. His finger drew a seal in the air, and suppressed the sword.


    Qin Chu was very surprised.


    "This is a skill my sorcerer learned." Nangong green Luo a smile, "Griffin seems to be afraid of this sword."


    "Not afraid of it, but afraid of itsbination with ck gold sword."


    Nangong lvluo is clear.


    The swordsman was so angry that he separated his mind. Two fire dragons attacked Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo. The two men jumped away from him to avoid his attack. Xiaojin once again involved him in the group war.


    All but the White Emperor summoned their demons.


    Four contract beasts fly out and attack Xiaojin together, covering the sky and earth. If they want to devour people.


    "Warhawk!" roared Nangong lvluo


    The Warhawk flew up and went towards the group of Warcraft.

 Chapter 326

    The Falcon flew up and headed toward the group of Warcraft. The body first prated the body of one ninth order Warcraft, then turned back and attacked the other.


    "Thank you." Thanks to Qin Chu.


    South Pce Green Luo picks eyebrow, "little meaning!"


    Half empty wonders, sword God maind has not seen such a war for many years, Rong LAN eyes deep at Qin Chu, she is really a dragon? Otherwise, there will be so powerful beasts around.


    She is a dragon!!!


    Rong Lan''s blood is burning. He doesn''t believe it. She is a dragon.


    Bai pour City flew over and attacked Qin Chu. Some powerful people were not involved in the fight. For example, four swordsmen looked at them and did not participate in the fight.


    Seeing that Bai pour City attacked Qin Chu, several sword dignitaries saw the opportunity, and then attacked Qin Chu. Four swordsmen around Baiqing city were also surrounded by eight swordsmen.


    "I must kill you today?" white pour City grinned


    "By you?" Qin Chu disdains to smile, "you have missed the chance to kill me."


    Several wind and fire attack power came quickly. Qin Chuunched his protection circle and fought back. The South Pce Green Luo roared, "I will help you!"


    The South Pce Green Luo is not high. However, she is more vicious than the number of moves. It is difficult to break thebination of the moves of sword God maind and the sorceress continent. Qin Chu is already the sword emperor. In addition, the rtionship between her dragon blood and blood, the attack and defense are very strong.


    Dozens of forces hit their protection circle, Qin Chu and Nangong green Luo constantly output strength resistance.


    In the eyes of all, Bai pour City dare not sit down on her affairs that is a wizard maind. She did not use witchcraft. Her eyes were cold and a cold arrow with purple light was shot in her sleeve.


    Suddenly, Rong LAN flew up and roared, and the sword was cut down. When the cold arrow was about to shoot to the Qin Chu protection circle, he cut off the cold arrow.


    Don''t say that Bai pour city is very surprised, even Qin Chu, but also very surprised, Rong LAN unexpectedly has this action, he can know what this means? It was a mess. She was a little shocked.


    The arrow obviously has a very toxic effect. Qin Chu looks at Rong LAN and sees his eyes calm, as if he wants to swallow her. This kind of vision makes her very upset. What qualifications does he have to look at her so?


    It seemed to condemn her.


    "Brother Rong LAN?" Bai pour muttered to himself, looking at Qin Chu, the famous swordsmen, and attacked again. Rong LAN sped her shoulder, roared, and the sword moved, and the storm turned, and took her out of the fighting circle.


    "You are the silver dragon?" His eyes were deep and quiet, just like a touch of cold ice, which was the essence of cold, which made her heart and bone feel a pain. Qin Chu waved his hand. "What are you qualified to ask me?"


    They can not say the second sentence, the strong men fly up again, all kinds of forcese over, Nangong green Luo step by step back, turn head roar, "that is the man of the city of white, what do you and him do nonsense? Be careful to be stabbed by him from behind. "


    "He''s already poked." Qin Chu sneered. The swordsmen approached, and a sword Saint flew up and joined the war. He attacked Qin Chu and forced them back to the dead corner.


    Rong LAN flies up and roars to meet the sword saint.


    White pour City eyes are red to split, "let LAN brother,e back quickly, you are not his opponent."

 Chapter 327

    White Qing City Mu red to split, "Rong LAN brother,e back quickly, you are not his opponent."


    In the middle of the air, the wind and fire were tangled, and the wind and cloud changed. All the world was dark, like a kind of unspeakable darkness. The swordsman was very fast and powerful. He roared, "Ronn Shizi, the man I want to kill is this silver dragon. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way!"


    Even if he was a swordsman, he didn''t want to fight against the Donglin Empire if possible.


    Let LAN coldly smile, "she is not that silver dragon does not know, you are also too anxious."


    "That''s the woman you don''t want. Why bother?"


    "Coincidentally, even if it''s a woman I don''t want, I won''t let anyone touch a hair." Rong Lan''s tone is frivolous and arrogant, so of course, listening to the music of Qin and Chu, almost withdrew his strength and was broken the protective circle.


    As the strong wind blows, the protective circle around Qin and Chu is getting thinner and thinner. She and Nangong lvluo have been constantly exporting their sword Qi to resist them, but they can''t resist theirrge numbers. Ronn is entangled with the sword master again.


    Qin Chu roared, "matchless!"


    The matchless sword flies out and spins into a little Lori. The blue wings send out countless ice blue beams and kill the strong peopleing. The ice blue light column prates their bodies and screams incessantly. People fall on the ground one after another. Some people fall to the ground between the gaps in the ground. Some people fall to the ground directly. The matchless sword turns into a sword again. Tell me to spin, the sword is full of light Qi flies around, and the sword Qi that will stir people into pieces will be rolled towards the remaining strong men.


    "No double swords..."


    "She is the silver dragon, she is the silver dragon..."


    The appearance of matchless aroused their nightmares. Even though the unparalleled power is not as powerful as the Griffin, the shadow she has caused to others is much greater than that of the Griffin. The strong people rushed forward crazily and were all hanged by the iparable sword spirit.


    "Beyond my ability!" There was a cold hum.


    The Golden Phoenix fluttered its wings happily on Qin Chu''s shoulder. It was iparable and handsome, the best, the best, the cute wife, all kinds of star eyes and all kinds of exciting.


    Matchless appears, Rong LAN is also stunned.


    He forgot that he was fighting at the moment, staring at Qin Chu. Was she really the silver dragon? Is she really the silver dragon? Qin Chu is really a dragon. Why is she a dragon? That day, he even stabbed her.


    Rong LAN at the moment, what mind has, ufortable, tangled, and deep pain, resentment.


    Seeing that the sword master''s wind was going to prate him, Qin Chu roared, "matchless!"


    Wushuang also saw it. He flew up and stood in front of Ronn, forming a light wall to block the attack of the swordsman. Nangong lvluo also heard about wushuangjian, which proved that Qin Chu was the silver dragon. He was a little surprised.


    ording to legend, the dragon people are cruel and bloodthirsty creatures.


    The dragon in front of me doesn''t look like a bloodthirsty man.


    At the same time, the Griffin in the air let out a roar, the blue light was bright, and the powerful force was shaken and scattered. The swordsmen were shaken tens of meters away. Except for the White Emperor and the native sword saint, others were seriously injured and unconscious on the ground.


    The Griffin, as if nothing had happened, had fallen on the side of Qin and Chu with a kind of guard attitude.


    Too strong!!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 328

    After fighting five swordsmen at a time, three people were severely injured. The White Emperor and the native swordsman were beaten back a few steps and couldn''t move. They looked at Rong LAN and retreated to Qin Chu. With light purple hair and blue Lori clothes, they were lovely and beautiful.


    Few of the strong men in the White Emperor city could stand. They were basically awed by Xiaojin''s power, or they were beaten back by matchless. The remaining swordsmen seemed to have nothing to do with themselves and did not intend to fight.


    One of the men with a mask stood in a corner from the beginning to the end without moving. All the things on the scene seemed to have nothing to do with him. The strong men''s collision did not hurt him at all.


    Situ Zhu was also in the standing crowd. He did not participate in the battle, nor did he like other pharmacists to rescue the wounded strong. The scene was in a mess. The master of the sword master of Yun Xue Jian was slowly awakened. With the help of a pharmacist, he quickly recovered his sword Qi and sat on the ground to breath. His eyes were sharp at the frightened cloud snow sword. Everyone on the scene could be sure Ding, Qin Chu is the silver dragon.


    Because there are no double swords!


    This is an iron fact that no one can deny, nor does Qin Chu intend to deny it.


    "Are you a dragon?" Rong LAN is not far away from her. She has an uncertain hesitation. He still doesn''t believe that Qin Chu is a dragon. She is clearly a person and a person.


    Qin Chu said faintly, "I am a man and a dragon. To you, is it so important?"


    In a piece of ruins, two people are far away, silent and speechless.


    Is it important?


    It''s a ridiculous question. She even asked him, is it important to be a man or a dragon? Isn''t it important that races are different? Rong Lan thought it was very funny. He couldn''t even smile ironically.


    The White Emperor was very angry. Looking at the countless casualties around him, he was shocked and angry. Today''s scuffle is even more terrible than the day when Qin and Chu changed into the emperor. There are two swordsmen who are still unconscious and do not know their life or death.


    Several swordsmen are dead.


    For thend of sword God, this is a catastrophe, killing.


    Since the founding of Baidi City, there has never been such a terrible killing.


    "You are indeed a dragon, you are indeed a dragon!" He seems to have lost hisnguage. He can only say that the strong men in Baidi city have already appeared fear.


    Qin Chu sneered, "White Emperor, I am a dragon. I dare to admit that your daughter is a person from thend of witchcraft. Do you dare to recognize it? I don''t want to have more troubles. You don''t want to die. You''d better be more sensible. "


    Bai Qingcheng''s face turned white and he looked helplessly at the White Emperor, "Dad..."


    White Emperor hugged her, "don''t be afraid, Dad won''t let you get hurt."


    Bai Qingcheng showed a frightened look on his face and looked at Rong LAN, "brother Rongn..."


    Her voice is so pitiful, but Rong LAN falls into her own world and does not respond.


    All his thoughts were immersed in the fact that Qin and Chu were dragon people.


    Qin Chu, Qin Chu


    Nangong green Luo sneered at Bai Qingcheng, "Bai Qingcheng, are youmitting suicide, or are you waiting for us to start?"


    "Presumptuous!" "White Emperor angry way," this seat will not let you move a hair


    He looked at the crowd. There were several swordsmen who had been watching the battle and did not participate in the scuffle. Now, he said that he did not.

 Chapter 329

    He looked at the crowd. There were several swordsmen who had been watching the battle and did not participate in the scuffle. Now the White Emperor said in a deep voice, "as you can see, the dragon n has humiliated the human race, and has killed countless of our strong men. If we let her sword God dominate thend, I don''t know how many people have to pay for their lives Together, I''ll get rid of this dragon. "


    Qin Chu sneered and sneered at the corners of her lips. She knew that the dragon n must be rejected by the human race. If the White Emperor said something, someone would be attracted. These swordsmen are only one step away from the sword God.


    If they say that they are not excited, Qin Chu will not believe it.


    How exciting it is to kill a dragon from a sword master to a sword God.


    Just watching the war, there may be uncertain factors, but now, it is quite certain that she is a dragon. If she doesn''t start at the moment, when will she wait?


    An old man stood with his hands on his back and his beard turned white. He was a high-level swordsman. He had lived for many years. He was tall and straight. Although he was old, he didn''t look old.


    The other swordsmen, looking at Qin Chu, have changed their looks. They are not just indifferent, but greedy.


    The high-level swordsman never moved like a mountain.


    Suddenly, a mysterious force shot at the cloud snow sword. The frightened cloud snow sword returned to the master''s hand in the posture of lightning. Qin Chu slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the mysterious man who was always standing still and wearing a mask.


    Who is he?


    Nanluo and the pce are so easy to untie.


    As soon as the cloud snow sword returned to the sword master''s hand, he immediately flew up and roared, "White Emperor!"


    The White Emperor''s heart was very sharp, and he also flew up. The ck gold sword and the cloud snow sword were interwoven together. The two people were chanting words. Suddenly, two fire dragons roared out under the swing of the sword, and finally turned into a red dragon, roaring toward the Griffin.


    "ck gold cloud snow, dragon roar!"


    The Griffin soared to the sky and sneered, "hum, fool, do you really think we can''t do it?"


    Loli turns into no double sword, Griffin turns into Zhengtai Xiaojin. Wushuang sword spins up at a high speed with a domineering attitude. The white light blinds people. She flies to Xiaojin and falls into Xiaojin''s hands. Xiaojin''s double soldiers are in their hands. With a roar, they fly up and cut down fiercely. A huge sword light spreads all over the world and cuts off the dragon head As soon as it dissipates, Xiaojin turns around in mid air. Wu Shuangjian once again brandishes numerous wind des and spins out at high speed.


    Wushuangjian is not Xiaojin''s sword. It still can''t give full y to wushuangjian''s most powerful power, but it can increase Xiaojin''s attack strength and resist the powerful impact of thebination of Wujin sword and Yunxue sword.


    Qin Chu thought the scene was too shocking.


    No matter the game or the pictures in the movie, there is no way to match the magnificent picture Bini at the moment. The whole sky is full of the roar and roar of wind and fire, forming a solemn and rare picture in the air.


    The two swordsmen flew up and took part in the battle.


    Qin Chu slightly frowns, she is used to matchless in the side, he is not around, she always has a kind of uneasy feeling, as if too dependent on matchless, produced a terrible sense of dependence.


    Nangong lvluo looks at the fierce battle in the air.

 Chapter 330

    Nangong lvluo looked at the fierce battle in the air, and her face was full of excitement. "I didn''t expect that your magic weapon and your Warcraft could have such abination. It''s amazing that the Griffin can be transformed into a child''s appearance?"


    "Well, he''s a beast."


    "It''s beautiful. The Griffin is beautiful, and so is the child." Nangong lvluo was so envious that the Warhawk roared around her. Nangong lvluo held the hawk''s neck and said, "Xiaoying, you are also the best. Go and help them go."


    The Warhawk intimately pasted her cheek, spread its wings and flew away to help Xiaojin and matchless. Bai Qingcheng suddenly narrowed her eyes. There was no one around Qin Chu who could protect her. The damned woman was always so lucky.


    Now, she''s going to kill Qin Chu.


    Without Qin Chu, who dares to damage her good deeds.


    Bai Qingcheng thought that she had already flew over. Another soul dominated her body, and her body was full of light. A white light was emitted from the palm of her hand, which directly attacked Qin Chu. Qin Chu paid attention to the battle in the middle of the air. Suddenly, she was pulled by a force, and let LAN hook her waist and flew aside to avoid Bai Qingcheng''s attack.


    "Brother Rong LAN, do you want to help her?" Bai Qingcheng was angry and didn''t pretend to be pathetic. He looked at Qin Chu as if he had been poisoned. "She is a dragon. Don''t forget how your mother died and how you hated the dragon family. You helped her?"


    "She even came to nder me and destroy our wedding. Brother Rong LAN, are you sure you want to help her?"


    She has never been so embarrassed. Her soul capturing skills have no effect on Rong LAN. It just makes him lose part of his memory and let him have a subconscious like her, but he can''t control his soul and all of him.


    Damn it!


    What''s wrong with this.


    He is just a human race. Why is the art of soul capture ineffective to him?


    Let LAN face dignified, "why do you want to put her to death again and again?"


    "It was she who pestered me first, and she kept pestering me." Bai Qingcheng was furious, "brother Rong LAN, the person you love is me. You should stand on my side and kill this dragon. We will kill this dragon together."


    Nangong lvluo sneered, "Bai Qingcheng, do you dare to say that you are not from thend of Wushen. The power just now is not the power of the sword king. If you are not from thend of Wushen, it is really strange. I don''t know that you can control your cultivation freely."


    Bai Qingcheng''s face sank, and the eyes of Nangong lvluo wanted to kill him.


    Rong Lan also had doubts, he suddenly lost part of the memory, is not really rted to Bai Qingcheng?


    Once there is suspicion, there is no trust.


    "Elder brother Ronn, I''m wholeheartedly obedient to you. I''m afraid there''s something you''re not satisfied with. I didn''t expect that in the end, you''ll still protect this bitch. You''re so disappointing to me." Bai Qingcheng was suddenly furious, and his eyes were full of fury. "In this case, there is nothing to say. There is nothing to say. Qin Chu, Nangong lvluo, die!"


    Bai Qingchengpletely changed his face. Suddenly, the power belonging to the swordsman suddenly appeared and attacked Qin and Chu. Rong LAN blocked Qin and Chu. With a wave of his sword, the two winds collided, and both of them withdrew several meters away.


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu joined the battle.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    "You have arrived at the sword emperor, damn it!" Bai Qingcheng was furious and summoned the sword. It was a sword made of dark iron. It was very sharp. The sharp wind column whirled out, as if with some talisman.


    Nangong lvluo roared, "be careful, this is the seal technique of the witch n."


    The Nangong green sword emits a green light. The green light shuttles through the air and turns into a six star shape. Qin Chu and Rong LAN enter the six star awn for the first time. Bai Qingchengughs at him twice, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit. Another wind with a symbol is covering them again. Qin Chu, Ronn and Nangong lvluo all export their own wind attribute power to resist this powerful force.


    The shape of the green six star awn is getting lighter and lighter, as if it is going to be invisible. With a weak light, it is slowly saturated by the power of baiqingcheng. Bai Qingcheng suddenly roars, and the sword is cut off, and the overwhelming sword spirit is cut down towards them.


    The high-level swordsman, who had been standing still, suddenly moved. With a slight pick on his fingertip, he fired a rocket through the seal of baiqingcheng, which disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    The two forces of confrontation have also dissipated.


    Bai Qingcheng angry, "old man, you don''t meddle, this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    The old man said faintly, "you are indeed a man from thend of witches."


    "So what?" She has used the power of witches. How can she be afraid to admit that she is and of witches? The old man''s eyes shed, and there was a trace of hatred in her wise eyes.


    He has been watching the change, not doing it.


    All the swordsmen participated in the fight against matchless and Xiaojin. He was the only one who stood idly by.


    There are mysterious men with masks standing not far away.


    Qin Chu paid attention to them all the time. He thought they wanted to kill themselves and gain strength. However, the old man helped them and saved them.


    The old man stood with his hands down. There was a kind of immortal wind. He asked, "your cultivation is so excellent. I think you are not really Bai Qing Cheng. You are just borrowing Bai Qing Cheng''s body. How many years have you stayed in thend of sword God


    "Why should I tell you?" Bai Qingcheng sneers.


    She had a simr feeling that she had seen the old man somewhere.


    The old man said faintly, "I always feel that the people from thend of Wushen have been mixing with thend of Jianshen, but they have not found a source. 500 years ago, Xuanyuan Baihua valley was destroyed overnight. Zhuanlingyu, the treasure of zhengu, disappeared. Their death was terrible. The murderer married the matter to the dragon people. But she didn''t expect that before the valley master died, he carved words on the stone wall and told the story. She said that the soul of a witchnd was attached tody baihuagu and killed more than 400 people from all over Baihua Valley in order to get zhuanlingyu. "


    Bai Qingcheng''s eyes shed slightly.


    "Is it you?" said the old man


    Five hundred years is too far away for them. Qin Chu only thought it was strange, so he didn''t make a sound. Ronn was silent. Xuanyuan baihuagu became history overnight, and there was no life left.


    It was a sensation in those years.


    He had heard that Xuanyuan baihuagu was the first family of Xuanyuan, and the experts were like clouds.


    All of them were killed overnight, quite ferocious. At that time, a lot of evidence showed that the dragon n was rampant andmitted the killing.

 Chapter 332

    Bai Qingcheng did not speak. From her eyes, she could see a silence. The old man continued, "zhuanlingyu can make a person''s soul parasitize on another person for a long time, and can freely transform the soul. Baiqingcheng is an experimenter. He doesn''t have such great power. If you are just a ghost in thend of witches, and you don''t have the power of zhuanlingyu, you can''t have the power of another soul. Zhuanlingyu is on you, you are the real murderer of baihuagu 500 years ago! "


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked at each other, and Nangong lvluo said happily, "I didn''t expect that baiqingcheng had killed so many people. She started wandering in thend of sword God 500 years ago. How many people did she control?"


    What a pervert!


    As long as she has zhuanlingyu, can she control a person at will?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Bai Qingcheng looked up at the sky andughed. The woman who was praised as the goddess of the maind did not look like a goddess. She looked crazy and crazy, "who are you?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, "it''s really you!"


    A heavy sword appeared in his hand. The sword was made of snow iron. With a cold breath, it was iid with two precious stones. Bai Qingcheng took a breath of cold air and said, "hundred flowers sword?"


    This is the sabre of the leader of Baihua valley.


    The old man said faintly, "it seems that you recognize this sword, Bai Qingcheng, the blood case hundreds of years ago, you should pay for the blood debts and return the things to their original owners."


    He is actually the descendant of baihuagu!


    As a descendant with blood rtionship, Baihua sword is the sabre of the leader of Baihua Valley and a family guard sword. Only those who have pure blood of Baihua valley are qualified to possess the power of this sword.


    Bai Qingcheng didn''t expect that there were still some fish in the at that time.


    Moreover, he has be a high-level swordsman.


    The old man''s white robe surged, the tip of his sword pointed at baiqingcheng and drifted over at the speed of lightning, and it was a physical attack. Physical attack, Bai Qingcheng spun up, and the sword was in his hand. This is not a sword seen many times by Qin and Chu, but another sword. The sword shoots out a light column with a ck mark and covers the old man. The old man does not escape, and the hundred flower sword seems to be burned by fire The body of the sword is full of burning mes, forming a red column of light. Two strands of two strands hit each other hard. The old man''s body prates two forces, and the sword reaches Bai Qingcheng''s chest.


    This speed is a blink.


    Too soon.


    The rare speed of the swordsman.


    The cultivation method of Baihua Valley is obviously different from others. All the elemental attackers are long-range attacks, but the old man often attacks with amazing speed. The short-range blink makes him more active.


    The speed of baiqingcheng is also quite fast. It''s really dazzling.


    In the middle of the sky, with the cooperation of cloud snow sword and ck gold sword, the strength has increased dozens of times, equivalent to the strength of several sword gods. In addition to the strength of other sword masters, Griffin and matchless are somewhat separated andck of skills.


    Underground, Bai Qingcheng and the old man also hand in hand. Under the collision of several forces, there are not many strong people who can stand and watch. No one dares to fight with Qin Chu again, because there are Ronn and Nangong lvluo around her.


    Qin Chu deeply understood that she was far from this realm.


    They''re too fierce.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly began to sing. With her singing, a power different from the elements came out of the sword, like an ancientnguage, full of darkness

 Chapter 333

    Bai Qingcheng suddenly began to sing. With her singing, a force different from the elements came out of the sword. It was like an ancientnguage, full of darkness and coldness. Qin and Chu suddenly felt bad. Nangong lvluo''s sword crossed the air, and a purple pattern of six stars appeared, covering all the people and resisting the invasion of witchcraft


    The sword of the old man also flowed out a huge force, which collided with the cold Sorcerer''s power. The two forces collided with each other, and the ck rolling force with indescribable marks prated the power of the old man and directly attacked the old man''s brow.


    Lao Ze blinked away from the power. His power of blinking was very strong, and he could always avoid other people''s attacks at the fastest speed.


    Bai Qingcheng gave a cold smile, a ck gem on the sword sent out a ck light column, "Witchcraft: winding!"


    Countless ck power overflows from the sword, and the gem is full of light. The twining light in all directions pours at the old man. No matter how fast the old man moves, this winding force can also trap him.


    This force formed a prison, which trapped the old man and wound ityer byyer. Then, the harsh magic sound hit the eardrum, as if to break the eardrum.


    With the power of ck winding around the power, all kinds of ck runes also came to attack the old manyer byyer. The ck power covered all the old man, but could not break through the purple six star awn of Nangong lvluo.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly flew up, the sword whirled, even people with swords, rushed to the ck fog, as if to prate the ck fog, Ronn suddenly flew up, a fire cut down, blocking the ck fog.


    "Brother Rong LAN?" Bai Qingcheng murmured to herself, and her face was full of hurt looks. She looked pitifully at Bai Qingcheng. No matter who was looked at with such eyes, she would feel soft hearted and feel pity for her.


    Rong LAN has always been indifferent, looking at her eyes are very cold, Bai Qingcheng suddenlyughed,ughter cold with destion, "Rong LAN brother, even you want to be enemies with me?"


    "Tell me, did you use witchcraft on me?" Rong LAN asked, she is a witchnd people, he inexplicably lost the memory, and Qin Chu cut off the rtionship, is it rted to Bai Qingcheng.


    "I didn''t!" Bai Qingcheng denied, "I''mmitted to you, there''s no falsehood. Brother Rong LAN, I''ve done something I''m sorry for you? I''ve done things that hurt you? "


    Rong LAN sneered, "how should this kind of witchcraft be lifted?"


    The question just now was obviously a statement, not a question. He had already affirmed that he must have been witched by her, otherwise, he would not have lost part of his memory.


    Bai Qingcheng shook his head, "I didn''t use witchcraft on you. How to remove it? Brother Ronn, you like me. From the moment we met, you liked me. It''s not that I used witchcraft on you."


    Let LAN is silent, white Qing City sword a finger, "get out of the way, let LAN elder brother, I won''t hurt you, you also don''t hinder me."


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the old man behind him. The ck air was more and more thick, as if to swallow people. Qin Chu asked Nangong lvluo, "is there any way to stop her?"


    Rong LAN is a kind of person who does not care about himself or herself. He tries to save the old man.


    Some of them are unreasonable.


    *Happy Valentine''s day and Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 334

    "No, I spent three years in thend of witches and learned some skills of resistance. I can''t crack this kind of high-level attack, but I can only defend it." Nangong lvluo honestly said that she did not expect that baiqingcheng could trap a high-level swordsman.


    Bai Qingcheng has attacked Xiang Ronn, and the two fire attributes collide with each other. Rong Lan''s figure goes back tens of meters away. The power of a sword master and a sword emperor are very different. Bai Qingcheng is obviously merciful to Ronn and does not use killing tactics. After driving back Rong LAN, Bai Qingcheng points his sword at the old man. Just as the tip of the sword is about to prate the ck twining gas, a white light suddenly overflows from the twining gas, which is full of light.


    The blooming light prated the ck wind and split it into pieces. At that moment, the old man jumped up and avoided the attack of baiqingcheng.


    Nangong lvluo also withdrew her strength. In mid air, the battle became white hot and inseparable. Xiaojin and matchless cooperated very well and resisted the huge energy generated by the two swords together.


    One swordsman was slightly injured and still insisted on fighting.


    On the ground.


    Bai Qingcheng suddenly roared, her hair was curly, and her eyes suddenly changed into red ones, just like the eyes of a devil. The old man suddenly felt bad. After the sword was cut off, Bai Qingcheng opened his arms and was surrounded by a ck light. The tip of the old man''s sword was on the top of Bai Qingcheng''s head to export strength. Bai Qingcheng had been yelling and looked terrible, The point of the old man''s sword could not prate her shield.


    "Is she crazy?" Qin Chu asked.


    She looks really crazy.


    "I have a bad feeling!" Nangong lvluo said. Suddenly, Bai Qingcheng roared, and a summoning beast suddenly came out of her space. It was a monster like a lion with colorful feathers, slender body, light blue wings and huge tail. Qin Chu finally found that most of the demons had tails and wings.


    "Nineher lions!" Rong LAN and Nangong lvluo take a breath. They are the unique Warcraft in thend of Wushen. They are ferocious, violent and powerful. Thend of sword gods has never seen such a magic pet.


    The nineher lions suddenly rushed down to the old man. The old man''s strength was colliding with Bai Qingcheng. He didn''t pay attention to the demon pet. The nineher lions rushed up and knocked him out more than ten meters. Before the old man could stand still, he saw the nineher lions roaring towards him. The purple me roared out of his roaring mouth and spurted at the old man. Bai Qingcheng shot at him at the same time, and the ck amulet was facing the old man It''s shrouded.


    The old man suddenly lost his strength and stood still. Bai Qingchengughed and began to sing. Ronn and Qin Chu almost flew at the same time. The two forces directly attacked the back of Baiqing city. Nangong lvluo waved a sword to stop the attack of the nineher lions.


    Behind Bai Qingcheng, there seems to be a long eye. The power from her body makes Qin Chu and Rong LAN unable to get close to her. She frantically exports dark power to the old man. Nangong lvluo, who is the opponent of nine Youming lions, is knocked out and falls to the ground.


    The old man''s face became more and more red, and his eyes were wide, as if he had lost his will power. A ck wind prated his chest, and Bai Qingcheng yelled, "old man, die!"


    Her sword, releasing more powerful power, shoots at the old man.

 Chapter 335

    "No, I spent three years in thend of witches, and I learned some of her swords, releasing more powerful power and shooting at the elderly.


    Rong LAN Fei stopped him. Qin Chu moved faster than him. He flew to this force and roared. He suddenly turned into a silver dragon. The huge Silver Dragon resisted the attack of Bai Qingcheng. The strength was cut on the dragon, and the hard scales resisted the attack.


    "Master..." Rong LAN helped up his master. After that great power prated, the old man seemed to be over 100 years old in an instant. Rong LAN did not care about the old man''smand. His eyes were full of anger and deep pain, "master, how are you?"


    The old man waved, "no harm."


    Rong LAN takes out several pills from her own space and gives them to him. Nangong lvluo runs over and takes the old man''s hand. She is a poison doctor with no less talent than situ Zhuo. When she touches her pulse, Nangong lvluo slightly tightens her eyebrows.


    Not far away, situ Zhuo, who had been watching the battle, came over and thought about it. He put his hand on the old man''s head and felt the changes in his body.


    They didn''t expect that the old man and Rong LAN were masters and apprentices.


    When Rong Lan was ten years old, the old man took him as his apprentice. In order to track down thend of witchcraft, the old man''s whereabouts were uncertain. However, the two met several times a year.


    The old man will also give advice to Rong LAN. If it is not for the old man''s guidance, Rong LAN would not have be a high-level sword emperor so quickly even if his talent was not. His foundation is very solid, thanks to this old man.


    However, the old man was from Xuanyuan Empire, and Ronn was the son of Donglin empire. The two countries were in the same situation. In order to avoid trouble, he ordered Rong LAN not to recognize him in front of others, so as to avoid more troubles.


    This time, the old man came to Baidi city to hear that Ronn was about to marry. He didn''te to participate in the trialpetition or the Dragon ughtering meeting. As soon as he came to Baidi city to see Rong LAN, he noticed that there was a dark atmosphere in Rong LAN.


    Therefore, he has been silent, also did not say hello to Rong LAN, has been watching this matter.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to his apprentice.


    Rong LAN has lost part of his memory. He only has the memory about Qin Chu. He respects and respects the old man. At the moment, he would like to take the ce of him to bear the pain. "Master, situ Zhuo, how is my master?"


    Nangong lvluo withdrew her hand, looked at situ Zhuo and nodded. As a greeting, situ Zhuo first took two pills to the old man, and said faintly, "it''s ok if you force out the dark Qi in his body."


    Rong LAN nodded and sat cross legged, exporting sword Qi to drive away the dark Qi in the old man''s body.


    Not far away, a silver dragon and Bai Qingcheng were fighting. Qin Chu''s body moved nimbly to attack baiqingcheng. The huge tail swung and wielded great power. The silver light was great, and one man and one dragon fought to death.


    As a silver dragon, Qin and Chu''s strength suddenly increased a lot. The nine Youming lions also flew up to fight with Qin and Chu. The little Phoenix fluttered its wings and was very anxious, afraid that Qin and Chu were in danger.


    He looked anxiously at Xiaojin and matchless in the air.


    The power of the nineher lions is powerful. Qin Chu is very hard to deal with alone. In addition, he is afraid that Qin Chu is not an opponent. Damn it, xiaojinhe quickly solves them andes back to reinforce the stupid master.

 Chapter 336

    The power of the nineher lions is powerful. Qin Chu is very hard to deal with alone. In addition, he is afraid that Qin Chu is not an opponent. Damn it, xiaojinhe quickly solves them andes back to reinforce the stupid master.


    As a dragon, Qin Chu was quite flexible. Although she had only two months to adapt, she was very familiar with how to fight in the form of a dragon. The scales of the dragon were very hard, and there was a kind of hardness that could not prate into his body.


    With thisyer of protection, she moves very freely and quickly. Yiyinlong and a lion are entangled, biting, pping, and then the heavy tail casts a silver light at the same time. She hits the lion and throws him out.


    Bai Qingcheng, armed with a sword, flew to her face and took her lower abdomen. Qin Chu''s body curled. The silver dragon darted up and down in a straight line. The dragon''s head roared out of mes and pressed down on Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qingcheng quickly evades, at the same time roars, nineher lions fly back, two people one left and one right, attack Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu seems to have some difficulty. Rong LAN, who has driven away the dark forces for the old man, looks up and flies to Qin Chu and falls on the dragon. Let him serve as her dragon knight for the time being. When Rong Lan''s sword is cut off, Qin Chu also cooperates and rides him to Baiqing city.


    Bai Qingcheng roars bitterly, and her sword is bright. She seems to be going on a rampage. The sword rolls out a strong wind and attacks them. Qin Chu flies up and dodges skillfully. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes are red and he is ready to crack. Brother Ronn, are you?


    Did youe with her to deal with me?


    Very good!!!


    In that case,e on.


    Under Bai Qingcheng''s fury, the red light in his eyes exploded like a sharp light. Qin and Chu suddenly felt bad, and suddenly felt that there was a strong forceing.


    Rong LAN suddenly counterattacked. After all, the power of the sword master was different from that of the sword emperor. Qin Chu was in a hurry, so he could only roll his body in front of this powerful force. The hurricane roared, and they seemed to be in the center of the storm. They kept spinning. Bai Qingcheng seemed to be crazy and roared as if to tear them up. "If I can''t get it, I will be destroyed!"


    Never let Qin Chu get it, never!


    Qin Chu in a panic, into a human shape, suddenly, the man has been standing still, with a mask of the man narrowed his eyes, hands a sickle suddenly split, the whole world seems to be torn a gap.


    Yes, the gap between heaven and earth!


    Like an independent space, Ronn''s vision shrinks. The space seems to have a strong attraction. It wants to suck Qin and Chu down. The hurricane is spinning to roll Qin Chu into that cold space.


    "Qin Chu!" Rong LAN roared and suddenly reached out to hold her hand. Qin Chu felt that the power of the space was too strong for her to resist. Even if she tried hard to resist, she still had no strength.


    She suddenly looked up and said, "let go


    Rong Lan''s eyes are calm and steady, and have no intention of letting go. Never let go!


    "Let go, or you''ll be sucked in with me." They don''t know what the world is over there. What they can see is only a piece of darkness. It''s cold. It''s a side she doesn''t want to touch.


    This scene was so strange that she could not react for a moment, only felt that the falling force was terrible.


    Bai Qingcheng sees the scene of Qin and Chu in the storm, and his anger rises to the limit

 Chapter 337

    When Bai Qingcheng saw the scene of the storm, Ronn grasped the scene of Qin and Chu, and her anger rose to the limit. She suddenly released all her strength and gave Qin Chu a fatal blow. Seeing that the power was about to prate the storm and hit Qin Chu, Rong LAN suddenly released his hand. As soon as he let go, the force sucked Qin Chu in. Rong LAN roared, and her figure quickly chased down in the sky Before closing, I was also involved in the mysterious space.


    At the same time, the mysterious man in the mask disappeared into the White Emperor city.


    "Qin Chu, son of the world?"


    When the whole space was closed, there was no reaction. A white smoke rose from Bai Qingcheng''s body. It was a ghost. She turned into a white smoke and flew away from Baidi city quickly.


    Bai Qingcheng fell on the ground.


    In the middle of the sky, Xiao Jin burst into a big drink. He held a sword and sang an ancient mantra. He saw a dark color between heaven and earth, and the sky seemed to be filled with ink. Suddenly, a thunder and lightning struck down, drawing thunder and lightning, condensing and releasing. All of a sudden, the swordsmen around them were flying.


    Matchless into human form, "Damn it, why does someone use the magic of tearing space in thend of sword God?"


    Small gold also calm eyebrow, matchless anger, "all me you, procrastination, now good, the master disappeared."


    "She will call on you herself!"


    "How do you know if I can go there?"


    Kim is silent!


    The little Phoenix fluttered its wings on the ground.


    Stupid master, where are you trapped in space?


    Sleeping trough!!


    Too Keng dad, you have wood!!


    Rong LAN wakes up faster than Qin Chu. When he wakes up, he hears the wind whistling. He has a headache. He is looking at his eyes and sees the dark sky. It is as ck as a mirror. A sea blue moon. Ronn''s eyes sink. Blue moon?


    He suddenly sat up and saw that for several miles, it was full of fiery redva color. The sky was dark. The whole sky ck and the earth red seemed to form a bright color. The wind was howling and the air was filled with dust.


    In the past, there was not a single nt.


    The wind blows up and asionally some gravel falls.


    Let LAN back a cool, he used to be so many ces, but not once so strange, this environment, like in the underworld. The whole magma like earth, continuous to the distance, no end.


    It''s like an unspeakable dream.


    Nightmares.


    Especially the sea blue moon.


    "Qin Chu!" Rong LAN suddenly came back to God. What about Qin and Chu? He got up from the ground, looked around and found a figure lying not far away. Ronn flew past. Qin Chu was lying on the ground, unconscious. The storm roared, and Qin Chu was unconscious. As soon as Rong LAN explored her breath, he was still alive. He breathed a sigh of relief and held Qin Chu. The ce was very gloomy. Rong LAN held Qin Chu for a long time, but could not find a ce to avoid It''s too big. The sky is just like a mirror. You can''t see the edge. You can''t walk to the end.


    What the hell is this ce?


    The elements in the wind, especially the elements of wind and fire, are very rich.


    It''s dangerous


    Qin Chu youyou turns to wake up, Rong LAN frowns. At the moment she wakes up, he puts her down. He stands a few steps away and looks at her with a heavy look. Why is she a dragon?

 Chapter 338

    Qin Chu youyou turns to wake up, Rong LAN frowns. At the moment she wakes up, he puts her down. He stands a few steps away and looks at her with a heavy look. Why is she a dragon?


    A dragon he hated!


    Fortunately, she did not appear in the form of a dragon, otherwise, he would not know how to face her.


    When Qin Chu wakes up, he looks cold at the first sight, as if it is Rong LAN, her third enemy. His eyes are cold and sharp. If there is a real sword, he wants to prate people. Qin Chu has no doubt that Rong LAN will kill her with a sword. That look is really terrible.


    Qin Chu looked at him in a daze for a minute, which seemed to suddenly realize that he was in a mirrornd, full of storms and fiery red magma colored continent, mirror like ck sky, strange sea blue moon.


    In the past, deste and barren.


    "Where is this?" Qin Chu got up. She was not feeling well, but she was a little dizzy. There was no smoke in this ce. What was it? There is no living thing in sight.


    It''s weird.


    "I don''t know." Rong LAN lenglengleng said, Qin Chu subconsciously asked wushuangjian, but he didn''t get an answer. She remembered that when they were involved, Wushuang and Xiaojin were fighting with the swordsmen. Wushuang didn''te with her.


    For a while, she has been too dependent on matchless, matchless is not around. He has a very unustomed feeling, as if he has lost something. He is a bit unustomed to doing anything. It can be seen that it is not good to rely too much on Shenbing.


    However, this ce is too gloomy.


    She seems to have been sent to the new map by ident.


    Peat, a strategy for all.


    Iparable love toe!!


    She calls matchless, matchless but no response at all. Qin Chumei''s heart tightens. It''s too bad that matchless can''te here. Ronn''s eyes fall on her, which is too much on his back. Qin Chu has no way to ignore it.


    "Sorry to ruin your wedding." Qin Chu wanted to bite his tongue as soon as he made a sound. However, his words were all spoken and there was no reason to take it back. Qin Chu had to go on and say, "however, for a bride like that, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to hold a wedding. She''s not Bai Qingcheng at all, but a ghost of thend of witches. You should thank me for saving you."


    Let LAN lenglengleng smile, a reverse just worried appearance, "I don''t want to be saved by a dragon at all."


    "Oh, then go and marry her." Qin Chu countered with paralysis.


    Rong LAN frowned and squinted at Qin Chu. What he thought in his heart was another thing, "why do you know that Bai Qingcheng is a man from thend of witchcraft?"


    If Nangong lvluo didn''t stir up the trouble, I''m afraid no one would have known that baiqingcheng was from thend of witches. Qin and Chu were so sure that baiqingcheng was the people of thend of witches, as if she had already known.


    Why?


    Why on earth is this?


    This matter, he has not been in-depth study, but do not know why.


    "I''ll wait until you remember everything." Qin Chu''s tone was cold, and there was no mood. She looked around. "What we need to worry about now is where this is and how to return to thend of sword God."


    This is obviously another space, not the swordnd.


    Even though Qin Chu was not very clear about the world, she also knew


    about the world

 Chapter 339

    Even if Qin Chu is very unclear about the world, she also knows that this situation is very rare. The man cuts out a space with a sickle. This map must be very strange.


    Rong Lan also dismissed the idea of investigating this matter.


    Qin Chu is right. One day, he will think of all the things again. Before that, everything is empty.


    This continent, a vast expanse, there is no life, there is no end.


    No matter when, the sea blue moon was always hanging high in the sky, emitting a faint light. There was no sun. This situation became more and more strange. ording to Rong Lan''s calction, they walked for at least three days, but did not see the end.


    I didn''t see any change in the sky.


    Always like a ck mirror, always hanging there blue moon.


    Qin and Chu had arge space. In case of emergency, they always kept dry food and water. However, they solved their appetite problem a little. They were too tired to walk. They nned to find a ce to rest.


    It was very difficult to find a cave in the crevice of ava mountain. The smell was quite bad, but at least it was much better than the wind and sand flying outside. Qin Chu and Rong LAN were very sleepy, and Ronn sprinkled a powder of insect repellent around. The two took out nkets and quilts from the space to rest. There was nomunication between them. There was no watchman. There was no day or night in this space. It was always gray.


    Also do not know how long sleep, Rong LAN suddenly was a startling thunder wake up, he slightly frown, listen carefully, it is really thunder, he opened his eyes to look out, the sky is a ck Chen, not far away, the dark sky is like rain, it is a group of ck, rolling in the mid air wind sand seems more gloomy and thick, rolling with strange light, a lightning suddenly split ck Fog, directly hit the ground, with the naked eye can see the distance, lightning out of the surface dozens of meters deep abyss.


    It''s the power of nature.


    It''s weird.


    Qin Chu woke up with a start, and another sh of lightning passed.


    This time, it began to rain.


    The strong wind rolled towards them, and Ronn suddenly withdrew to the cave. A stone was moved to block the entrance. This was a kind of wild animal like danger. All the light in the cave was blocked.


    Rong Lan said, "the rain is very strange. When the rain stops, we will go out."


    Qin Chu nodded, and the hole was blocked, leaving a little gap for venttion. Qin Chu was very sleepy, and continued to sleep with his eyes closed. Despite the darkness outside, she took a rest first. She didn''t know how long she had been walking on this continent, so tired that she didn''t want to move her fingers.


    Cold wind howling, wrapped in the quilt sleep, do not know how happy.


    Rong Lan was guarding her, not sleepy. She was sitting and practicing, but she found a very strange thing. The sword spirit in her body was gathered and rapidly increased. The elements in this space were too rich, which was hundreds or thousands times of that of the sword Godnd. It was like a natural ce for cultivation. Rong LAN had visited so many ces and studied so many cultivation methods But not once, so excited.


    Great!


    Outside, thunder roared. Inside the cave, the heat was like fire, and the sword spirit was gathering wildly in his body. Qin Chu woke up and saw that he was practicing without disturbing him. She looked out to see the weather. It was still a storm, dark and almost invisible. Qin Chu frowned and sat down to practice. As soon as she practiced, she also found that there were very rich elements in this continent.

 Chapter 340

    Outside, thunder roared. Inside the cave, the heat was like fire, and the sword spirit was gathering wildly in his body. Qin Chu woke up and saw that he was practicing without disturbing him. She looked out to see the weather. It was still a storm, dark and almost invisible. Qin Chu frowned and sat down to practice. As soon as she practiced, she also found that there were very rich elements in this continent.


    Especially the elements of wind and fire, the element of wind is the most powerful.


    The effect of this kind of cultivation is tens of times and hundreds of times that of thend of sword God. It is simply amazing.


    The sword Qi in Qin Chu''s body was also madly condensed. She remembered that she had taught the dragon people''s skills. The empress of Qin Chu''s breaking through sword had been practicing the skills of the dragon n all the time, which was very effective for her to transform her form. So she had to be more proficient in her practice.


    They practice crazily. The heavy rain seems to be endless and endless. They have nomunication in the cave. They have been practicing crazily. They eat dry food and drink water thirsty. The food in the space of Qin and Chu is gradually reduced. The rain hassted for ten days. They have almost reached the point of food shortage and water shortage LAN has arrived at the critical moment of breaking through the sword Zun.


    It''s very difficult for the top-grade swordsman to be promoted. Someone can only be a high-level sword emperor all his life. He can''t break through the sword Zun. Ronn practices very fast in Baidi city. With the help of Bai Qingcheng, he soon arrives at the high-level sword emperor. However, there are still some difficulties in breaking through the sword Zun. Unexpectedly, he can magically arrive at the important moment of breaking through the sword Zun. Qin Chu sees him Cold sweat constantly seeps out from the forehead, and his face is very ugly.


    There was a light blue light on his body. Qin Chu thought it was very strange. It was just training. Although it was very difficult for him to advance to the top level sword, it was not the case.


    She felt a little strange. The storm outside had stopped, and the sky was still dark. Qin Chu pushed away the stone and came out of the cave. There was a strange smell in the air.


    It''s not the fresh smell of the soil after the rain, but it''s like a corrosive smell.


    As soon as she stepped out of the cave, white smoke came out of her feet. Qin Chu jumped up and saw that most of her shoes were corroded and almost burned to her feet. Qin Chu''s eyes widened.


    Acid rain?


    It was a strong acid rain.


    She dragged her shoes and threw them into a pothole. The whole shoe was corroded.


    Qin Chumu gaped.


    Qin Chu took out another pair of shoes from the space. His face was a little ugly. He couldn''t see anything here. There was a strong acid rain. If he didn''t find the cave in time, they might be killed by the strong acid rain.


    After the heavy rain, the ground was not so wet. Except for the water, other ces were almost dry.


    Qin Chu saw a very bright building not far away, towering into the clouds. The white spire was very obvious. Part of it was covered by ck clouds, but could not see clearly.


    She frowns slightly, turn round to call Rong LAN, but startled.


    Seeing Rong Lan''s whole body as if covered by a blue color of monstrous color, his face rose red, there was a strange twist on his face, the blue veins on his forehead jumped violently, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded in some kind of powerful power.


    What the hell is going on here?

 Chapter 341

    "Rong LAN?" Qin Chu shouts, deeply feel something wrong, Rong LAN as if did not hear her talking, is still immersed in the explosion of distortion, Qin Chu heart is very anxious, reached out to touch him, just met him was a powerful force to bounce away.


    Rong Lan''s face twisted more and more. Qin Chu roared anxiously, "Rong LAN, wake up, wake up!"


    Unfortunately, Rong LAN can''t hear.


    Qin Chu suddenly understood that he was possessed by the devil.


    This continental element is too rich, and it is very easy to practice. However, this kind of fast cultivation vites the naturalws of the human body. For example, a child can be a teenager only when he is 18 years old. You want to be a teenager when you are 10 years old. If you absorb too much power that does not belong to you, it will cause a rebound to the body.


    "Ah..." Rong LAN suddenly gave out a wild animal like roar, and suddenly opened his eyes. The monstrous red eyes looked like the devil. There was a whirlwind around him. His expression was ferocious and ferocious. Suddenly, he roared, his arms spread out, and the rock was split and flying everywhere.


    A gust of strong wind drove Qin Chu back. When she saw it clearly again, Rong Lan was in a state of madness and fell on the ground in agony. Qin Chu hit a sword and took Ronn''s Tanzhong acupoint.


    The sword Qi hit his Shanzhong acupoint, and Ronn seemed to be crazy. His body shook violently and convulsed. Qin Chu continued to y a sword Qi. Rong LAN suddenly fainted, and Qin Chu helped him up in a hurry.


    "Rongn..."


    After a long time, Rong LAN slowly woke up, breathing a heavy, pupil eyes such as ink, has lost the strange demon red, Qin Chu also covered up the worry in his eyes, "what happened to you just now?"


    Rong Lan''s face was ugly. He was almost possessed by the devil. At the moment when he broke through the sword Zun, he was possessed by the devil. He couldn''t get promoted sessfully and failed.


    Is he too anxious?


    He is obviously very stable. His cultivation is the same as in the past, but he is not very urgent. Is it really difficult for him to be promotedter? It''s not quite like it is.


    He looked darkly at the continent, perhaps its influence.


    In short, it gave him a wake-up call.


    After practicing for so many years, he realized for the first time the pain of losing control of sword Qi. It seemed that the whole person would be torn.


    This pain, he didn''t want to try again.


    "It''s OK." He said faintly.


    "How can it be all right? You''re almost possessed. If no one is here, you''ll die." Qin Chu angry said, looking at Rong Lan''s eyes full of me, "you advance too fast, must have an impact on your body."


    "It''s none of your business!" Rong Lan''s tone was colder. When he got up from the ground, Qin Chu secretly gnawed his teeth. He missed the cheap, Yupi, smiling Rong LAN, the bastard!


    Give that Rong LAN back to me!!!


    Although, this Rong LAN, is his nature, more in line with rumors, in line with his character, Qin Chu is a bit not adapted, perhaps is too used to Rong Lan''s gentleness and care, cold he is really a little unustomed.


    Suppressing her unhappiness, she pointed to the tower not far away and said, "there is a building over there."


    Rong LAN followed her hand and saw a building. It was milky white. Arge part of the building was shrouded in ck fog. On the contrary, she couldn''t see clearly. She could only see a sharp ivory tower.

 Chapter 342

    Rong LAN followed her hand and saw a building. It was milky white. Arge part of the building was shrouded in ck fog. On the contrary, she couldn''t see clearly. She could only see a sharp ivory tower.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Rong Lan said, taking the lead in the past, Qin Chuzheng wanted to remind him not to step on the water. Rong LAN stepped on the pothole with one foot and almost jumped up. Qin Chu looked at him with joy and joy, and felt a sense of revenge. He deserved it.


    Rong LAN red at her fiercely. Qin Chu turned his head and hummed. He was not afraid at all. Rong LAN ckened his face and changed his shoes. Qin Chu didn''t know how much bnce he had. They walked towards the building together. However, after walking for half a day, the more he found that they seemed to be stepping in ce and could not get close to the building.


    The fragmented cave was far away from them, and could not be seen for a long time. However, the building still could not be seen. Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked at each other and saw something strange in each other''s eyes.


    This white building, in the end what is it, why go so far, still can''t see.


    The sky became more and more gloomy, as if there was going to be a strong acid rain.


    This continent seems to be very adapted to the strong acid rain. Stones can also resist strong acid. However, they can''t resist it. If they can''t find a ce to hide, they will be bones and be corroded by the strong acid.


    "Do you think that building really exists?" Rong LAN asked and stopped. He thought whether the building was true or not was open to question. They had walked for such a long time, but they didn''t reach the building. Rong LAN doubted whether the building was an illusion.


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said, Rong LAN frown, they almost ran out of food, there is no grain, there is no water, this ce can not think of any water, all is strong acid rain.


    This rain, it is absolutely a terrible thing.


    If they want to live, they have to find a way out.


    They all flew toward the building. After flying for a long time, there was still no change. Rong LAN and Qin Chu finally stopped. They both realized that it was useless to continue to fly in that direction.


    The whole world is open, and the sky is a huge smooth mirror. Except for andmark building, there are no other signs. From a distance, all of them are red earth like magma, ck Whirlwind and rolling sand, which are continuous all year round.


    Qin Chu suddenly proposed, "let''s go in a different direction."


    If they go on like this, they will run out of food and ammunition. It is better to change their thinking.


    "Which way?" Rong LAN asked.


    Qin Chu looked up at the blue moon, picked his eyebrows and whispered, "try the direction of the moon."


    It''s exactly 90 degrees to his building.


    Rong LAN nods. At present, there is no better way. We should try other methods. This space can''t summon the magic pet. Otherwise, the speed of using floating clouds will be faster. Summoning is useless here.


    They tried to walk in the direction of the moon. After walking for several hours, they finally found that there were some huge stone mountains, all of which wereva like colors. They were endless. Huge stone mountains towered between the heaven and the earth. One after another, there was no vegetation. They still looked deste and deste.

 Chapter 343

    They tried to go to the direction of the moon, and for several hours, they finally found that there were some huge stone mountains, all of which wereva like colors. The huge stone mountains stood between the heaven and earth, one connected with another, without vegetation, and they still looked like a deste scene.


    The building was as if it were the same distance from them, and it was not moved. However, they clearly walked this way for a long time, and the distance between the mountain and the mountain was the same.


    "The concentration of elements here is very thick." Rong Lan said softly that after his failure to upgrade to sword respect, he has been grudged. This is a good ce for cultivation. The element is so strong and it is the fairnd of cultivation.


    "Have you learned from your being enchanted?" Qin Chu said, "if you go to the devil again, no one can save you."


    Rong LAN Leng hum, she even knows what he is thinking?


    Even if Qin Chu did not remind him, he knew that such a rash promotion had a great impact on himself. The concentration of elements here is so high that it is unnecessary to be so anxious to cultivate, and it must be gradually carried out.


    Just, it''s a pity.


    "Are you going to cross this stone mountain?" Qin Chu asked, there are many stone mountains, one by one, one by one, which is very clear and aligned, although each rock mountain is different.


    Let LAN frown, always feel inappropriate, and can not detect where improper, stone mountain is rolling ck storm, constantly rolling, wind roaring, no sign of the stop.


    Only this stone mountain is in front of them.


    If they don''t wear them and don''t know what''s there, they may be trapped on that side forever.


    "Wear it!" Said Rong LAN.


    Qin Chu nodded, they could have the best idea. They flew up and crossed the rock mountain. When they just jumped to half, the storm in the air suddenly turned over, and something seemed to be swimming on the ground, and they made a loud sound.


    The surface vibrates and splits. Suddenly something is spewed out. ck and thick forcese towards them. Rong LAN and Qin Chu fly to hide. Standing on a stone mountain, they hear nothing roaring and a giant beast drill out of the surface.


    It was a beast with a height of tens of meters, with two heads, one positive and one opposite. It was a face, but the body was the body of the beast. The ck fur was thick and thick, like a natural protective wall.


    The ws of the beast are carrying a giant axe with a length of more than ten meters. The thick feet walk between. The ground is like an earthquake. Human beings are like small ants in front of him. Qin Chu and Rong LAN stand on the top of the stone to barely look at him.


    The cloudy brown eyes showed a fierce look.


    As soon as he came out, the wind sand in the air was more intense, and the wind sand rolled, and looked far away, like the ck waves were rolling.


    Qin Chu was surprised, "what is this?"


    Rong LAN frowned, and he did not know what it was. He had never seen a giant beast. The mirror sky, like a continent with endless magma, seemed to be without living creatures.


    Suddenly a monster appeared, and they all felt incredible.


    The beast roared, and the voice was hoarse and hard to hear, just like a reply, "man? Why did you break into the mirror continent? "


    Mirror continent?


    Where is this, never heard of the two mentioned, Rong Lan also did not hear who mentioned the mirror continent, Qin Chu and Rong LAN from each other''s eyes to see a loss, they do not know what mirror continent.

 Chapter 344

    What is this ce? I''ve never heard of matchless mention of it. Ronn has never heard of anyone mentioning the mirrornd. Qin Chu and Rong LAN saw a loss from each other''s eyes. They didn''t know what the mirrornd was.


    There are five races in this world: Protoss, demons, dragons, orcs and Terrans.


    Orcs are divided into several races, unicorns and so on.


    But the five races are the core pirs of the world, and each race has a continent. The Terran is the most special, because the cultivation methods are different. A barrier is set up in the middle of a continent, which is divided into two continents: Sword Godnd and Wu Godnd.


    They have never been to any othernd map, but they have never heard of the mirror continent.


    Qin Chu said, "we inadvertently broke into the mirrornd. We didn''t know where it was. Someone tore up the space and rolled us in. Is there any way to get out?"


    This is a fierce beast.


    Qin Chu did not know whethermunication between them could be carried out, at least to try.


    "The mirrornd has not been visited for thousands of years." "It''s a blocked, abandoned continent," said the beast. "It''s a day to enter this continent and never go out."


    "Rong LAN Cu eyebrow," this is exactly what ce? "


    "This was originally the most remotend in the demonnd. When the war between gods and Demons broke out, thend became a ruin. The magic God sealed thend and delimited it as the demonnd. Many spirits and animals who participated in the war were abandoned on thisnd. In order to break through the shackles of thisnd, they had a scuffle, which led to the emergence of strange phenomena and changes of stars, This continent has changed from prosperity to barrenness, and gradually, many spirit beasts and divine beasts are extinct in the strong acid rain The beast said slowly, hoarse and in. From his light talk, they could imagine the grand scene of the war between gods and demons.


    It must be very grand.


    The two strongest races in the world.


    Demons and Protoss.


    "Why is the seal of thend Rong LAN asked.


    "I don''t know." The beast said, "it is said that it is to seal the treasure of the protoss on the mirrornd. However, I am afraid only the devil knows what the truth is. My ancestors have lived here for 3000 years, and the whole continent has been turned over, and no wealth has been seen."


    "It''s strange that someone can tear thedder of the mirror continent." The beast murmured to himself, as if confused, and as if very angry. It was estimated that he had been trapped here for too many years and had no way to leave. He was also angry.


    If this is a prosperous continent, even if.


    It is a barren, destend.


    Only death.


    Qin Chu asked, "is it really impossible to leave this continent?"


    "No!" "This is the seal of the devil, who can untie it?" said the beast


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked at each other and saw confusion and heaviness in each other''s eyes. If they could not leave, how long would they live in this mirrornd? Will the beast kill them?


    How do they deal with themselves?


    As the beast moved on, its massive legs shook the ground as if it were about to crack. There was a pity in his turbid eyes, as if they would soon die in the mirrornd.


    The sky is dark, more heavy.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt made Qin Chu and Rong LAN return to their senses, and a strong acid rain wille again.

 Chapter 345

    Suddenly, a thunderbolt made Qin Chu and Rong LAN return to their senses, and a strong acid rain wille again.


    There is no ce to hide except caves.


    Qin Chu thought, the beast must have a way to resist the strong acid rain, otherwise, the rain water fell on them, will corrode their fur. The beast raised his head and roared loudly, his voice was hoarse, "it''s going to rain again. Recently, it''s raining too often. It must be because of your intrusion."


    Rong Lan said in a hurry, "we are also victims. We don''t know who was thrown in, and why we were thrown in. Please understand and help us. We must be grateful."


    The beast didn''t want to kill them. Rong Lan also tried to keep his voice down. As long as he didn''t want to kill them, it would be easy to do. If he was willing to help avoid natural disasters, he might be able to recover from the dead.


    The beast snorted, "why should I help you? What can I do for you?"


    The orcs and the Dragon ns are of the same origin. However, the dragon n is too powerful and despises the orcs. So after several years of evolution, they separated from the orcs and became the dragon n. Qin and Chu didn''t know what they would think if they knew that she was a dragon, so they didn''t want to tell the beast that she was a dragon and a half.


    Rong Lan said, "the benefits can''t be said. If we can get away with this strong acid rain, give us time, maybe we can study the way to go out. There are many people and great strength. Since we can get here, we must have the will of God. Maybe we can save you."


    Giant beast seems to be thinking about the credibility of Rong Lan''s words. During his thinking, the sky thundered again, as if it was going to rain again. Rong LAN and Qin Chu were very anxious, but they didn''t dare to urge the giant beast. He was their only hope. If they angered him, they would not have any benefits. If they were unfamiliar in the mirrornd, they could not help it Survive.


    A thunder and lightning hit not far away, the ground split a few meters, the beast said aloud, e up."


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN were delighted and flew on the shoulder of the beast. He suddenly flew up and flew towards the white building, chanting words in his mouth. After a while, he got close to the building.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu walked for a few days but could not get close to the building. He arrived in a moment. A burst of white light came to him. Ronn and Qin Chu subconsciously closed their eyes. They could not open their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they were already in a city.


    The whole city also has a bit of vicissitudes and dpidated taste. It is very huge. In the distance, it is shrouded in white fog. The sky is also a ck mirror, ck as ink, and seems to have some kind of estrangement. The wide stone paved road, the excessively tall houses and the unique Castle style buildings are full of strangeness. There is no one in the city.


    It''s like a dead city.


    There were several Warcrafting out of those tall houses. Some were very big, some were very small. Qin Chu counted them at a nce, and there were five.


    Including monsters.


    A Nine Tailed cat with snow-white and orange eyes, a colorful liger, a ck winged eagle, a huge centipede, a huge centipede, which is 30 meters long.


    Qin Chu is a beautiful person. With so many Warcraft, she naturally thinks that the Nine Tailed cat and the colorful lion tiger should be more beautiful. The centipede is her stem.

 Chapter 346

    They were all very surprised to see that there were outsiders. They gathered around Ronn and Qin Chu with a whoosh.


    The giant animals exined their situation to theirpanions. The beautiful kitten rushed to them and whined at them. Qin Chu could not hear the cat''snguage. However, judging from their vignce, they did not wee outsiders.


    Especially the Terrans that they think look very weak.


    This is thend sealed by the demons and thend sealed after the battle between the demons and the Protoss. Therefore, what remains must be the most powerful demons and people of the demons and Protoss.


    They look down on the Terrans.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu are nervous and ready to fight at any time. They are really ready to fight.


    Giant beast Chong did not know what they said. The situation was a little more gentle. Although Qin and Chu were dragon people, they could not understand theirnguage. Rong Lan was calm in his face and did not know whether he understood them.


    I don''t seem to understand.


    The beast roared, and the four Warcraft disappeared and returned to their own territory.


    "The Nine Tailed cats are the descendants of the protoss, and all the other Warcraft are the descendants of the Warcraft. Our ancestors have lived on this continent for thousands of years, fighting with each other and flowing with blood. Originally, there were many Warcraft in this continent. Finally, with the cruel battle, the species of Warcraft gradually decreased and the number decreased sharply. At the end of the reconciliation, there was nothing left of the Warcraft on both sides, and gradually they were on the verge of death. We are all descendants. We do not know whether the rtionship between this continent and our strength is also affected. "


    "One generation is not as good as the other. It seems that they have be the mostmon Warcraft. They have no power. The elements here are very thick, but they hinder our development."


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu looked at each other and saw a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, they don''t have much power.


    Otherwise, if all of them are the descendants of Warcraft and mythical beasts, they are definitely not rivals.


    The beast said, "we have no power. Our ancestors were so powerful that they could dominate the orc continent. However, we lost our talent and became the mostmon Warcraft. Fortunately, there was no war again."


    "Now there are only five Warcraft left in the mirrornd. We are all waiting to die, to die, to be swallowed up by this mirrornd."


    His words revealed some sadness.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu both restrained their minds. If they showed too obvious mind at the moment, it would be a kind of provocation, even if they were really d that their power was gone.


    "How do you survive here? I think this continent is barren." Qin Chu asked.


    "At first, there were some living resources in this continent. Later, with the fighting between Warcraft, gods and beasts, thend became more and more barren. Gradually, the concentration of elements gradually increased, and the living environment was destroyed. When our ancestors found something wrong, they united with their remaining strength to set up a border to encircle the city and let us continue to live It''s a good thing to save, even if one person leaves in the future. "


    Once the concentration of elements in the air increases for a long time, the living environment will change. Such a strong element density is the best ce to practice, but it is the worst choice for living.

 Chapter 347

    Once the concentration of elements in the air increases for a long time, the living environment will change. Such a strong element density is the best ce to practice, but it is the worst choice for living.


    It may be that they fought with each other, causing changes in the elements in the air, which led to today''s destion and barrenness.


    The city has been dpidated and decayed, but vaguely you can see its glory.


    The beast pointed out a few ces to them, "don''t go to these ces. They are their houses. You can find ces to live, eat, and go east. There is a manor with water, vegetables and fruits."


    Rong Lan said, "thank you very much Take in. "


    He didn''t know how to call this giant beast. It was like a bear, but it was not like a bear. Suddenly, the giant beast shrank miraculously into a giant bear one meter high.


    Qin Chu Mr. bear... "


    Warcraft can also flex freely. It''s too high-end.


    She didn''t say anything. They went to find a ce to live together. They didn''t sleep well for a long time. Qin Chu originally wanted to live apart from Rong LAN. She thought that if Rong LAN had to, she would not like to have more contact with herself. After all, she was the Dragon he hated. Who knows he followed her closely and didn''t mean to live separately. Qin Chu raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong LAN and asked, "live together?"


    Rong LAN Leng hum, "thisnd is very strange, and there are few people. Who knows if what the bear said is true or not. Of course, they should live together, so that they will not have evil intentions, and they will have a care for each other."


    "I''m a dragon." Qin Chu gently reminded him.


    Sure enough, Rong Lan''s face sank, "you don''t have to remind me, I also know that you are a dragon. Let our affairs go first, and then we''ll talk about itter. Civil war and foreign enemies, normal people all choose to jointly resist foreign enemies and then civil war urs."


    Qin Chu looked at Rong Lan''s cold face and harsh eyes, and wanted to tell Rong Lan that we were not of the same race. If we went to the mouth, we would bear to go back. Forget it, don''t provoke Rong LAN, so as to avoid a real fight.


    Rong Lan''s hatred for the dragon is afraid that she will never be able to let go. On this way, if she did not fall on this continent, I am afraid she may not be able to get along well with her so far.


    They chose a high-rise building. The building is an old castle. The first floor and the second floor are almost in ruins. The third floor is fairly well preserved. Because all the furniture and beds made of jade are made of jade, they do not seem to have changed. In the past thousands of years, they can still remain the same. The house is also very strong. It is not like the modern buildings that have been broken down for decades The shortest visual age of the buildings in the building is 2000 years.


    They chose this building as the only ce where people could live. The Warcraft upied the city, and there was no trace of human life. Most of the ces were traces of the life of Warcraft. When thend was not sealed by the God of Warcraft, the city should be inhabited by people.


    There are two jade beds, not far away, just one meter apart, which seems to be a ce for cultivation. There are also some jade cups and bowls without bedding. Fortunately, they have all these things in their space.


    There was basically no water and no food in the space of Qin and Chu. They were very hungry after a busy day. There was no day and night in this continent. There was always such gray light and a kind of blue. They settled down and went to the manor that the giant beast said. There were some vegetables and fruits growing here, which were very poor. There were few poultry, but also very few, raw There is a great shortage of living materials.

 Chapter 348

    There was basically no water and no food in the space of Qin and Chu. They were very hungry after a busy day. There was no day and night in this continent. There was always such gray light, with a kind of dark blue. They settled down and went to the manor described by the giant beast. There were some vegetables and fruits growing here. The results were very poor. There were few poultry, but also very few living materials It''s very scarce.


    The only best thing is to have a living source and a very deep pool. The first thing Qin Chu and Rong LAN did was to prepare water for their own space. Besides this living source, there was also a hot spring.


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN, who had not been able to take a bath for several days, were itching when they saw the hot spring.


    They first drank water, made some fruit to eat, and suddenly heard the sound. Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked over and saw that beautiful cat with snow white was looking at them from a fruit tree. When they saw them, it swung its tail and ran away.


    It''s so cute.


    Qin Chu jokingly asked, "is it reallying to spy on us? Are we stealing their food?"


    Let LAN Bing with a face did not respond, Qin Chu tut tut voice, really no sense of humor, difficult not to n to go on like this with her all the time?


    Suddenly, a roaring sound resounded through the sky. A silver awn passed through the dark mirror sky, followed by thunder. Then it rained heavily. Ronn and Qin Chu subconsciously sought a ce to hide, so as not to be eroded by strong acid rain.


    However, they found that there was no need to hide at all. If there was a transparent membrane over the town to block the strong acid rain, the water flows to both sides in the form of naked eyes. Qin Chu and Rong LAN were amazed.


    It seems that there is a boundary in this town. Otherwise, the nts here can''t survive. There must be no grass.


    The white building they have been seeing is still immersed in the ck fog. Only half of the buildings can be seen. It seems that they will always be immersed in the ck fog. It looks quite mysterious.


    They can vaguely see some strange pictures and texts on the white buildings, which are very simr to some carved pictures and texts on the walls of the room just now.


    The closer she was to the hot spring, the more itchy she felt. She had not taken a bath for several days. Rong LAN seemed to see her idea and said, "I''ll go to ask the giant beast something."


    Qin Chu is eager for him to leave immediately. After Rong Lan was used by Bai Qingcheng, he became very different. In the past, he always ate up tofu with her. Even if he didn''t eat tofu,nguage molestation was inevitable.


    If in the past, for such an opportunity, how could he be so knowledgeable.


    Cold, indifferent, not close to women, this is the legendary Rong LAN son.


    She always appreciates people who are knowledgeable and interesting. No matter what the reason is, she feelsfortable getting along with such a Rong LAN. Of course, when he is cold and silent, she misses that yuppie.


    Qin Chu made sure that there was no one around. She tried the water temperature. The natural hot spring water temperature was a little high. She could not take care of it. She untied theplicated clothes and immersed herself in the warm pool water. Thefort seemed toe from the bone.


    There is a smell of sulfur, but it''s not pungent at all. The water temperature is veryfortable. Qin Chu immerses himself in the pool water. Ronn doesn''t go far. Girls love to be clean and fresh. These days, they don''t have enough water to drink. Except for washing their faces, Qin Chu hasn''t taken a bath.

 Chapter 349

    There is a smell of sulfur, but it''s not pungent at all. The water temperature is veryfortable. Qin Chu immerses himself in the pool water. Ronn doesn''t go far. Girls love to be clean and fresh. These days, they don''t have enough water to drink. Except for washing their face, Qin Chu has never taken a bath. Her eyes are shining when she looks at the hot spring. How can he not know what she means. He has never been a gentleman. Qin Chu was his fiancee. It is said that before she came to Baidi City, she lived in the pce of the king. He wanted to estimate that they had lived together. There was no taboo. However, because of her identity, he subconsciously did not want to have too much contact with Qin Chu, so as not to get deeper and deeper.


    He and Qin Chu''s best state is now like this, each maintains a boundary, no one wants to cross the boundary.


    This city is also very strange. He is not sure of the beast''s words. For fear of an ident, he did not go far. He sat on a nearby high-rise building with his back to the direction of Qin and Chu. There was a crazy thunderstorm on top of his head. He looked up and looked at the blue moon clearly visible even in the thunderstorm.


    Do you want to live on this continent until you die?


    For thousands of years, no one hase to this continent. There are no Protoss and demons. What''s more, the Terrans are so weak that how to leave this continent? Rong Lan thought that, with such a thought, he would be very anxious, did not expect that he would be so calm.


    Qin Chu


    If you live here with her, it seems that


    It''s ridiculous, Rong LAN. What are you thinking?


    She''s a dragon. What the hell are you thinking?


    He soon restrained his own thoughts, which he did not allow to happen again.


    So many things happened in Baidi city that he didn''t have time to ask her, how could she be a dragon? Mingming is the daughter of the Qin family.


    But seeing her be a dragon, he couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, he heard a cry of a cat, Rong LAN lowered his head, and saw the snow-white cat. It was quite good-looking, but looked a little fragile. Rong Lan was not a person who pitied small animals. He looked at the cat coldly without any expression.


    The cat seemed to feel full of malice, wagging its tail to please him.


    Rong LAN suddenly produced aplex emotion.


    Lonely.


    Whether it''s the cat or him.


    He stretched out his hand, and the kitten jumped on his palm, stretched out its tongue and licked his palm, bringing a soft and warm touch. Ronn touched his fur, which was very smooth.


    "Do you like that woman very much?" The kitten suddenly began to ask.


    This time it''s not animalnguage.


    "Can you speak thenguage of the Terran?"


    "My ancestors taught me to speak some Terrannguages. Only big man and I can speak thenguage of Terrans." The little cat said, he is a god beast, has no power of god beast.


    Let LAN a smile, "no wonder you follow us."


    "There is nothing new in this continent. After living for so many years, two young and beautiful Terrans suddenlye to thisnd. That''s a very new thing." "You''re going to be here for a long time," said the kitten


    "Let''s nod." maybe we''ll leave in a few days


    "You can''t leave. No one can untie the seal of the devil except himself." "This continent has long been abandoned, and so have we," said the kitten


    I''m afraid the protoss civet has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 350

    I''m afraid the protoss civet has disappeared.


    Only extinction is waiting for them.


    "There will be a way." Rong LAN can only say this. I don''t know whether tofort myself or tofort civet. I have some heavy thoughts in my heart that can''t be expressed in my mouth. This is the abandoned continent.


    Is it really an abandoned continent?


    Why did the devil seal thisnd? It''s a lot of doubts.


    "You give up, ah, it''s so nice to have someone to y with me." The kitten hopped happily for a while, jumped down from Rong Lan''s hand and ran away again. Rong LAN looked at its back and thought deeply.


    They all said, this ce can''t get out.


    It''s a forbidden area.


    No one can untie the seal except the devil.


    This originally belongs to thend of demons, has long been abandoned.


    The devil must have his idea to seal thisnd.


    It''s just that people haven''t been able to unravel it.


    After waiting for a long time, he turned back. Qin Chu had already taken a bath and washed his clothes. She was hanging on the fruit tree and was wiping her hair. She was wearing a white gauze skirt. Her beautiful hair like clouds was hanging down. The breeze was blowing gently and the ink hair was moving. Her face, which had just been steamed by the hot spring, was ruddy and charming.


    He turned a blind eye to the beating heart.


    Qin Chu saw him, but also very sensible to leave, Rong LAN is also love clean people, must have wanted to take a bath, she passed by him, driving a fragrance, Rong LAN slightly closed his eyes.


    Qin Chu walked away, this familiar vor, still floating.


    Why, it must be a dragon


    Qin Chu returned to the room where they lived. The walls were covered with moss and mildewy, and the jade bed was covered with dust. After all, I don''t know how many years no one has lived in it. Fortunately, this ce has a boundary, which is not particrly dirty.


    She cleaned the house quickly and scraped all the moss off the walls.


    Looking at the strange pictures and texts on the wall, she was slightly surprised. What is this?


    When Rong LAN came back, Qin Chu had made the room very clean and refreshing, which was quite different from that when they just came. Those figures and texts covered with moss clearly appeared in front of him.


    "What is this?" Rong LAN asked curiously. When they first came, the runes were still very vague and could not be seen clearly. Now they have been scraped clean and can see very clearly. Those strange runes, like anguage and some relief paintings, reflect each other and look quite mysterious.


    "I just cleaned the room and saw it. It seems that dust has umted for many years, and the pictures and texts have been hidden." Qin Chu has been studying this for some time. It''s strange that she can''t understand it. It would be nice if there were no match here. Maybe she could know whatnguage it is and what it means.


    Rong Lan''s face changed slightly, and her eyebrows were twisted tightly. She looked very seriously. The snow-white cat didn''t know when to jump up. She cried out, and her voice was very soft, "can you understand?"


    He asked Rong LAN, he understood the silence in Rong Lan''s eyes.


    Rong LAN nodded, "yes, I can understand."


    "This is thenguage of the demons. Why do you understand it?" Lingmao asked, extremely puzzled, Qin Chu heart is also a shock, this is the demonnguage? Does Rong LAN study the demons? Why can you understand the characters of the demons?


    Rong LAN is very confused, is this the character of demon n?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 351

    Rong LAN is very confused, is this the character of demon n?


    He knew this kind of writing. As for why he recognized it, he didn''t know. It seemed that someone had taught him. However, he had a vague impression of it and could not remember when he studied it.


    Qin Chu asked, "what did the stone wall say?"


    "It''s nothing. It just records a kind of family skill, which seems to be the cultivation of demons." He looks like a secret book of martial arts, which is also equipped with pictures and texts. After practicing, he is expected to be very powerful.


    It''s just that this is a skill that can be practiced by the demons.


    Different races practice different skills. If the Terrans practice the magic skills, I don''t know what kind of disadvantages will appear.


    "It''s amazing," said civet


    Rong LAN is silent and keeps all the words on the wall in his heart. It is one thing to practice or not to practice, and one thing to remember. The magic skills of the demons are very difficult to understand in terms of civet. He looked at the skill, but found it easy to understand and not difficult.


    What''s going on?


    The civet gave them a meaningful look and ran away, leaving them both. Qin and Chu practiced on the jade bed. Even if there was a border, the density of elements in the city was very high, which was suitable for cultivation. The effect was n times that of practicing in the Terran continent.


    Qin Chu cherished this hard won opportunity.


    Rong LAN sat on the jade bed opposite her and began to practice. He was the key to break through the sword Zun, and he could not be distracted.


    There''s no night here, it''s always gray, it looks rather heavy.


    There was no way to time and how fast the time went. When she was sleepy, she went to sleep, ate when she woke up, and practiced when she was full. Ronn was in a closed state and wanted to break through jianzun. Qin Chu was very leisurely and not in a hurry to practice. She took advantage of Ronn''s seclusion and strolled around the ancient city. The giant animals were very kind and showed her the way. Although they didn''t have much strength, however, Even if there is only one tenth of the power of the beast, it is still stronger than all of them.


    However, these Warcraft did not embarrass them. Food was in short supply. There was no other food except poultry, vegetables and fruits. The output of these vegetables and fruits was not high. The Warcraft did not say anything, or even let them. As human beings, they were more likely to feel hungry, but the magic beasts did not feel any hunger.


    Looking at the low yield orchards and vegetables, and some scattered poultry, Qin Chu suddenly thought, can she improve the production of fruits and vegetables, or can she also improve the production of poultry?


    This is the advantage of the experimenter.


    Qin Chu was the one who wanted to do it. He decisively took out the tripod and materials, and as expected began to test it in the manor.


    Civet and beast, other Warcraft did not expect that Qin Chu was still an experimenter.


    There is no matchless around. Qin Chu''s trial is a little weak, relying on her own perception and themunication between nts and animals. She tries to produce many seeds of fruit trees, which are nted directly. She also tests the nutrients of fruit tree cultivation, and even tries to produce some eggs to hatch. Qin Chu doesn''t know how much effort he spent until she is exhausted


    She tried to produce a lot of eggs. Many seeds were hatched immediately. The growth of the seeds was very obvious. The growth rate was very fast, almost in the form of naked eyes. She took a rest for a few days to recover her energy. To her surprise, the fruit trees were full of fruits.

 Chapter 352

    She tried to produce a lot of eggs and seeds, which were immediately hatched. The growth of the seeds was very obvious. The growth rate was very fast, almost in the form of naked eyes. After a few days of rest, she regained her energy. She was surprised to find that the fruit trees were full of fruits, the fruit trees under the new species were also growing tall, the vegetables could be harvested, the yield was increased several times, and the hatching animals were slow Slowly growing up.


    It''s a thriving scene.


    It is conceivable that the role of an experimenter in the barrennd was so powerful that Qin and Chu did not expect it.


    Her trial skills seem to be very good.


    Civet and beast are very grateful to Qin Chu. The trial is very energy-consuming and physical strength. They are embarrassed to ask Qin Chu to test more poultry and seeds for them. Last time, Qin Chu ran out of energy and was very weak, and fell asleep for several days. Qin Chu also taught them to use the natural breeding between animals to increase the number of poultry.


    Qin Chu used spices to make a delicious meal for herself and Ronn. Her craftsmanship was not bad. It was rare to eat oily food. Rong Lan was in a better mood. Although she was not cold or hot with her, it was like a cold war.


    However, she always felt that he was in a good mood.


    They don''t eat human food. They prefer to eat poultry raw. Because of the low yield, most of them are eating vegetables. Now they can have a good meal. They are very grateful to Qin and Chu.


    "You have be their benefactor." Rong Lan said, secretly thinking that the skills of the experimenter are really good, no matter where they are very popr. No wonder there are so few people who can be an experimenter, and the rarity is the most valuable thing.


    Qin and Chu seem to be very powerful in creation.


    "It''s not my credit. They really want me to help me try some more eggs to hatch. It''s just that my energy is limited and the materials are limited. The materials in the space are used a lot in this trial. It''s not a way to go on like this for a long time." Qin Chu pursed his lips.


    It has been thunderstorm these days. If it doesn''t rain, she can go out and find materials. When shees over that day, she feels some precious materials. If they are used for trial, the effect should be very good.


    Civet said, "your trial level is not low. Why don''t you try to build a transmission tower? If you have a transmission tower, maybe you can leave here."


    "The tower will let us go?"


    "Besides the teleport tower, I don''t know what else can make you leave. This is casting. It should be the strength of the experimenter. Whether you can cast it depends on your ability." Lingmao said that making transmission towers requires transmission maps, and more importantly, the information between the two continents. What Qin and Chu can cast today is the transmission towers of mirrornd and sword Godnd, because she has the information of these two continents.


    Speaking of the transmission tower, she suddenly thought of her own scroll. She had the dragon n''s transmission scroll in her hand. If she could pass, would she be saved?


    She suppressed her joy.


    Transmission tower can transmit many people, transmission scroll, but can only transmit one person. If she left by herself, what can Rong LAN do?


    This is also a problem.


    Besides, she went to the dragon n. How could she get out? This scroll is a two-way scroll between thend of dragon nationality and thend of sword God, which is of no use to other continents. Qin and Chu eliminated the matter of saying that they had another scroll.

 Chapter 353

    To avoid sudden changes.


    Qin Chu suddenly miss matchless very much, ustomed to omnipotent matchless around, suddenly no reliance, is really not used to.


    When the beast and civet left, he asked in a deep voice, "do you know how to cast a transmission tower?"


    "I don''t understand!" Qin Chu decisively said his confusion, "the transmission tower is not that it can be cast by casting. I do not have drawings, nor do I have symmetrical information corresponding to the two continents. It is more difficult to cast a transmission tower than to ascend to heaven."


    She vaguely remembers saying that the transmission tower is a transmission link that can only be forged by the Shenjing experimenter. If it is so easy to cast, there will be no such restrictions between different continents.


    Comparatively speaking, the transmission reel is easy to cast.


    Wait


    Transmission scroll. She has a dragon scroll. If it can be made, she and Ronn can both leave and go to the Dragonnd. After three days, she will return to the sword Godnd. It is perfect.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it?


    The transmission tower is difficult because it is too difficult to cast. There are no drawings, no information and nothing. She has no way to start. The scroll is different. She has a scroll in her hand, and it is not difficult to make another one.


    That''s the advantage of the experimenter. It''s very easy for you to copy something.


    "You don''t look like a man who can''t make a teleport tower." Rong LAN is sarcastic coldly. He feels that Qin Chu has something to hide from him, which makes him very unhappy


    Qin Chu smile, "I can''t cast the transmission tower, but maybe we have another way to leave. Of course, this is a secret. I can''t tell you that you canmunicate with civet and beast more. Maybe you can find the purpose of the magic seal. Maybe you can untie the seal."


    "No one can untie the seal of the devil except the devil." Rong LAN reminded Qin Chu of this cruel fact without expression.


    Qin Chu said, "as long as there is a problem in this world, there must be a solution to the problem. The demon God sealed the mirrornd, but the demon God has long disappeared and died. No one knows what the future of thisnd will be. After all these years, there may have been a way to understand thend. It''s just that you haven''t found it. I don''t believe that there is only one way to solve the problem."


    "I walked through the city several days after you fell asleep. I found some rare runes, recording what happened here. The devil sealed thend, as if he had to have a hard time. As for what it is, I don''t know." Rong Lan said in a deep voice, "the beast said that after the demon sealed thisnd, it also disappeared with the silence of thend, and there was no magic God in the demon family. At the same time, the number of people in the demon world and the divine world has decreased sharply, and there is little left. In addition, the divine world and the demon world are unable to reproduce, and the personnel will gradually wither. Therefore, there are few wars in the demon world and the divine world. They don''t know why the war happened thousands of years ago. Just like the Terran and the dragon, the conflict has been for a long time, but it has not broken out. If it breaks out, it will be a disaster. There are also people in the divine world who set up a barrier between the Terran and the dragon n. If there is a war between the divine world and the demon world, no one can stop it. Only jade and stone will be burned. At that time, the devil would rather seal thisnd with his own life. There must be something wrong. "


    Qin Chu listened to slightly frown, this kind of gratitude and resentment, really can not say clearly.

 Chapter 354

    Hearing this, Qin Chu frowned slightly. This kind of gratitude and resentment is not clear. If it is really investigated, I''m afraid it will not be solved. No one can really tell the reason, let alone thousands of yearster.


    The Warcraft and the divine beast are all destroyed, only these descendants are left, they can know less information.


    Qin Chu asked, "what do you think?"


    "I always feel that civet and beast are hiding something from us." Rong Lan said, this intuition is very clear, he can not ignore, "you think, for them, we are all human beings, they have lived here for so many years, suddenly burst into two strangers, they will tell everything here?"


    Qin Chu said, "even if they hide something, it''s normal. People are wary. What''s more, they once had such bad things, as long as they don''t mean anything to us."


    This is the idea of Qin Chu. She can also feel that they have something to hide. However, the giant beast and civet have no intention of harming them. Many things need not be taken seriously. They are of different races, and they are not allowed to have secrets?


    Rong Lan''s face was heavy. Looking at the boundary and the building in the distance, he had tried to approach, but he could not see the whole picture clearly. He had doubts in his heart. These days, they had not been able to go outside. They wanted to let the beast take them out, but the beast finally refused for various reasons.


    This in itself makes Rong LAN have some doubts.


    However, he has been addicted to practice recently and does not want to investigate these matters.


    Rong Lanchong jianzun, for a period of time, has no progress. It seems that he has encountered a bottleneck. Qin Chu did not disturb him at ordinary times.


    On this day, Rong Lan was practicing again. Qin Chu went to find the beast and asked her to take him out for a walk.


    The beast said, "the weather outside is strange and changeable. It''s not suitable to go out."


    Qin Chu said, "Mr. bear, I don''t have many materials for trial. If I try this way, even if I recover and have energy, there will be no materials to test more species for you. I must go outside to find materials. When I came that day, I sensed some very rare materials, but I didn''t have time to collect them. Besides thunderstorms, there was no danger. Once it rained, I woulde back. Tell me how toe back. "


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that." Chu said that Chu Chu''s material was not enough, but she didn''t want to let the beast go out more deeply.


    Qin Chu smiles and whispers, "Mr. bear, if you don''t go out and look for materials, I can''t help you to test poultry and nts. I just wanted to try some breeding animals. If there are no materials, none of them can be realized. I know you are worried about my safety. I will be careful not to leave too far away. If there is a thunderstorm, I wille back soon. ¡±


    Qin Chu said it tactfully and implicitly.


    If he doesn''t want to, there''s a real problem.


    "You and Rong LAN go together?"


    "I''ll go myself. He won''t go." Qin Chu said, the beast slightly a Zheng, made a difficult thing, led Qin Chu to a door, "I''ll take you."


    Qin Chu nodded. If she could go out for a visit, she might have gained something. She didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 355

    When they went out of the door, the mantra and location of the beast also told her that Qin Chu had no chance to see the situation inside the door. In a sh, she was outside the door.


    It was still a gray day, more gloomy than thest time Qin and Chu came.


    Not far away are stone mountains. There is nothing on the barrennd. The Beast asked, "where is the material you are talking about?"


    Qin Chu just talks nonsense. Where do you really feel the materials? The environment here is too gloomy and thend is barren. It''s not suitable for nt growth. It''s really hard to get materials.


    She just came out to see what was strange about the continent.


    Rong LAN thinks that the beasts have something to hide. She thinks that there are more things to know outside the city than inside the city. Although it is very dangerous outside the city, it is just a strong acid rain in danger.


    "Over there." Qin Chu pointed to the ce where they had just left. She didn''t remember the specific location, but ording to the direction of the white building, she vaguely remembered that the world seemed to have no end.


    Along the way, Qin and Chu discovered a very useful ore.


    The Beast asked her curiously whether it was material. In order to perform the trick, Qin Chu nodded and said yes, and told him that it was a rare material.


    She had a little perception of theposition of the material, and found a surprising consequence. This material was even harder than a diamond, and its molecr density was quite high. This jade, only the size of a stone, was identally met by Qin and Chu. She thought that if she used this mineral to make a sword, the effect would be quite good. During this period of time, materials were used quite a lot, and the space of Qin and Chu had been empty for a long time.


    She put minerals into it. The most precious thing in this continent is probably minerals.


    It must be much more refined and expensive than other metal minerals


    There is no grass here, and it is difficult for nts to grow. However, the elements here are dense. Over the years, there will be a lot of them. However, this mineral is very Southern.


    Qin Chu searched for several hours, but did not find the second piece.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The beast suddenly turned to look at the direction of the city, as if someone was calling him. Qin Chu said, "Mr. bear, if you have something to do, go back first. I''ll look around this area again. If I can''t find it, I''ll go back by myself."


    Today''s weather doesn''t seem to be thunderstorm.


    The beast thought about it for a moment and told her, "you don''t want to go far away without permission. Just take it away here. Civet calls me something. I''ll be back soon."


    "Good." Although Qin Chu didn''t like tough, his attitude was not humble or arrogant. He was not difficult to get along with. It was easy to be trusted by people. As soon as he left, Qin Chu immediately flew to the ce where they had fallen.


    She remembers the location. It should be right.


    After walking for a long time, Qin and Chu couldn''t tell exactly where thend was because of the mirror likend. She unexpectedly found some very special ores, which are very soft metals and can be made into any shape.


    However, this kind of metal is very hard and can''t be broken. It looks like a thousand twisted silk. Qin Chu thought that if it was made into a bow and arrow, it should be a good material. Qin Chu put all the metal he found into the space.

 Chapter 356

    However, this kind of metal is very hard and can''t be broken. It looks like a thousand twisted silk. Qin Chu thought that if it was made into a bow and arrow, it should be a good material. Qin Chu put all the metal he found into the space. Along this area, she found several special metals and minerals. There was more metal and mineral production in this area. Qin and Chu couldn''t tell the difference between good and bad. Her perception could only tell her theposition of the metal. She put them all away. As long as the materials were precious, they would always be useful.


    "Why are there so many materials in this area?" The formation of these minerals and metals was very natural. Qin and Chu thought about it and went deep. There was a mountain, like a mountain formed by volcanic rocks, which was not tall. The gap between mountains was very small. When Qin and Chu went deep, they found some rare metals, which were not found in Jianshennd.


    She even found some nts, small grass growing in the rock cracks, fluttering in the wind, looked pitiful, and did not know how long she could live. Qin Chu could not bear to pick such a grass.


    Along the way, she saw a living nt for the first time outside the city.


    There must be a mine here.


    ording to her own experience, the more dense the elements are, the more likely there are ore groups and metals. She sensed some nearby elements and found a lot of metals.


    If cast, the mirrornd is a good ce.


    Suddenly, the earth''s surface surged like an earthquake. This feeling was very simr to the feeling when the giant beast came out. Qin Chu watched thend under his feet leave. Qin Chu suddenly flew up and shot a red light from the crackednd. She rushed to a mineral mountain.


    A Warcraft came out of the ground. It was a centipede more than ten meters long. It was covered with ayer of shiny ck armor. Its eyes were big with copper bells. It was muddy and full of fire. Then another beast came out. It was a huge snake with three heads. It was blue all over. It was straight up. It was ten meters high. The heads of the three snakes were as big as football and divided into cyan, Red and earth color, it looks very strange, Qin Chu has never seen such a terrible creature.


    It looks like it''s pretty fierce.


    Qin Chu was very surprised. Mr. bear said that there were only a few Warcraft left in thisnd, which was actually a trick to them.


    Did he cheat them?


    How many Warcraft still exist in this continent? There are also many simr barriers. Now it seems that this kind of border is not like blocking the strong acid rain, but more like a way to protect themselves.


    Damn, how dangerous is this continent?


    A three headed snake, a centipede, are all very poisonous Warcraft. Qin Chu flies up and flies in the direction of the city. The three headed snake squeaks, like the sound of a mouse, and rushes toward Qin Chu crazily.


    Fierce and murderous.


    It swam very fast. The huge centipede was very slow, but the snake was very fast. It seemed to have reached a kind of extreme speed. It was chasing Qin Chu and spitting out a fire at the same time.


    Behind Qin''s attack, it was as if a fire had been set up behind her.


    Your sister, most snakes are earth elements. I haven''t heard that snakes can be fire elements. It''s wonderful.

 Chapter 357

    As soon as she thought that, something more wonderful happened. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the blue head of the three headed snake turned around and hit Qin Chu on her back. Qin Chu suddenly turned around and made a fireball in his palm to block the wind. The snake roared, and the hurricane suddenly rose, as if it would blow people apart. Qin Chu said something, A protective was raised, like a thousand pounds standing in the middle, but it was not blown away by the hurricane.


    "The power of fire, roar!" Qin Chu roared, the fire dragon shot out, and directly hit the three headed snake. She was beaten back three or four meters by Qin Chu. Qin Chu withdrew her strength and flew to stand on a rock.


    Before the centipede arrived, Qin Chu was trying to solve the snake. He saw the snake with its mouth wide open and fell down on Qin Chu. He bit her head directly. A stream of purulent gas came and Qin Chu almost nauseated.


    Nima.


    It stinks!!


    She flew away from the rock, only to hate that there was no sword in her hand. The snake did not die for her. The snake''s head fell down again, trying to bite Qin Chu in half. Physical attack was Qin Chu''s strong point.


    It''s a pity that the height difference between us and the enemy is too big. She can''t hit the snake at all. Qin Chu shoots five or six rockets from his fingertips, but he can''t shoot through the snake.


    Thisyer of armor on him is too strong for defense.


    There''s no way to get through it.


    The snake''s tail suddenly rolled over, and Qin Chu almost sprayed. I wiped it. How did he use this difficult attack posture? Qin Chu dodged in a hurry. Suddenly, a fire erupted from the red head, and Qin Chu sprinkled ayer of water around him, which extinguished the fire.


    They are fighting hard to separate. The centipede flies by and bites Qin Chu as soon as ites up. Qin Chu''s Dodge skill is full and there is no pressure to escape. A centipede and a snake surround Qin Chu.


    The Centipede''s defense is stronger, basically can''t wear his armor. Qin Chu scolded countless grass mud horses in his heart, and suddenly read out the curse of the dragon people of Qin and Chu. An ice blue five pointed star awn appeared in the palm of his hand. Qin Chu hit the five star awn on the centipede. The centipede flipped like being steamed in hot water. Qin Chu fired a rocket in his hand , shot the Centipede''s mouth because of the pain roar, directly from the mouth through the tail, the centipede side dropped a piece of earth color magic crystal.


    The snake was suddenly angry and roared for several miles. A strong ck ink like, very purulent thing gushed out, with a pungent odor, which made people dizzy. Qin Chu couldn''t avoid it. A little purulent liquid fell on her clothes, and the clothes burned. Qin Chu immediately tore the clothes on his arms and revealed a piece of tender white arms.


    In the air, it is full of fishy smell, very pungent.


    Qin Chu was a little dizzy by the smell. The bloody liquid was obviously poisonous and strong acid. When he came again, Qin Chu almost fainted because of the stink.


    Suddenly, his waist was tight, and he was pulled into a warm embrace. Qin Chu was dazzled and turned back. Seeing Rong LAN, he felt at ease. Rong LAN looked at her with a frown. He held up his sword and cut off the head of the three snakes.


    Rolling out several meters, a thick ck liquid gushed out of his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Chu secretly thought, good ferocious move!!!

 Chapter 358

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Chu secretly thought, good ferocious move!!!


    Rong LAN holds her and flies away from this bloody world.


    "Are you an idiot? Why don''t you let mee out of town with you? What can I do in case of an ident Rong LAN threw her down mercilessly. Before Qin Chu opened his mouth, he swore, "this ce is dangerous, weird and full of doubts. How can you not listen to me ande to find some materials? How can you always be like this..."


    Why is it always so worrying.


    Qin Chu smile, for a long time did not see him so angry, some miss, her heart did not have a bit of anger, but some joy and joy, he finally willing to face her?


    Would you like to talk to her? Would you like to make peace with her?


    All over the skyva, boundless, just experienced a fight, her mood is very calm and happy.


    "What are youughing at? Are you happy to see me so angry?" Rong Lan was impatient and wanted to hit her, but he couldn''t bear to start. At that scene, his heart almost stopped, so dangerous.


    "I just haven''t seen you so angry for a long time." Qin Chu said that she was satisfied to know that he was worried about her.


    Let LAN pressed down the anger in the heart, looking at her face if want to burn her out of a hole.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Qin Chu said, "it''s not that I don''t want to go out of the city with you. I''m afraid that we will go out of the city together. Mr. bear disagrees and thinks that we have selfish intentions. You also think he has something to hide. I also noticed that I wanted to go out of the city to see what happened. Maybe I went back to the ce where we just fell, but I didn''t expect to meet two Warcraft animals."


    He listened to her exnation for the time being. Although he was still unhappy, his face was not so bad, and he recovered his cool appearance. Qin Chu was very angry and funny. He clearly worried about her. What did he pretend to be?


    She did not point out, "how can they allow you toe out and look for me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been puzzled for a long time. You haven''te back. The beast can''t hide it and can only tell me that you''re out of the city. At first, they refused to let mee out and almost touched me. Later, the smart cat didn''t know what he said to him, so he agreed to let mee out to look for you. I looked for you along this direction for a long time, but I didn''t see you. I wanted to change direction, but I didn''t want to To see the light and shadow of fighting in the air. "


    If not, he hasn''t been able to find her.


    Qin Chu really didn''t know how fast the time was. She was fascinated by the materials she collected. She didn''t know how fast the time passed. In the blink of an eye, there was no thunderstorm. She was always in good spirits and didn''t feel sleepy. No wonder Rong Lan was so worried.


    Whatever the reason, she felt very moved.


    Qin Chu wanted to collect the magic crystal. Rong Lan also had this intention. They flew to the direction just now, and the smell of purulent smell dissipated a lot. Qin Chu sucked up two magic crystals, one of which was earth element and the other was fire element.


    Rong Lan said, "the magic pets of mirrornd are all gods and beasts of the world of Warcraft, which is not the same as the Terran maind. If you ask the giant beasts, the Protoss and the demons are unattainable races to the Terrans, and the Terrans have very little understanding of these two races."


    Qin Chu gave the magic crystal to Rong LAN.


    "Keep it." Rong Lan said, this magic crystal is what she killed Warcraft, Qin Chu stubbornly threw to Rong LAN, pped his hands, "you take it, I put it also useless."


    *


    there will continue to be updates in the evening, girls. If it looks good, you can leave a message and collect it to Cheng Cheng. Please keep it.

 Chapter 359

    "Keep it." Rong Lan said, this magic crystal is what she killed Warcraft, Qin Chu stubbornly threw to Rong LAN, pped his hands, "you take it, I put it also useless."


    Is it useful if I put it?


    What do you do for a swordsman if you don''t use the materials?


    What mentality?


    Rong LAN didn''t want to say anything. She epted the magic crystal. They had never seen such a strange magic crystal. Maybe it was a rare material. She gave it to him, didn''t she feel sorry at all?


    He really didn''t understand Qin Chu''s mentality.


    Qin Chu showed him some rare metals like a treasure, and then took Ronn to the ce where there were just a lot of metals. After a great war, there was no change here. It looked very peaceful. Because the ground left, the hidden metal was exposed.


    This is a paradise for metals.


    Rong LAN asked, "what''s the use of these metals?"


    "I don''t know what it''s used for. You see, the elements here are so rich, and after thousands of years, the materials must be rare. Even if I don''t know what it is, anyway, there''s plenty of space. It''s OK to collect more. I''ll try itter to see if I can make something." Qin Chu was full of curiosity about the gold elements that could only be used for casting. She always wanted to make some magical things.


    Rong LAN doesn''t stop her, helping her collect metal.


    When Qin Chu''s space was full, they went back. The beast and civet were waiting for them. They were not surprised to see theming back safely. As if in expectation, Rong Lan''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Don''t you say that there are only a few Warcraft left in the mirrornd? Why are there other Warcraft? What are you hiding from us Rong LAN asked, the voice is not light or heavy, like inadvertent snow, brought a burst of cold.


    The beast knew that he could not hide it, so he had to tell the truth.


    After Warcraft sealed thend, the surviving Warcraft and the mythical beast fought against each other. Finally, they divided into several factions and upied the mirrornd. At first, the weather in the mirrornd was very good, thend was fertile, and there were many species.


    Because of their fighting with each other, they destroyed the environment of the mirrornd. Gradually, the species of the mirrornd became extinct and no grass grew. The environment became worse and worse day by day. They realized the danger and began to look for clues left by the demon God and untie the seal.


    At the beginning, everyone worked together.


    However, one day, they found a half Xuanyuan jade left by the demon God. This is a very special jade. People of any race can draw strength from Xuanyuan jade.


    This Xuanyuan jade was born in the gap between the demons and the Protoss. It was bred by the aura of heaven and earth. It was very magical. The demon God and the supreme god fought fiercely for Xuanyuan jade. In the big fight, Xuanyuan jade broke into two pieces.


    The devil and the Supreme God took half.


    Both wanted to get theplete xuanyuanyu, so for various reasons, they started to stir up trouble. Gradually, the Protoss and the demons began to fight each other, and the Protoss and Demons also began to fight for thousands of years.


    Atst there was a big war..


    At the same time, many gods and Demons lost their souls and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    If Xuanyuan jade falls into the hands of the Supreme God, there will be a possibility for the two races, one is to be brilliant and the other is to go extinct. The Supreme God who obtains theplete Xuanyuan jade will surely lead the divine world to destroy the demon world.

 Chapter 360

    Therefore, the demon God designed a killing, led them all to the mirrornd, and sealed thend with his tens of thousands of years of cultivation, and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Most of the gods and beasts of the protoss stayed in this continent. Because of the changes in the environment, most of the people died of the acid rain, while the people of the demons lived in the border set up by the demon, which is where they live now.


    The gods and beasts left in the outer world began to perish. However, they moved to the underground cleverly and opened up an underground pce to preserve part of their strength.


    In their fight, they found this half of Xuanyuan jade, which was found in the white building, which was discovered by the sacred beast rosefinch. Only one person approached the white building for many years.


    Fight to death, leaving a message.


    Xuanyuan jade.


    Legend has it that xuanyuanyu''s power is enough to go against the sky. If it is not so, why would the devil God and the supreme god fight endlessly for xuanyuanyu andunch a war, so xuanyuanyu bes their hope to leave.


    At that time, there were many demons and beasts of the demon n who lived in the boundary. They wanted to break their heads in order to study how to get Xuanyuan jade. Therefore, they left many runes on the wall for future generations to study. In order to avoid losing their own skills, they also left their own skills on the stone wall.


    The gods and beasts outside also want to be close to the white building.


    However, it is like an ethereal building, and no one can get close to it. Therefore, people of two races often have wars, one inside and one outside the border. Slowly, the devil and God are dead, only Warcraft and divine beast are left.


    The power of Warcraft and divine beast is weaker than the next generation.


    The cause of everything is Xuanyuan jade.


    It caused all the wars.


    At first, he cheated Qin Chu and Rong LAN.


    Everything is a lie.


    "Isn''t the civet a descendant of the mythical beast?"


    "It is a divine beast, but its ancestors were loyal to the demon God." The beast said, "on the contrary, all the ambitious Warcraft have also rebelled. They have been expelled from the border and died of their own ord. Only those who can send this Xuanyuan jade back to the demon world are qualified to stay here. If only for their own selfish desires, the Warcraft is not qualified to stay here. Therefore, there are still Warcraft and divine beasts that unite to resist US. How many are there Ten, not much. "


    They want Xuanyuan jade in order to return to the demon world. Maybe it can make the original God of the demon god wake up and benefit the demon world, not fall into the hands of others.


    "Why don''t you tell us the truth in the first ce and cheat us?"


    "It can''t be said to be deceiving. We just concealed part of the facts and didn''t tell you about xuanyuanyu." Civet argued.


    "You didn''t tell us that there are still a batch of Warcraft outside the city. If she goes out to collect materials, you won''t worry. Will she be killed by Warcraft?" Rong LAN asked.


    The beast said, "it may be due to the influence of the environment or the restriction of xuanyuanyu. The power of our group of divine beasts and Warcraft is very weak. We are not your opponents. You can kill us at any time. That''s why I didn''t tell you. I''m afraid that you will kill us and explore xuanyuanyu''s secret after this period Between get along, I believe you are not such a person, she went out alone, that group of Warcraft as long as not group attack can''t help her

 Chapter 361

    This, if one-on-one, she is more than enough to deal with the descendants of the Warcraft, if they alle forward to attack, it is another matter, unknown.


    After listening to their exnation, Rong LAN and Qin Chu could barely ept it.


    They need a clean space.


    The beast and civet know that they are not in a good mood now, and they are not blocked. No one goes to say anything to them. Qin Chu asks, "do you think what they said this time is true?"


    "I''m not going to wonder if they''re telling the truth. The giant beast shows great strength. If you really join hands, I''m afraid they are not rivals. So they will keep us, and they will show their original intention after a long time. This time you go out, they let it go. They don''t know that you will encounter other Warcraft animals. They just use your hand to kill them and go out to have trouble. This is a kind of means. "


    Rong Lan said it was reasonable, she also thought, but she was not willing to think of people so vicious, after all, they are all orcs.


    "Well, no matter these things, by the way, it seems that some of you are busy. Don''t worry about cultivating and breaking through the sword Zun. You can understand the words of the demon n. It''s better to wonder whether there is Xuanyuan jade in the end. Maybe we can find other clues. If there is such a thing, maybe we will have hope to leave." This is the only ce where Qin and Chu feel hopeful at present.


    Allow LAN nods, "you are in the city, a person is careful."


    "They won''t do anything to us." Qin Chu said that when Rong LAN went to study the characters of the demons, she sat down to test the weapons, which was much more difficult than she had imagined. It took a lot of sword energy and energy. Qin Chu wanted to make bows and arrows. She found that the soft metal had always wanted to make a pair of bows and arrows. If there were such bows and arrows in her hand, using wind elements, the power would be doubled.


    However, I don''t know whether it is her level is not enough, or she is too expended to try her best. Qin Chu began to feel dizzy, very hard, and her mental strength began to weaken, and she could no longer feel anything.


    What''s more, she found that it was quite difficult for her to perceive metal, which was not as easy as that of Jianshennd metal. Was it because the materials were too high-end that she could not keep up with her perception?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Chu tried several times, all of which were the same. At the beginning, her perception was still a little bit, and then she felt like she didn''t know anything in front of these materials.


    "It''s strange." Qin Chu was very confused and didn''t want to give up.


    They knew nothing about the trial, but none of them were proficient in the trial. Qin Chu had to find out by himself. All the materials she collected were invalid.


    After the trial failed, the material was useless.


    Qin Chu went out to look for materials again. Rong Lan was afraid of the danger and apanied her out to look for materials. Civet and beast did not stop them this time.


    The distribution area of materials in this continent is very concentrated. It is easy to find some materials in Qin and Chu. After finding some materials, Qin and Chu suddenly thought that what would happen if they practiced here? They have been practicing in the enchantment.


    When Rong LAN arrived here on the first day, he was almost possessed by the devil. Later, he practiced gradually, and there was no simr problem.


    However, Qin and Chu always felt very dangerous.

 Chapter 362

    When Rong LAN arrived here on the first day, he was almost possessed by the devil. Later, he practiced gradually, and there was no simr problem.


    Is it better to practice outside the city?


    She mentioned this, Rong Lan also did so, Qin Chu in the side of the trial, just to protect him.


    After half a month like this, Rong Lan was promoted to jianzun sessfully, and Qin and Chu sessfully reached the high-level sword emperor. It was indeed a paradise for cultivation. The only regret of Qin Chu was that her trial had not progressed, only too many materials had been discarded.


    Later, Qin and Chu were all practicing her power as an experimenter. She had taught her a set of skills, and guijianchou also taught her a set of skills. She tried both of them. Later, she found that guijianchou taught her skills more suitable for such an environment.


    She never stopped.


    Because the environment of guijianchou is the same, the element density is very high, it is barren and deste, so the skill set up by ghost vision sorrow is very suitable for this environment.


    She wanted to build weapons.


    With the promotion, Rong Lan''s weapons need to be changed gradually.


    His sword is a rare top-grade sword. It is the one used by the first-ss jianzun. With Ronn''s rapid cultivation, this sword is not suitable for him. Qin Chu wants to use these rare metals to make a pair of bows and arrows, and then create a sword for Ronn.


    Her gold awakening for such a long time, for the first time, she felt that the gold element was also beneficial. It was very good for casting, which was very powerful.


    Rong LAN is a sword practitioner with one mind.


    On this day, the beast came to them and made a request.


    Let them kill the Warcraft outside the city.


    This is to cut off their desire for Xuanyuan jade. Qin Chu and Rong LAN discussed that they should have made this request for a long time. If their positions were antagonistic, he would have made this request long ago. Until Ronn was promoted, they did not put forward this request. Giant beast gave them enough time to practice.


    "We never met them." Qin Chu said.


    ¡­¡­


    They have been practicing and experimenting in the wild, but they have not met with Warcraft again. Maybe they know how powerful they are. The Warcraft retreated in the face of difficulties, deliberately avoided them, and did not seek revenge again. After Ronn was promoted to the sword respect, their strength rose to a huge level. It was more than enough to deal with the group of Warcraft.


    So, that group of Warcraft, also avoided them.


    "We know where they are hiding," said the beast


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Let LAN sneer, "you wait for this day, wait for me to break through the sword Zun, help you to eradicate the enemy?"


    The beast said, "Rong LAN, we are not your enemies. You don''t have to be so hostile to us. They covet Xuanyuan jade and will surely attack the city again. If we don''t destroy them, I will always feel uneasy."


    Qin chugang to say what, Rong LAN pulled her, to their residence, "I have no interest in unprovoked killing."


    The beast frowned, but said nothing.


    Qin Chu understood the meaning of Rong LAN. Rong LAN didn''t like this continent at all. After reading all the words left by the demons in the city, he inferred that the facts thousands of years ago were not exactly like what the beast said.


    For the monsters, the Warcraft outside the city is their enemy. For Rong LAN, he doesn''t trust the Warcraft outside the city, and he doesn''t trust the monster. If the monster conceals something, it''s their turn to kill the Warcraft outside the city.

 Chapter 363

    For the monsters, the Warcraft outside the city is their enemy. For Rong LAN, he doesn''t trust the Warcraft outside the city, and he doesn''t trust the monster. If the monster conceals something, it''s their turn to kill the Warcraft outside the city.


    Therefore, he is eager to practice, want to have a strong strength, enough to resist all forces.


    In the world of Rong LAN, all the intrigues are illusory. As long as there is enough strength, nothing can hit him, and no conspiracy can be counted on his head. He took the road of baiqingcheng, just because his power is not strong enough.


    After Rong LAN refused, the beast did not ask again.


    I have been out of the city many times, but I haven''t met any danger. Every time Qin Chu goes to get materials, Rong LAN will follow him. Even if he knows that Qin Chu has been promoted quickly, it is not dangerous for him to deal with Warcraft alone. He doesn''t worry that she is out there alone.


    Qin Chu should be in his sight all the time.


    After Qin Chu didn''t know how many rare materials had been scrapped, she was able to extract purer metals suitable for smelting from the metals. Because soft metals were first tried out, Qin Chu wanted to wait for the bows and arrows to be finished before making a sword.


    First of all, skilled technology, the effect will be better.


    As he wanted, Qin Chu made a pair of bows, which were very soft, stic, and flexible. No matter how good the bows and arrows were, they would always have some small loosens after stretching. Over time, the power of the bows and arrows was not as powerful as before.


    Qin and Chu tried, and this bow and arrow did not have such problems.


    She was so happy that she smelted some feather arrows to let Ronn try its power. Rong Lan was also interested in it. It was the best weapon for long-range shooting. It had great destructive power and great attack power. They chose a stone mountain in the suburb.


    Rong LAN selected a target, pulled out the bow and arrow, let go.


    Feather arrow with a faint blue light, directly destroyed a stone mountain.


    "Horizontal trough!" Qin Chumu gaped. She thought that it was so powerful that the arrow could fly back with the call. Rong Lan also thought it was very magical.


    Qin Chu asked Rong LAN to test the power of his sword.


    The wind can also blow up a stone mountain, and its attack power seems to be almost the same. The bow and arrow have the advantages of bow and arrow, and the sword has the power of sword. This is very meaningful for Qin and Chu.


    Because it was the first weapon she had found herself.


    It was tried by no one but by his own strength.


    "Top quality weapons." Rong Lan said, given a higher evaluation, the destructive power is slightly worse than his sword, but it is not much worse. I didn''t expect that Qin Chu''s test level was so high that the first weapon test could have such a magical effect.


    Qin Chu himself was a little inconceivable. Ghost saw sorrow said that although it was not difficult to forge a weapon, it was still quite difficult to build a weapon. Especially for the top-grade sword, Qin Chu fondled the bow and arrow.


    Looking back, he added two stones to the bow and arrow.


    She never used this stone. It was very rare to add attack and defense stone. She never wasted it. Although it was not a sword master''s bow and arrow, Qin Chu was very excited and willing to use good stone for bow and arrow.


    Rong LAN can''t help but smile when she looks excited. This is the first time that she has a smile after being controlled by Bai Qingcheng. When Qin Chu is serious, she is very beautiful.

 Chapter 364

    Seeing her excited face, Rong LAN couldn''t helpughing. It was the first time that she had a smile after being controlled by Bai Qingcheng. When Qin Chu was serious, she was very beautiful. The fire in the tripod made her face red and beautiful. The white inside was red, like ripe peaches. Her eyebrows were picturesque. She was confident and elegant. It seemed that all the beautiful adjectives could be used on her ¡£


    So beautiful.


    If she is not a dragon


    How nice.


    As soon as he had such an idea, Rong Lan''s face sank again. Damn it, he was thinking about it again. As long as Qin Chu didn''t change and kept human form, he almost forgot. In fact, she was a dragon.


    A damn, beautiful dragon.


    "Why do you get so many stones?" Rong LAN asked, had long found that Qin and Chu seemed to have endless materials, some of which were precious and rare. Last time she tried and threw away a row of materials like a local tyrant, he wanted to ask her.


    Qin Chu also did not hide, said with a smile, "I took it from the treasure house of Baidi city."


    Rong LAN


    She is really capable of stealing so many materials from the treasure house of Baidi city. Countless people beat the treasure house of Baidi City, and few of them really put into action.


    No wonder she didn''t feel any pain.


    "These materials are very precious. You can save some, and you don''t need to try any food for them. They haven''t starved to death after living here for so many years. Just enough for them to eat." Rong LAN has long been very dissatisfied with her obsession with testing new species.


    He was wary of these Warcraft, and naturally he didn''t want Qin Chu to work for them. Besides, the trial was very energy consuming and soul consuming. There was no need to work so hard.


    Qin Chu said, "I didn''t try it for them. I think the environment here is very good for the experimenters. My fire, water, and environmental perception are much stronger. The test level is much higher, and it has nearly broken through the seventh level." This is the reason why Qin Chu tried her best to cultivate the experimenter. At first, she intended to cultivate the swordsman. As long as she had the strength, she would not be bullied.


    Later, with Xiaojin, who was able to pass through thend of sword God, she became less interested in sword practitioners. After falling off the mirrornd, she felt more sensitively that thisnd was not only very good for sword practitioners, but also good for testers. She promoted and umted experience quite quickly. Therefore, Qin and Chu set aside some time to practice and make rapid progress. She thought it was rted to the materials.


    She wasted so much material that even a pig should be promoted.


    Rong LAN followed her, and they got along with each other gradually. As long as they avoided the affairs of the dragon n and didn''t step on the minefield of Ronn, they could all be at peace. Qin Chu was also smart enough not to step on the minefield.


    In a sh of time, half a year has passed.


    Qin Chu broke through the seventh level of the trial master, also broke through the sword Zun. She had two purposes at heart, and the swordsman didn''t practice so fast. Rong LAN had directly reached the high-level sword master, and had gradually broken through the edge of the sword sage.


    "Mirrornd, it''s amazing." Even if they have not reached the level of sword for more than 20 years, those who have reached the level of sword training for more than ten years will need to be more talented

 Chapter 365

    Rong LAN originally nned to be a swordsman when he was about 50 years old.


    However, after falling off the mirrornd, it broke through the whole stage of jianzun in a short period of half a year. Although Qin and Chu had made great progress and had two purposes at one heart, her sword cultivation speed actually fell to Ronn''s level. Even if she didn''t train a trainer, she would not have been as fast as Ronn. It was just miracle.


    "There are so many incredible things in this continent. This is a paradise for practitioners." Rong Lan said, this kind of rapid advancement, to Rong Lan also brought a kind of doubt, he all doubted why he could advance so quickly.


    Qin Chu said, "if people from thend of sword God can have a chance toe here, it''s their gospel. It''s a pity."


    Now they are strong enough to find a way to leave. Qin and Chu have learned to cast a transmission tower. However, building a transmission tower is not so easy.


    Qin Chu tried several times, but failed to build a transmission tower. Qin Chu thought that it might be due to theck of materials. There were a lot of metal materials in this continent, but few other materials. Her fire and water cultivation reached the peak, but she was unable to build a transmission tower. Only she cares about how to leave. Rong LAN doesn''t care about how to leave. Qin Chu sees his meaning. If he doesn''t break through the swordsman, he won''t leave.


    It''s really Too eager for strength.


    Qin Chu has no one to miss in thend of sword God, but only miss Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo who have known each other for a long time. I don''t know what happened to them, and what happened to baiqingcheng. Has her soul ever been harming others? How is Baidi city now? Baiqingcheng is dead. I don''t know whether Baidi will fight with Tianmiao peak How is it?


    What she missed most was her little friends.


    Xiaojin, matchless and little Phoenix, her loser.


    On this day, there was a riot in the quiet city. The beast and the cat went to the highest building in the city. Qin Chu stood below and saw that they didn''t know what they were discussing. She turned to Rong LAN to discuss, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Rong Lan said, first fly up, Qin Chu also fly up, from this tower can see the situation outside, see dozens of Warcraft gathered outside the city, there are born to fly, some run on the ground, colorful, all kinds of Warcraft, looks very majestic, magnificent, several wild animals circling in the sky are colorful, like colorful birds, very much like Phoenix, and It''s not Phoenix. It''s very huge. It''s amazing.


    also has huge monster as like as two peas. The giant monster looks so bad that it looks bad. There is also a nine headed snake, like the nine headed snake that she has seen in the forest, and its color is gorgeous.


    At first nce, it''s spectacr.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Qin Chu asked, are they going to attack this city? There''s a barrier. They can''t break in, can''t they? Although the beast and civet have said that they often break out in war. However, she has lived for such a long time, she has not seen the outbreak of war between the two sides. Qin Chu is like, is it a giant beast and a civet who deliberately say so, so that they can deal with Warcraft outside the city.

 Chapter 366

    "We don''t know." "Since I knew you were there, I''ve been very impetuous. I''ve been looking for something in recent months. I suddenly gathered outside the city to break the border


    Can they really break through the fiend?


    Rong LAN broke through his eyebrows and looked up at the border on his head. In fact, he found one thing a month. He did not know why the boundary became pale. When they first came, thisyer of boundary was very thick. There was ayer of milky white. Gradually, it became transparent. It was not visible to the naked eye. However,pared with half a year ago, it was really big The change of.


    Is the enchantment weakened?


    He was not sure. The beast and the cat looked worried. The Warcraft and the beast outside the city were very angry and agitated. They seemed to be discussing something. The colorful birds circling in the sky could not wait to break through the boundary.


    They were so eager, Qin Chu thought, there must be something wrong.


    Qin Chu knew little about the things here, and didn''t know who was right or wrong. The beast and civet were very good to them. Since he once told them to destroy his enemies, they didn''t agree. The beast didn''t mention the second time, which gave them a lot of freedom. Usually, they practiced, and the giant beast and civet didn''t disturb them much. The civet even told Qin Chu what material the transmission towercked What kind of fire is needed to test metals.


    It''s worth mentioning that in the past half of the year, Rong Lan was possessed by the devil six times because of his cultivation and promotion. Almost once a month, he was possessed by the monster and the civet, who taught him how to guide the power in his body.


    For them, the beast and the civet are benefactors.


    So, Rong LAN gradually put down some guard to them, no longer so ridicule, finally gave a good face.


    If there was a fight, they would have helped the beast and the civet.


    Civet said, "they may think that we have a way to leave. After all, the appearance of Terrans is a big event. For us, it is really an opportunity for liberation. They have been settling down for half a year, and they are looking for ways to break through this barrier. Even if you want to keep peace and quiet, there''s no way. "


    "What are you afraid of? With me and Rong LAN, they won''t take any of you." Qin Chu said that half a year ago, she and Rong LAN were the sword emperors who could deal with them. What''s more, Rong LAN is a high-level sword master, and has almost reached the level of the sword master. Since he is not afraid of them, Rong LAN is alone. It is estimated that they are not rivals. Even if they attack in groups, they can not win Ronn.


    "I hope so," muttered civet


    While they were talking, suddenly a ck Warcraft came from the distance. It had an eagle''s head and powerful wings. It had a dragon''s tail. Its body was five or six meters long. It was also a huge creature. In its ws, it held a sword of pure gold and shed cold and sharp light.


    As an experimenter, Qin Chu felt that it was a very powerful weapon, but it was too far away. She did not know the origin of the treasure.


    Seeing the sword, the beast and civet stepped back.


    Rong LAN asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is a sword made by the crystal of the colorful emperor bird. I didn''t expect that they would try to produce this kind of sword." The sound of the beast has changed.


    Colorful emperor bird

 Chapter 367

    Colorful emperor bird? It''s the name of the beast. Is the sword so powerful?


    Lingmao said, "the multicolored emperor bird is a divine animal. Even in the divine world, it was also an endangered beast. Its power is very strong, even stronger than the power of rosefinch and Phoenix. She is the god beast with the strongest defense ability. The magic crystal is very hard and has magical destructive power. It is said that the magic crystal with it can destroy all the forces in the body. The multicolored emperor bird is very rare. When the gods and Demons fought, there was only one colorful emperor bird in the divine world. Later, it was sealed in the mirrornd. It did not give birth to offspring and died long ago. One magic crystal was preserved. Unexpectedly, they used its magic crystal to make a sword. "


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN have never seen the colorful emperor bird. Qin and Chu realized how powerful the divine beast is. You can see from Xiaojin that the power of the dragon''s beast is not as powerful as that of the gods and demons.


    Because the strength of the maind is different, so the power of the divine beast is also divided into strong and weak. The same is the divine beast. The divine beast and Warcraft in the two realms will be stronger than the dragon n and the Terran.


    For example, the dragon''s beast, Warcraft must be stronger than the Terran, this is a truth.


    Xiao Jin didn''t give full y to his power, so he was so strong.


    The power of a real beast must not be underestimated.


    Qin Chu looked at them as if they were discussing something. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition, "do they want to use this sword to open the border?"


    After all, it''s the boundary of the devil.


    The beast said, "yes, the enchantment of the demon God has be weak in the past six months. I''m afraid it can''t be resisted."


    Rong LAN frowned slightly. It turned out that the beast also noticed that the boundary became weak. He was not alone. Only Qin Chu was absorbed in the trial and didn''t feel the changes in the surrounding environment. After listening to the giant beast, he looked up at the boundary. It seemed that it was much thinner than before.


    Qin Chu suggested, "if the boundary is opened at this level, how can you resist strong acid rain in the future? Do you want to move underground? We can''t even try. Let''s get out of town and stop them. "


    Lose this piece of border, she and Rong Lan''s life will also be quite hard, the strong acid rain here, a few days, if there is no border, simply can''t survive.


    Qin Chu was talking. The golden sword pointed at the border and stabbed it. The white and gold collided, sending out a burst of dazzling light. On the contrary, it ejected a huge force and shook out the ck Warcraft with the sword.


    The sword slowly melts into the white border. The sword is melting, and the border is bing thinner.


    Rong LAN suddenly flew up and rushed out of the white building. As soon as he got out, he sent out a huge wind force towards the sword and directly knocked the sword to the ground


    The sword melted to a fraction, and all the rest was swallowed up.


    Rong LAN hurriedly looked back to see the boundary. Although it was very thin, fortunately it was not pierced. Qin Chu also came out of the building, raised his hand, and received his sword into his own space.


    As soon as they came out, the beasts and Warcraft swarmed around andunched an offensive.


    A scuffle.


    It can almost be said that it is dazzling. Various elements are fighting fiercely, and physical attacks areing out one after another. Dozens of divine beasts and Warcraft attack together. The strength is quite terrible, and some of them have strong power.

 Chapter 368

    It can almost be said that it is dazzling. Various elements are fighting fiercely, and physical attacks areing out one after another. Dozens of divine beasts and Warcraft attack together. The strength is quite terrible, and some of them have strong power.


    Although they were not supposed to have the strength, they should not be underestimated. Therefore, this scuffle was quite chaotic.


    Qin Chu led away the supernatural beast in the sky and the dark demon beast in the sky, which reduced the pressure on Rong LAN.


    Several fire dragon attacks forced them to get close to them. They were a little more powerful than Qin and Chu imagined. It seems that they have practiced in the past six months. However, their strength is not as strong as that of Qin and Chu.


    She is a half dragon, and she is more powerful than the swordsman of the same level.


    Within a quarter of an hour, a colorful bird fell and died, and Qin Chu faced less pressure. A blue wind arrow shot through the ckbird''s body, and it also fell to the ground.


    After a while, dozens of God beasts and Warcraft left more than a dozen.


    They seem to be surprised that Qin Chu and Rong LAN are so powerful that they retreat one after another and form a battle line. Qin chufei falls beside Rong LAN, and both of them take some pills to restore sword Qi.


    When the beast and Warcraft attack together, the sword Qi costs a lot.


    "Do you really want to destroy these animals as they wish?" Qin Chu quietly asked, they are not stupid, after taste, also understand this dispute, if there is no giant beast and civet to boost the mes, there is no way to intensify.


    Otherwise, they have been confronting each other for so many years just for the sake of peaceful coexistence. This magic crystal is not the first day to have it. If you really want to have the boundary between the mother-inw and the devil God, they would have started long ago. Why wait until now.


    Giant beast and civet, worthy of the essence of the beast, ask them not toe to a curve to save the country, anyway, the result is the same.


    If thisyer of the border is not, she and Rong Lan also have no ce to stand, it is really a dangerous move.


    "Let LAN pursed lip," that wants to see them how to choose, if want to die, I can aplish. "


    A colorful bird came down from the sky, very simr to the rosefinch, but not the rosefinch, with a long tail. Qin chugang showed mercy to this kind of bird, which made her think of her loser.


    I don''t know if her loser is so beautiful when she grows up.


    Her little Phoenix is golden all over, not so colorful, however, it looks quite good-looking, more in line with her aesthetic outlook.


    "Just the Terrans, why should we take care of the affairs of the divine world and the demon world?" Color bird voice, humannguage, she said is not what standard, but they can understand what is the ident.


    This kind of question, if Rong LAN answers, must be crazy tyrant drag.


    Qin Chu said, "we were involuntarily involved in the mirrornd. We didn''t mean to intervene in the affairs of the demon world and the divine world. If you destroy the border, you will destroy our foothold. If we don''t resist, we will not be burned to the skin when the next strong acid raines."


    The colorful bird said, "wee to the underground pce."


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu look at each other. They are creatures living in groups underground. It seems that no matter which side they are, they will not offend her and Ronn. Although she and Ronn are human beings, their blood is lower than them, but their strength is much higher than them.


    "I''m sorry, we''re used to living on the ground, not underground." Qin Chu said

 Chapter 369

    "I''m sorry, we''re used to living on the ground, not underground." Qin Chu said, "we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you give up entering the pce, we will be at peace. Otherwise, we can only resist to the end."


    There were several angry Warcraft howling, as if threatening. Qin Chu couldn''t understand what he was talking about. The colorful bird turned his head and talked with them in thenguage of the ORC. All the angry Warcraft calmed down.


    Do you know how to leave


    Qin Chu shook his head. Rong LAN didn''t want to talk at all. Cainiao said, "I don''t know whether you know how to leave or what they said to you. Xuanyuanyu is the only way for us to leave. In the border, our ancestors tried their best to find xuanyuanyu, but they didn''t want their offspring to be extinct here."


    Rong LAN lenglengleng said, "it is said that Xuanyuan jade has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The demon God and the supreme god have half of each. Is it true that xuanyuanyu of the demon God stays in the mirrornd?"


    "It''s true." Cainiao said, "my ancestor rosefinch once found the existence of Xuanyuan jade."


    The key point of Qin Chu''s concern was that she was actually the offspring of the rosefinch. However, there were some differences between her and the rosefinch. It may be that the rosefinch had to be the offspring of other Warcraft in order to reproduce its offspring, and gradually became the offspring of today''s rosefinch, which was not a pure rosefinch.


    Cainiao said, "you have been here for more than half a year. If you find the way to leave, you will have left. If you can''t untie the seal of the devil, you can''t leave this continent, including you. I think you should cooperate with us. The Warcraft in the city is not a good thing. They are uneasy and kind-hearted. You are all used by them. "


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked at each other, but they didn''t make use of them. For the moment, the giant beast and the civet were really good to them, and did not cause them much trouble. They helped Rong LAN to get rid of the obsession of being possessed by demons. Qin Chu and Rong LAN were very grateful to them.


    Since will not listen to the color bird, a few words on suspicion.


    However, for a long time, they have only heard about this continent from giant beasts and civets, and have not heard from others.


    "We are looking for a way to leave this continent. The Xuanyuan jade you mentioned is mentioned by the giant beast. You want to fight for Xuanyuan jade. They want to protect Xuanyuan jade. Each has his own position." Qin Chu said, "I can''t say who is right and who is wrong. But I think it''s not a good thing for you to get Xuanyuan jade. If you take back the divine world and the supreme god gets theplete Xuanyuan jade, I think the demon world will disappear from now on, and they certainly won''t let you get Xuanyuan jade."


    Otherwise, they will not break up here.


    No matter how hostile the rtionship is, when facing the same danger, they will all work together to solve the internal problems. However, they have been engaged in internal strife, and no one is willing topromise.


    "We want to get xuanyuanyu, just want to go out." Color bird said, gem like tears show a bit of fascination, it is a very beautiful, good-natured beast, not impatient, modest attitude, worthy of being the offspring of the rosefinch.


    "Since I was born, I began to listen to them about the divine world and the demon world. The outside world is colorful and must be very happy..."

 Chapter 370

    "Since I was born, I began to listen to them talk about the divine world and the demon world. The outside world is colorful and must be very happy. They have also talked about the war between the divine world and the demon world, and why we are trapped in thisnd. It''s not easy for our descendants to survive. Xuanyuanyu has gradually be barren, poor and short of living resources. All our powers of Warcraft and divine beasts are only those at birth. Xuanyuanyu has prevented our cultivation and evolution. Our power has always been sealed in infancy. You know why we want to leave so eagerly This continent? Can you understand our feelings? "


    Cainiao said miserably, Qin and Chu were moved withpassion. Rong LAN always had no expression on his face. In lengrui''s eyes, he thought deeply. If he was thinking about something, he soon recovered to calm, and Qin Chu could only sigh.


    If she is a god beast, clearly has such a powerful force, but was sealed in her infancy, unable to evolve and practice, she also eager to leave thisnd, break the seal.


    She could understand the feelings of these animals.


    Another thing she found was that the number of divine beasts was much more than that of Warcraft.


    After being sealed for so many years, they may not fight with each other. They just want to leave the continent quickly, break the seal and take back their power.


    "No matter what you say, we won''t believe it." Rong Lan said in a deep voice and looked back at the white building. "We can''t find where this building is so far. How can we get in? You can''t find xuanyuanyu either


    The only one who went in was the rosefinch.


    However, the rosefinch is dead.


    Rosefinch is more powerful than the Phoenix beast, extremely rare, powerful, it all died, other people cane out safely? He thought it was impossible, so Rong Lan thought that they were hitting stones with eggs.


    Color bird sneer, "can''t find Xuan Yuan jade, you also can''t leave."


    Qin Chu said, "I''m building the transmission tower. Maybe after the tower is built, we can leave. We don''t want to start a war. So, we should live in peace, how about?"


    She didn''t want to kill these animals as he wanted, nor did she want them to destroy the boundary and threaten her and Ronn''s lives. Only by persuading them back and making peace with each other would be a win-win situation.


    "You can''t build a transmission tower. If you could, we would have built it. After thousands of years of research, it turns out that xuanyuanyu is the only way to leave. Otherwise, only the demon will revive. Everyone knows that the demon will be dead."


    Rong LAN frowned slightly. He didn''t like this statement. He seemed to block their lives. He didn''t want to feel a little angry. They didn''t really know what to do with these animals.


    Now that we are in this situation, who is not looking forward to something better.


    Qin Chu said, "no matter what, I''m trying. If it''s sessful, it''s better. Our human life span is much shorter than you. We''re not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    Cainiao went back tomunicate with them in animalnguage. Qin Chu suddenly thought of a question and asked Rong LAN, "all the Warcraft and divine beasts in the mirrornd have been sealed. They are not powerful enough to practice. Why are our powers not sealed? Especially you, the promotion speed is so unreasonable

 Chapter 371

    Her speed was also very fast, breaking through the sword Zun. However, she was very quick to cultivate the skills of the dragon n. However, it took several decades for her to go from the primary level to the high level. Rong LAN seemed to go through the whole process after a sleep, which was incredible.


    "I''ve been thinking about it all the time, and there''s no solution." Rong Lan said faintly that he had been possessed by demons for many times because he was promoted too fast. His promotion was unusual. It seemed that there was a huge force constantly pouring into his body, but whether his body could ept it or not.


    It''s very dangerous.


    It''s also a kind of warning to get into the devil, but unfortunately, he can''t stop the temptation of promotion.


    The seal of the devil did not seem to be of any use to them.


    Cainiao said, "you don''t understand the idea of being trapped here for a lifetime. When you are trapped for a lifetime, you will know why we are so anxious. You are so stupid that you were cheated by them."


    The giant beast and civet came out of the boundary. The giant beast''s shape is very simr to the giant beast over there, but it is not the same divine beast. "I know that you want Xuanyuan jade. Don''t be persistent. If Xuanyuan jade is taken away by you, our demon world will be extinct, and I will never let you do it."


    The colorful bird gave a cold smile and flew back to the sacred animals. His jewel like eyes showed a touch of sarcasm. "We just want to go out. We can''tpare with your vicious mind. Don''t think that these two people can help you. We''ll be afraid of you. You wait, we''lle back. We won''t give up until we get xuanyuanyu out of here."


    It said, flew away, and then, the animals flew away with him. Cainiao seemed to be their leader. Qin chugang could feel that her strength was very strong and she didn''t use all her strength.


    I just want to talk to them.


    The beast said, "these animals have ulterior motives. Don''t believe them."


    Rong LAN looks unchangeable to fly, as if what happened in front of him, have nothing to do with him, "it has nothing to do with me."


    The answer is to follow the noble and cool line.


    Qin Chu said, "I know the right and wrong. By the way, you go back to the city first. I want to collect some materials. "


    The materials are running out again.


    Giant beast and civet originally wanted to go back with Rong LAN. Rong LAN sneered, "god beast just left. Do you think I''ll let her fool out alone?"


    Stupid?


    Who is a fool, you are a fool!!


    This implied meaning, people all see clearly, Rong LAN is absolutely to apany Qin Chu together, civet and beast also did not n to stop, they also can not stop.


    Rong LAN is more difficult to speak than Qin and Chu.


    They went to the old ce to get materials.


    "What does that bird mean by itsst words?" Qin Chu asked, really want to get materials, but to get materials is not the only purpose. What do they mean by monsters and civets?


    They were all confused and didn''t speak clearly.


    "I don''t know. Sow discord?" Qin Chu could only think so. Their strength was estimated to be needed on both sides. At first, the giant beast started fast and then yed the life saving benefactor card, which was very effective.


    She and Rong LAN both owe human feelings, will not be how to them.


    Let LAN apany her to collect materials while thinking, Qin Chu has him in, more at ease, not to think about these issues, just constantly fill their own space. She has a strange sense of insecurity.

 Chapter 372

    Let LAN apany her to collect materials while thinking, Qin Chu has him in, more at ease, not to think about these issues, just constantly fill their own space. She has a strange sense of insecurity.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get Xuanyuan jade. Maybe, if we get this jade, we can get a way out. I have an ominous premonition." Rong Lan said in a deep voice. Every time he said something bad, she felt like a crow''s mouth with 36 teeth. This time, there was no exception. Rong Lan''s intuition was always urate.


    "I thought you never thought about leaving." Qin Chu said that all along, she had been struggling with how to leave. She wanted to try the scroll, but she was afraid that the scroll would note back if it went out.


    Leaving Rong LAN alone here, how to do.


    So, even if she missed her matchless, Xiaojin and the loser, she resisted and wanted to wait for him to leave together. As a result, the master was addicted to practice and never thought about leaving. It seemed that it was a very painful thing for him to leave.


    "Who said I didn''t want to leave, I thought all the time."


    Qin Chu with a kind of you fart, ghost just believe you, you also look at the expression of guilty Rong LAN, you Ya''s really not a little sense of shame? It''s unreasonable. Rong LAN is to fart without changing face.


    She stared for a long time, but sheughed.


    Forget it. He can say what he says. He won''t be serious with the people in the second phase.


    "Where do you think you have to start to get Xuanyuan jade?" Qin Chu asked, giant beast and civet can speak humannguage, other Warcraft can''t, theymunicate with each other innguages they can''t understand. She doesn''t know what the mystery is.


    "Let LAN pick eyebrow," look at the situation, do you think they know how to get Xuanyuan jade? If you know why they have been trapped here for thousands of years. These Warcraft and divine beasts are quite strange. Maybe they are equivalent to extinction here. If they know how to leave, they will also choose to leave, do you think? "


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said, vaguely has a kind of idea, the giant beast and the civet also has the matter not to tell them.


    It''s just this kind of suspicious thing, or don''t speak well with Rong LAN. Rong LAN seldom puts down his guard and is not so defensive against the giant beast and the civet. Don''t make the rtionship rigid. They still need giant beast and civet.


    After collecting almost all the materials, the animals who left did note to trouble. This time, Qin Chu walked a little farther along the mine and suddenly found another kind of ck mountain.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, the mountain looked rather mysterious in the white fog that she had never been able to discover.


    "Go and have a look?" Qin Chu asked, a little excited, "maybe you can find some rare materials."


    Rong Lan thought for a moment, "let''s call it a day. Another day, they have just experienced a fight. Giant beast and civet must be worried that we have something to do with god beast. Just now he doesn''t want me toe with you. They don''t want to follow us. If we stay for a long time, I''m afraid they have bad feelings. Now is the time of great importance and there is no need to go Provoke them. "


    Rong LAN is very reasonable. Even if Qin Chu wanted to find materials, she had to give up the n. She remembered the general location.

 Chapter 373

    Rong LAN is very reasonable. Even if Qin Chu wanted to find materials, she had to give up the n. She remembered the general location.


    "I didn''t see this mountain some time ago."


    "Today''s visibility is higher. I can see far away. Usually it''s windy and dusty, so I can''t see clearly." Rong Lan said, Qin Chu thought, it seems quite reasonable, she also ignored.


    In a word, she just remembers the mountain. Next time she looks in this direction, there will always be one. Such a big mountain will not disappear.


    What they didn''t find, when they went back, a white light shed across the mountain hidden in the white fog. It was like a huge thing. They opened their eyes and looked at their backs roundly.


    Let the LAN such as a mountain, suddenly turned around, but can not see anything, storm again, the whole world gray, and can not see the mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Nothing. Maybe I think too much." Rong Lan said, Qin Chu looked back and didn''t see any special situation. As soon as they got back to the city, there was a strong acid rain. Although the boundary was thin, it didn''t break, and it could still block the strong acid rain. Qin Chu and Rong LAN both breathed a sigh of relief. They were very satisfied with a ce to live. They must not befortable living in the underground pce. If they can choose, they still choose to live here ¡£


    When the beast and the cat saw that they were back, they did not say anything. It seemed that there were only two of them left in the city. It was quiet, and there was a thunderp on the top of his head.


    Qin Chu was a little hungry. She went to catch a chicken, and then took some eggs and vegetables to fry. She was very kind to herself. As her trial level became higher and higher, her sess rate was higher and higher. She was more willing to try some animals such as cattle, sheep and chickens. The meat quality was very good. She even sessfully nted a bamboo shoot. Qin Chu found that the biggest one was the experimenter The use is that as long as there are materials, you can''t die of hunger.


    She prepared a table of sumptuous meals, giant animals and civet. They didn''t eat cooked food. For Qin Chu and Rong LAN, it was a good thing. Rong Lan was growing up and had arge amount of food. Because there was no rice, he could only make some noodles. He could eat a lot at a time. Qin Chu tried several times but failed to make rice. She was quite depressed and unhappy.


    Later, he gave up and asked for the second ce. He made flour and made noodles. Otherwise, Rong LAN would be irritable.


    A te of boiled chicken, she cut ginger and acid chopped, made into seasoning, very fragrant, and stir fried two tes of vegetables, an egg scrambled tomato, looks good color, smell, know that Ronn eat a lot, Qin and Chu are very big points, a chicken has four or five Jin, enough for them to eat, they are not so rich every day, the species reduction and her cultivation to be Proportional.


    "Is my craft getting better?" Qin Chu asked happily, Rong LAN ate delicious, and she was also happy. If no one came to support her, it would be quite sad.


    There has been a qualitative leap in her craft these days.


    "Average." This seasoning is very fresh. He had never eaten it before. He didn''t expect to be so fragrant. Of course, he didn''t want to praise Qin Chu at all. Hum!


    Qin Chu t mouth, stingy, "you just eat do not do, have the ability you also do a table."


    Let LAN frown to eat, ignore her.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    I want to know that Ronn Shizi''s hands are not touched by the spring water, and the gentleman is far away from the kitchen. He just says that he has a good time. What kind of food can he make? Qin Chu doesn''t care about his bad temper. She eats almost all she has, and the rest is Rong LAN. She goes to make tea. Rong LAN once said that Qin Chu loved to toss and toss. He had only a little material and had to enjoy life. Giant animals and civet wanted Qin Chu to test out some animals. Qin Chu had the leisure to nt a tea tree, which was growing well. She roasted the tea slowly with a small fire, and the tea was fresh and refreshing.


    It''s just too much to enjoy life.


    When Qin Chu came back, Rong LAN had quietly cleaned the table, dishes, dishes and chopsticks. This was the result of their PK. At first, Ronn Shizi didn''t even want to enter the kitchen. Qin Chu liked cooking and cooking, but she hated washing dishes. Qin Chu didn''t want to do anything about cleanliness, and Ronn didn''t want to do it. However, Qin Chu let go, I don''t want to wash it. OK, girl, I don''t cook any more. I can drop as much as I like.


    Ronn Shizi was also a man of backbone. After seven days, he ate fruit, which made his liver burn all the time, and the whole person became thin and thin. However, Qin Chu was satisfied with the food every day and ate happily. Rong LAN saw that the woman was hard and soft, and the bitter card was useless. Finally, he gave up and agreed to cook and wash dishes alone. Qin Chu didn''t know how happy he was.


    This feeling of bullying Rong LAN is really good.


    She didn''t enjoy it before.


    Being controlled by baiqingcheng and recovering his nature, he has no fun. Atst, he can see his anger. Qin Chu only thinks that he has made money.


    After eating and drinking tea, Qin Chu put a cane chair on the balcony and liked to enjoy the cool on the outside cane chair very much. His carefree appearance was very annoying to Ronn.


    She really likes it.


    "I want to practice the skills of demons." Half an hour after dinner, Qin Chu was habitually drowsy. Hearing this, he was in a state of mind and almost fell off the cane chair.


    Sleeping trough!


    What''s wrong with you? Do you want to practice the skills of the demon n?


    It''s suicide, pro.


    Rong LAN is very satisfied with her effect.


    "Crazy?" Qin Chu directly gave two words of evaluation: "different races, the cultivation of different skills are not the same, the Terrans practice the magic, this is not looking for death? How can you cultivate their strength? "


    It is directly possible to burst the meridians.


    "Are you worried about me?" Let LAN slightly pick eyebrows, eyes burning at her, like a whirlpool, to draw her in, Qin Chu heart missed a beat, uneasy, and then settled down again, thinking of baiqingcheng, thought of the sword, Qin Chu said lightly, "after all, mirrornd is only two of us, if you die, I will have less strength."


    Rong LAN slightly drooped eyebrows and eyes, cold hum a, "you are also a person?"


    Qin Chu a smile, do not care about his sarcasm, "how can I not be a person? I am a half dragon, not a pure dragon. "


    He was stunned and looked at her strangely. He always thought that Qin Chu was a dragon. Since he knew that she was a dragon, he never mentioned it. All the things about the dragon and his disgust for her were clearly written in his eyes. He never thought that Qin Chu was a half dragon.

 Chapter 375

    They didn''t talk about it.


    Half dragon?


    "Surprised?" Qin Chu light smile, "what delicious surprise people, anyway, whether it is pure dragon, or half dragon, in your eyes, I am unforgivable, why exin with you again."


    "Are you born to Qin Ying and a dragon woman?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said faintly, "Xiaojin said that I was the royal family and the daughter of the Dragon King, because I was a silver dragon with golden wings. Maybe my father was too lonely in the dragon family. He secretly ran to the human family and fell in love with my mother, so he gave birth to me. As for why I was Qin Ying''s daughter, I don''t know. Maybe my mother broke me, my father left again, and she had to marry Qin Ying. ¡±In any case, Qin Ying would not be her father.


    She doesn''t recognize it!


    Rong LAN didn''t speak. Since she was a half dragon, she could choose to be a human being. She grew up in the Terran when she was young. Naturally, she had a deeper feeling for the Terran. The dragon people were just a race to her.


    Isn''t it?


    "Don''t think that I am a half dragon thing. Why do you want to learn the skills of the demon n all of a sudden?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong Lan thought, "I have read all the magic skills on the wall here. These skills appear in my mind every day. It seems that there is a voice urging me to practice."


    "Excuse!" Qin Chu impolitely interrupted his words, "you are just an excuse to get strength. What are you staring at me for? Otherwise, why didn''t I read these skills well, but you did? I knew from the beginning that the magic skills of the demons were not suitable for the cultivation of the Terrans and the dragons, so I didn''t want to practice them. If you covet the power of the demons and want to practice their skills, you will remember. "


    It''s just greed.


    Of course, she also understands that men''s desire for power is much deeper and stronger than women''s, especially Rong Lan''s desire for power may be too big a shadow for him because of the White Emperor city.


    If it is not, Rong Lan''s face is gloomy and her voice seems to be squeezed out of her teeth. "If I have strength, Bai Qingcheng can''t control me, and I won''t..."


    He stopped as if he had made a decision.


    Qin Chuyue thought more and more afraid.


    "Rong LAN, don''t be crazy, you will die."


    Let LAN cold smile, that smile has some bigotry and cold, "can die? How do you know that Terrans will die if they practice dragon skills? How do you know it''s not suitable if no one has practiced it? "


    What he said is also true. No one has practiced it.


    The people of the protoss can practice the skills of the protoss, and the people of the demon world can practice the skills of the demon world. The skills of each race are ipatible. If they practice, they will certainly cause damage to themselves. How can he not understand it?


    Just like the skills of the dragon people, the blood of the dragon people is very strong, almost has the effect of bringing back the dead, and the self-healing ability is also very strong. Therefore, the skills of the Dragon nationality have great trauma to the meridians. However, due to the special blood rtionship of the Dragon nationality, the recovery is also strong and almost no danger. If the human racees to practice, the meridians will be broken, which is quite a terrible thing.


    Qin Chu also want to persuade, Rong Lan light said, "toote."


    She widened her eyes. "You..."


    "Yes, as you think, I''ve been practicing for half a month, and I don''t feel any difort." Rong Lan said lightly.

 Chapter 376

    "Yes, as you think, I''ve been practicing for half a month, and I don''t feel any difort." Rong Lan light said, he did not radical, so slowly practice, afraid of a difort.


    As a result, he did not feel any difort in the past half a month. Although he did not feel the power of the demon n, he felt that his energy was much stronger, which was also a benefit. The other benefits had not been seen for the time being.


    "You''re crazy." Qin Chu looks at his eyes like to see a neuropathy, he is really a neuropathy, no matter how eager for strength also know enough, asshole!!!


    She was angry and worried.


    Rong LAN obviously just told her that her anger did not affect Rong Lan''s decision. Others had no right to talk about what he decided. Qin Chu thought of the picture that he was possessed by demons


    Sleeping trough!!


    Good heart has wood!!!


    She''s scared, but he didn''t learn? Is it swollen?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Rong Lan said.


    Qin Chunu said, "NIMA, don''t worry about your sister. Once you practice, what do you decide to get? How can you die without knowing that one day the strength will bite back? How can you be so brainless? "


    He is almost a sword master. Who dares to provoke him when he returns to thend of sword God?


    Such a young swordsman, as long as he has brains, will not go to Ronn. What is his dissatisfaction? In this ghost ce, he doesn''t care how to leave. He even cares about the cultivation of demon n skills.


    It''s just how absurd!


    Rong LAN stands up and looks down at Qin Chu. He can''t see anything on his face. Qin Xue''s eyes are red and his anger is in the majority. Is it worth gambling with his life?


    "Qin Chu, you said, you don''t like me at all."


    Qin Chu was stunned. She did say that, especially when Bai Qingcheng appeared in front of her with him in his arms to show her love, she would like to have a pot of excrement on his face. Could she admit that she liked him and was humiliated by them.


    What do you mean now?


    She doesn''t understand!


    Rong LAN stood with his hands on his back, and the face of the exquisite demon was backlit with a cold sense of alienation, just like the feeling of his whole person. He was tender and cold, and Qin Chu''s heart ached. Rong Lan said, "since I don''t like it, my life and death have nothing to do with you!"


    Sleeping trough!!


    Do you have to love to care about a person?


    What mentality!


    After that, he left Qin Chu alone and walked slowly inside, ignoring Qin Chu. Qin Chu was so angry that he wanted to p him. He had alreadyid down and closed his eyes.


    Qin Chu gradually calmed down. When he wanted to practice the magic skills of the demon n, he could not let them know. The beast and civet did not know that Ronn could understand thenguage of the demon.


    What to do?


    The skills of different races are different. In theory, it is impossible to practice at the same time. Otherwise, there will be consequences. They can''t say well.


    It can be said that no one has practiced different skills at the same time, except for mixed blood.


    A half dragon like her can cultivate the skills of the human race and the dragon n.


    Qin Chu can''t sit still. Such a thing is really terrible and unexpected. She doesn''t know how to do it. It would be nice if matchless was here. At least Wushuang would give her advice.


    Damn, why can''t theye to this continent?

 Chapter 377

    Damn, why can''t theye to this continent?


    She tried to summon matchless, but there was no response.


    What Qin Chu didn''t know was that thend of sword God was in chaos. There was nomunication bridge between the mirrornd and all the continents. She couldn''t summon matchless. Now, Wushuang Xiaojin was helping Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo to fight against Baidi city. The whole continent was in a terrible war.


    Unconsciously, after more than a month, they came to this continent and lived for a period of time, almost a year.


    Time flies by in a sh.


    Rong LAN really practiced the skills on the stone wall. Since he practiced, Qin and Chu had not lived a day. She was always afraid that Ronn would be possessed by the devil. Her channels were broken. She would not even go out of the city to find materials. She would stare at Rong LAN. If she found something wrong, she immediately went to find the spirit cat and the giant beast. He almost lost his temper once, and he stopped it very tactfully.


    When he practiced the human family skills, he was once possessed by demons. Therefore, this time, the influence on Rong Lan was not great. Compared with the previous times, it was very rxed. Just after the giant beast and civet arrived, he recovered.


    If nothing happens, wait for them.


    Qin Chu lost his temper, but Rong Lan was indifferent. He just scolded him and let him vent his anger. He continued to practice his own way. Later, he never became possessed by the devil.


    It seems to be more smooth than practicing the skills of the human race.


    Strangely enough, he didn''t get the power of the demons, as if he had not practiced. Except for his own channels, he seemed to have broadened a little, and there was no obvious change. After he talked to Qin Chu, Qin Chu directly said, "you see, it''s useless to cultivate the magic skills of the demon n. You can see that it''s still dangerous to practice without any effort."


    She is really afraid that Rong LAN will die one day.


    "I don''t believe it''s really useless." Rong LAN is very persistent and has to make a result. Qin Chu is angry, angry and helpless. He can only follow him. Who knows what terrible things he will do if he doesn''t follow him.


    On this day, when she was practicing, the civet was by her side. Qin Chu asked, "Hey, do you think the Terrans can practice the skills of the dragon n?"


    "No!" Civet is firm and resolute.


    Qin Chu also felt that she could not. She thought too much. In order not to make people suspicious, Qin Chu casually seized an excuse, "the human race often has the dragon n to haunt, I heard that the dragon n also has the cultivation human n skill, the human family also has practices the dragon n skill, I do not know whether it is true or not."


    "It''s impossible." Civet said, "the skills of each race are different, and the constitution of the species is also different. The skills are definitely not suitable. If you practice them by force, you can only do harm but not benefit. If you think too much, it may be just a rumor among ignorant people. "


    Hello, when you say the Terrans are ignorant, you should be careful. I am still providing you with three meals, OK?


    "Maybe I heard it wrong." Qin Chu said, if you think about it, you must find a way to persuade Rong LAN. She really can''t do anything about his stubborn temper. She can''t understand thenguage of the demons. He really wants to practice. She can''t do anything about it.


    This asshole!!


    It''s really annoying.


    Now we don''t see the advantages and disadvantages, which makes us worry more. If something goes wrong, what should we do?

 Chapter 378

    Now we don''t see the advantages and disadvantages, which makes us worry more. If something goes wrong, what should we do?


    After Qin Chu''s trial, she put a few eggs to hatch. She went out of the city to collect materials. During this period, she was always staring at Rong LAN. She was afraid that something might happen to him. She never went out, and the materials were almost finished.


    "In a moment, you and Rong LAN say, I''ll dig materials."


    The spirit cat nods, Qin Chu goes out of the border by himself. The beast and civet begin to feel relieved about them. They can both enter and leave the border. Perhaps they also know that tough blocking will not do them any good.


    Qin Chu still remembers the mountain she foundst time. She never had a chance toe and have a look. Outside the boundary, it is still very barrennd. The color of karst is constantly extending. It looks heavy, solemn and sad.


    The barrennd, such as the ck mirror sky, strange moon.


    The whole continent is full of sandstorms, like deserts that have been deste for many years. After searching for a long time, Qin Chu finally saw the mountain through the wind and sand, which was not very far away.


    She got up and flew over. Tut Tut, she should have taken a Warcraft out of the border. At least she could fly over and save a lot of effort. It took her a long time to see the mountain clearly.


    The mountain is very high. It isposed of karst rocks. I don''t know why it turned ck. There are some hairy things growing on the mountain. It looks like nts from a distance, floating weakly against the wind.


    Qin Chu was quite surprised. Could there be any nts?


    If there are nts growing, they should be very precious species. She would not like to collect them. Just like thest time she saw a grass like nt, she was reluctant to deprive her of its life.


    Qin chufei went up the hillside. She felt soft and warm under her feet. She was stunned. What happened? Isn''t itnd? It should be hard. How do you feel like stepping on ayer of fur?


    She walked up uneasily. Slowly, thend became hard. Qin Chu was relieved. She collected some ores from the skin. Qin Chu threw them into the space. She went up again. The hard touch had a strange feeling, but the side was very soft. Qin Chu was more and more strange. What is this thing?


    Why do you feel that you are not stepping on a mountain???


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt a shaking, like something broke out at the bottom of the mountain. Qin Chu was surprised and looked down. The whole mountain began to wriggle


    Peristalsis???


    Lying trough!!!


    What kind of monster is this? She was shocked.


    Qin Chu suddenly flew up and wanted to leave the mountain. The whole mountain was moving. It was like swallowing her. The huge monster opened to both sides, and the mountain on the other side of the deep became a huge w and buckled to Qin Chu.


    If you take a picture of such a big w, it will definitely turn him into a meat pie.


    Qin Chu held up the water ball and sent out a fire. He tried to burn him, but he didn''t move. The mountain split in the middle and sank in the middle. The two sides became two huge ws, which seemed to kill her like a fly.


    Qin Chu tried hard to resist, but felt a little hard, her fire can not die this monster, will only let himself into trouble, Qin Chu gradually have a feeling that he can not breathe, the monster''s power is so strong.

 Chapter 379

    She suddenly drank. With the explosion of the fire de, she shot at him in all directions, as if to shoot him through. Two huge ws were getting closer to Qin Chu. Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky. The sword was cut down at his ws, and the wind de was sharp, but the beast''s ws were still. Qin Chu wanted to fly, but found his body Has been falling, Rong LAN suddenly seized her hand, two people were pulled by the monster fell sharply.


    When they wake up, it''s dark, and there''s nothing to see.


    Rong LAN called out a few times, but did not hear the response. His heart sank. The smart cat said that she came out to look for materials. He was very worried about it. He chased it out. Before he got close, he felt that there was power fluctuation. As expected, there were monsters hidden.


    He did not expect that the mountain would be changed by a monster.


    Lingmao is following Rong LAN. When he sees Rong LAN flying in this direction, he also feels the fluctuation of power. How can he not see people?


    It''s weird.


    The ground is still the same as in the past, so calm that there are no waves, just can''t find Rong LAN and Qin Chu. Where have they gone?


    "Qin Chu?" Rong LAN called a few times, Qin Chu slowly turned to wake up, dizzy to crack, Rong Lan''s palm lit a spark, this can see clearly they are in a cave, Qin Chu bitter face, forehead was bumped up.


    "How many strange things are there in this continent?" Qin Chu couldn''t helpining.


    Let LAN see that she is OK, a sigh of relief, the cave is ck, can not see five fingers, let LAN pull up Qin Chu, one hand holding her, one hand spark, pulling her forward.


    Qin Chu''s heart was warm.


    Since Bai Qingcheng took control of him, they have not been so intimate for a long time.


    Hand in hand.


    Even if they live in the same room for more than half a year, they treat each other with courtesy. They are eager to be invisible. They always have an expression that I don''t want to talk to you more. There is very littlemunication between them.


    Let alone take the initiative to approach her, he avoided her as if to avoid the gue.


    Now can take the initiative to hold her hand, Qin Chu lips slightly with a smile.


    "Keep up." Let the LAN speak.


    Qin Chutian thought about a possibility, "do you think we are in his stomach, and feel that it has eaten us."


    "Don''t talk about such disgusting things." Rong LAN cold voice, pinch her hand to show warning, Qin Chu feel the warmth of the palm, smile is more sweet, he so holding her, feel good.


    Even if she was cold, she thought it was lovely.


    After walking for a while, he found a small cave with some very strange characters carved on the stone gate, just like the characters of the demon n. Ronn frowned and faced the weak fire. Qin Chu asked, "what did you say?"


    Rong Lan said lightly, "it''s like the mechanism to untie this door."


    As he said this, he moved his finger on some strange characters on the door. The ck characters on the door gave off a strong light, which made people almost unable to open their eyes. The dark light made their faces white and frightening.


    The strong light passed and the stone gate opened.


    Rong LAN leads Qin Chu in. There is a space of 100 square meters. There is a lotus tform in the middle. There is a three meter long white jade step connecting the lotus tform from the door. There are four pirs on the periphery. The pirs are red gold and carved with the design of Warcraft. They are very magnificent and beautiful. The four chains link the stone pirs and the lotus flowers, emitting a glittering light.

 Chapter 380

    Rong LAN leads Qin Chu in. There is a space of 100 square meters. There is a lotus tform in the middle. There is a three meter long white jade step connecting the lotus tform from the door. There are four pirs on the periphery. The pirs are red gold and carved with the design of Warcraft. They are very magnificent and beautiful. The four chains link the stone pirs and the lotus flowers, emitting a glittering light.


    In the center of the lotus terrace is a small blue Cuan, which is said to be the guardian of the Warcraft. It is said that it is a guardian of the Warcraft. It is almost as powerful as the guardian of the protoss, the rosefinch.


    Xiaozhuo is majestic, with half a piece of white warm debris in his wide mouth, which makes the whole space have a kind of warm light. The lotus tform is connected with a one meter long jadedder, and builds a god tower. The pagoda is purple with six stars, and a sword is inserted majestically in the center.


    The body of the sword is ck and carved withplicated ancient texts. It is iid with a ck gem and a red gem. There is a thinyer of purple gas around the ck sword body. A powerful forcees to the face and brings a strong pressure.


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN didn''t know what kind of sword it was, but they could see that it was an ancient magic weapon.


    "What sword is this?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong LAN shakes his head. He doesn''t know. However, when he sees such a powerful sword, who doesn''t need to have it, he flies up. As soon as he touches the sword, he is bounced away. Fortunately, Rong LAN reacts fast enough, otherwise he can''t stop at all.


    As soon as he stood firm, he felt a fishy sweet smelling up. In order to maintain face, Rong LAN swallowed this mouthful of blood.


    Qin Chu helped him, "don''t be impulsive. When I got the matchless, I almost lost half of my life."


    Wushuang is the sword of the Dragon Princess. She was willing to choose her as the master at the beginning, probably because she is also a dragon family and royal blood. If someone else, how could she be willing to recognize the Lord.


    The origin of this sword is unknown. They only feel that it is powerful. They carry something that is not their own ability. What they call for is absolutely not good luck.


    Suddenly, on the high tform, a purple six star awn suddenly appeared around the sword. Then two, three, three purple six star awns stood up to protect the sword. Qin Chu took out a piece of ore from the space and threw it into the six star awn. It can be imagined that if it was a human hand, it would be gone.


    "Don''t think about it. We haven''t got the sword yet."


    Rong Lan was gloomy and nodded. Qin Chu was attracted by the half piece of jade in his mouth. She had an idea, "is this the Xuanyuan jade in the legend?"


    He came back to his senses. It was very simr.


    Half Xuanyuan jade.


    "I didn''t expect that xuanyuanyu, whose head was broken, was in this mountain. How could they not feel it?" Qin Chu felt very strange and puzzled, "we didn''t seem to find this mountain before. It''s really strange."


    They didn''t dare to touch xuanyuanyu because the sword had already scared them.


    Qin Chu said, "it seems to have unexpected joy, how to do?"


    She regretted that every time she asked giant beast and civet how to use Xuanyuan jade, she only knew that it was a powerful jade, but they didn''t know how to use it. Maybe, giant beast and civet didn''t know how to use it.


    The two men squatted in front of him for a long time.

 Chapter 381

    The two men squatted in front of him for a long time.


    Atst, Qin Chu was attracted by Zhuo and ran away from the topic for thousands of miles. "In other words, this Warcraft is really beautiful. I found that there are so many beautiful animals in our family. I think our family will be very beautiful when they grow up."


    Rong Lan''s floating clouds are also very good-looking. It''s a pity that you can''t summon a demon pet here.


    "What''s the use of good looks? Strength is the most important."


    Of course, Qin Chu knew that she was just expressing her love for the most beautiful things. She was really very happy.


    The sword can''t be taken off. There is a circle of very powerful forces around it. There is only half a piece of jade in his mouth. I don''t know whether it''s Xuanyuan jade or not. How to do it? Rong Lan thought about it and couldn''t think of a way.


    Qin Chu said, "since there is guidance, it must have profound meaning."


    Otherwise, for no reason, this will not happen.


    Rong LAN nodded, and suddenly reached out to touch the half of the jade. Qin Chu''s heart lifted up and jumped to his voice. He was afraid that something strange woulde out. Who knows, as soon as he touched Baiyu, he felt a huge force rolling him in. Rong LAN panicked and seized Qin Chu''s hand. The two people were rolled into what space together, and then they were thrown out violently. They felt dizzy The eye is dazzled and the fire is shining with Venus.


    However, Qin and Chu really felt the warmth of the sun.


    There''s the sun!


    She raised her hand and eximed, "Rong LAN, there is the sun, there is the sun We left. "


    Blue sky, white clouds, bright sunshine.


    Rong LAN such people, feel some surprise to lose their state, he did not expect, unexpectedly out of the sun, it is too unexpected, too unexpected.


    The mountains in the distance rose and fell, and Qin Chu suddenly pointed to the East, "isn''t that Baidi city?"


    With a nce of Rong LAN, it is indeed the city of Baidi.


    They returned to thend of sword God. Xuanyuanyu was indeed a transmission channel, and unexpectedly sent them back. Qin Chu and Rong LAN felt quite surprised. Qin Chu tried to summon matchless, but before he did, he felt something curling up in the air. Then he saw a little older Golden Rooster standing on her shoulder.


    Seeing Qin Chu, the little Phoenix leapt up from his iparable shoulders and flew to Qin Chu. He rushed to the master''s arms and felt a sense of existence. Master, stupid master, you are back atst. If you don''te back, I will betray him.


    It''s still a stupid master.


    "Little Phoenix, I miss you so much." Qin Chu grabs xiaofenghuang and kisses her for several times. She just wants to tell Rong Lan that this is a loser. She turns to think that Rong LAN doesn''t remember, so she gives up her mind. Rong LAN sees that she was very interested in introducing something to him, but he doesn''t say it again and frowns slightly.


    Wushuang and Xiaojin both came down. Wushuang was also a little excited when she saw Qin Chu. However, she was excited for only three seconds, and her journey was over. Now she looks calm and expressionless, as if Qin Chu just went out and came back.


    Xiaojin''s face is arrogant and impatient. Obviously, she is a lovely little girl named Zhengtai Luoli. As a result, they all give her aputer tablet expression. It''s really a little hurt.


    "I''ve been missing for almost a year. Should you show a little joy of seeing you again after a long separation? Pretend to be one tofort your master. Smile, lovely little Kim, matchless..."

 Chapter 382

    Qin Chu sold a cute girl. It''s hard to find such a cute girl. As a result, Luo Li didn''t support her.


    Xiao Jin said coldly, "where did you run away with him and came back for a year? Why didn''t you bring a little carrot head back? It''s useless."


    "The state of Chu


    Rong LAN


    The little Phoenix red at Rong LAN with a kind of anger that you robbed my master. Looking at Rong LAN Shua''s sense of existence, Rong LAN coldly nced at him. Qin Chuqing clearly heard his sneer, and the little Phoenix withered.


    Hello, are you too useless, loser


    The loser says that he is still a poor little Phoenix. The enemy is too powerful to abuse himself. He still has a sense of existence in front of his master. When he has the strength, he will step on Xiaojin and take over his master.


    "My master, you have grown tall..." Matchless suddenly said that she stood in front of Qin Chu more depressed, more like a daughter, O (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s) O, this Lori is lovely, but it is not enough for the imperial sister.


    "Really?" Qin Chu turns to look at Rong LAN. He nods, admitting that she is indeed a little taller. Qin Chu is very happy. She is only 17 years old this year. She is developing, and her height is too normal.


    Kim red at her. "Where have you been? We haven''t found you for so long. I thought you were dead


    "Crow mouth, don''t curse me, I''m fine." Qin Chu said that he couldn''t make it clear for a while, so he simply said it again. The dragon people seldom contact with the gods and demons, so they have no impression. The wars between races are all between races, and other races do not participate in it. The gods and demons are the highest blood races. They are used to nobility and coldness. They never deal with the dragon people and the human race.


    The boundaries are very clear.


    Well water never offends the river.


    Matchless said, "it''s a blessing to be able toe back safely after a year''s walking. The cultivation of the swordsman has reached the level of the sword master and the master of the trial has reached the full level. It''s really incredible in a short period of one year. It''s not a disaster. It''s simply a blessing."


    It''s a blessing for anyone.


    Qin Chu smile, with matchless and small gold in the side, she immediately had a sense of security.


    Rong LAN slightly frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with Baidi city?"


    There seems to be a war.


    Wushuang said, "Bai Qingcheng died and resurrected. She controlled twelve swordsmen in the maind, and even Bai Di was under control. She set up a border in Baidi city to resist the attack of powerful people in the world. As you know, there are not many swordsmen in thend of Jian Shen. Now she controls so many swordsmen. The masters of Yun Xue Jian and Wu Jin Jian are Bai Di Cheng and Lang Yu. They are controlled by Bai Qing Cheng. The power of these two swords is too strong, which is equivalent to the power of several sword gods. Xiaojin can only fight them by himself, and there are other sword masters Busy, we have a lot of work on our side. "


    Baiqingcheng not only controls the twelve swordsmen, but also controls all the strong people in Baidi City, such as the experimenters and pharmacists. Therefore, there will be an endless stream of resources for her to make use of. Every swordsman is a strong one.


    There are influential groups behind them, so it will be more difficult for us to fight against them.


    If it had not been for Xiaojin, baiqingcheng would have controlled the group of sword saints and destroyed thend of sword gods.


    Qin Chu narrowed his eyes slightly, even if a year had passed.

 Chapter 383

    Qin Chu slightly narrowed her eyes. Even after a year, she still hated Bai Qingcheng, "isn''t she dead? I think her soul has been beaten to leave baiqingcheng. I thought she was dead


    Xiaojin said, "the witch people are full of tricks. How could they possibly die? She has zhuanlingyu on her body. She can find another evil spirit to upy when she leaves Baiqing city. After you are involved in the space of ignorance, she is fearless andes back again. At the beginning of chaos, she controls the sword saints. If Nangong lvluo doesn''t keep an eye on herter, it is estimated that all the strong people will be Baiqing City control. "


    In thend of sword God, Nangong lvluo is the only one who can resist the witchcraft of baiqingcheng.


    But she can''t crack it. She can only resist when baiqingcheng uses witchcraft, so as not to harm more people.


    "Where is my master?" Rong LAN asks urgently, what he fears most is that the master is also controlled.


    "He''s OK."


    Rong LAN breathed a sigh of relief. His master was a high-level swordsman and a descendant of baihuagu. In order to find people in thend of Wushen, he studied their skills. Although he did not live in thend of Wushen like Nangong lvluo, he should not be controlled by baiqingcheng.


    Several people go to the direction of Baidi City, which is not far from Baidi city.


    Wushuang also mentioned the situation of this year. At the beginning, baiqingcheng was the one who led people to attack Tianmiao peak and retaliated Nangong lvluo. The appeal of Tianmiao pce was very strong. In addition, baiqingcheng was from thend of witches. Many powerful people from both countries gathered in the temple to help Nangong lvluo resist baiqingcheng.


    No one expected that the strong came and were controlled by Baiqing City, and then suddenly returned to Baidi city. The strong gathered under Baidi city and besieged Baidi city. Now there is a barrier above Baidi City, and no one has been in and out for three months. I don''t know what Baiqing city is doing.


    All I know is, she controls the whole city.


    No one knows what''s going on inside.


    Now outside the city, there are five swordsmen in the group headed by Ronn''s master. They are the only swordsmen left on the maind. The old man, situ Han, the two swordsmen of Xuanyuan Empire, Xuanyuan Liuyue and Lin Baihe, and Mr. Xu.


    The swordsmen of the Xu family and the situ family of Donglin are not under control. Qin Ying is under the control of Bai Qingcheng, but the rest of the Qin family is not. Maybe his strength is too weak for Bai Qingcheng to look up to. Nangong lvluo says that the master of the Tianmiao peak pce is seriously injured by Bai Qingcheng and is in critical condition. He is unable to participate in the war. There are not many swordsmen they can summon on the maind For how many people?


    At the beginning, several swordsmen died in the war, and the sword Godnd lost a lot.


    There are many tents outside the city of Baidi. They are standing outside the city. Nangong lvluo is still curious. How Xiaojin and Wushuang left suddenly seems to be very excited. She is quite surprised to see Qin Chu and Rong LANe back.


    Everyone was very surprised.


    Situ Zhuo always thought that they were dead, but they came back a yearter.


    Rong LAN has no friendship with them. He goes to see the old man directly. Now his strength is close to that of the swordsman. In addition to what baiqingcheng has done, he must take part in this battle.


    Qin Chu and situ Zhuo, Nangong luluo said hello to her and Rong Lan''s experience, but did not say much. Situ Zhuo said faintly, "juste back. All of us are worried about you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 384

    Qin Chu and situ Zhuo, Nangong luluo said hello to her and Rong Lan''s experience, but did not say much. Situ Zhuo said faintly, "juste back. All of us are worried about you."


    Nangong lvluo also said, "it''s good to be alive. Let LAN Shizie back. I think Bai Qingcheng can''t sit still."


    She hid in the White Emperor city and didn''t know what to do. She didn''t show up for three months, and the people in the city didn''te out. It''s really strange.


    Qin Chu looked at the huge city of Baidi covered with ayer of border, and had a kind of ominous premonition in her heart, as if they were at the border of the mirrornd. She knew that she might have been multi hearted.


    It''s just that she doesn''t think much about it.


    Situ Zhuo asked softly, "have you and the son of the world not suffered?"


    "It''s impossible not to suffer." Qin Chu said with a smile, "but it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s great to be free. Fortunately, it''s only one year. If I have more years, I can''t stand it."


    It was a miracle that she couldst a year.


    Situ Zhuo nodded mildly. He had no mood, and his expression was faint. Qin Chu could feel his care and kindness. Nangong lvluo looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    This situ Zhuo is cold and light to everyone. It''s hard to see him so concerned about a person.


    Does he like Qin Chu?


    Qin Chu looked at situ Zhuo with a smile, "how was the year?"


    "I''m a full-time pharmacist." This is the good news that situ Zhuo wants to share with Qin and Chu. Such a young seven grade pharmacist, who has been a sword God for thousands of years, is the only one.


    Qin Chu was quite surprised. "Congrattions."


    Miracle!


    That''s all she can say.


    Like Rong LAN, it''s a miracle.


    "In fact, I am lucky."


    Nangong lvluo said, "his luck is really good. That day, Bai Qingcheng summoned a Warcraft to deal with master situ. The beast was so powerful that both of them failed to kill him. When it nearly hurt master situ, situ Zhuo killed him. After killing him, he automatically absorbed the crystal of Warcraft. The level of his trial broke through seven grades in an instant He has also stepped a step to be the sword emperor. "


    Situ Zhuo was not very nice. He felt that he was really an unexpected fortune. His strength was not enough to kill the beast. It was only because situ Han and master Xu had seriously injured it. He rushed to situ Han and didn''t pay attention to him, so he was killed by him.


    No one knows that killing this Warcraft can get so much experience, and it will rush to full level.


    It was indeed a very unexpected fortune for situ Chu.


    Qin chuxiao said, "no matter what, it''s a good thing."


    Two people talk a few more words, Qin Chu has something to ask matchless, go back to Nangong lvluo''s tent first, she and Nangong lvluo live together temporarily, in order to avoid more trouble.


    As soon as she left, Nangong lvluo raised her chin, "situ Zhuo, do you like Qin Chu?"


    Situ Zhuo turned around and looked calm. As she said, she was my friend. Of course I like her


    Nangong lvluo squinted at him and said, "what kind of silly hat do you like? I say you like her. It''s between men and women. Who says it''s between friends. Dare you say you don''t like her?"


    Situ Zhuo looked at her in bewilderment, as if he didn''t know what was the love between men and women.

 Chapter 385

    Situ Zhuo looked at her in bewilderment. It seemed that he didn''t know what was the love between men and women or friends.


    So, he asked, "how many kinds of things do you like?"


    "Nonsense, there are only men and women in the world. Are all women the same?" Nangong lvluo looks at him in disbelief! Does he really don''t understand? What a wonderful flower.


    Master situ, is it clear that he is amiable? He knows how to understand the world.


    "What''s the difference?" asked situ Zhuo perplexedly


    Nangong lvluo''s face changed into = =.


    "Where are you from?"


    Situ Zhuo frowned and looked at her expression very strange, "it is a bit different."


    Nangong lvluo is a little relieved atst. Is this an enlightenment? Can you tell me a little gossip? "Qin Chu is very indifferent and calm. You are very Pungent. "


    "I''ll give your grandmother a kick." Nangong lvluo is very angry and kicks it.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the tent, Qin Chu looked around and talked to Xiao Jin about the mirrornd. She said, "I always feel that things are not right. I don''t know if I have neglected something."


    She said everything about mirrornd, including the things that civet and beast told her, and how fast they were promoted. It was like a puzzle.


    No one else pondered, Xiao Jin also frowned, little Phoenix in addition to fluttering wings Shua, the sense of existence is nothing, Qin Chu thought, they do not know?


    "Dragon n and demon n, protoss really have no intersection, these things we rarely hear, at least I have no impression." Matchless said that she didn''t know much about things between different races.


    Xiaojin is the same, but Xiaojin thinks of one thing and asks Wushuang, "the Dragon King and the demon God seem to have some friendship in those years."


    "I''m not sure. The princess has been to the demon world, but to find materials, she was trapped in the demon world for three days. Fortunately, nothing happened. She didn''t take me with her. Even with it, I may not know that my consciousness was cultivated veryte. Many things are just heard from the princess, and I have no impression. " Matchless said, "the dispute between the gods and demons is earlier than that between the dragon n and the Terran n. They are much stronger than us and will not turn to us for help. Therefore, I don''t know anything about xuanyuanyu and have never heard of it."


    Qin Chu suddenly felt a little pity.


    Xiao Jin said, "I don''t need to worry about it. It''s just an adventure. If you don''t be a sword God, you can''t have intercourse with the people in the divine world all your life. You don''t have to be so tangled. You''ll be an experience."


    Naturally, Qin Chu also knew that Xiaojin was right. She should be treated as an experience.


    "There are a lot of Warcraft and mythical beasts in the mirrornd. It''s a pity that we can''t leave."


    "What''s a pity, you are a half hearted woman, you have me and matchless, and a white chicken, what are you dissatisfied with?" Xiaojin Nu, a pair of eyes out of anger, maliciously staring at Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s expression o (¨s system) O.


    Is this the rhythm of red fruit''s jealousy and admiration?


    Ao Jiao''s little Zhengtai should have such a sensitive heart? I don''t think the painting style is right.


    This is apetition for favors!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 386

    Little Phoenix fluttering wings, fluttering fury, what white cut chicken, you have seen such a beautiful and so domineering white cut chicken? Lao Tzu is a divine beast, a Golden Phoenix, more powerful than you.


    The little Phoenix clenched his fist and vowed to pluck all the Griffin''s fur.


    At the thought of the plucked Griffin, the little Phoenix felt stabbed in the G spot, and got excited.


    Qin Chu said, "I just think it''s a pity that giant animals and civet are good to us, plus xuanyuanyu The power of that half jade is really strong. If you can have it, it must be very strong. "


    Xiaoluoli sits cross legged in front of her, her light purple hair is braided in a twist, which is very cute. In addition, with the blue suit, the face that can drip out of the water after pinching it is beautiful. However, when Qin Chu looks at the pair of quiet eyes on such a pink face, she knows that matchless has nothing to say.


    Matchless said, "a group of supernatural beasts that can''t evenpare with the nine level Warcraft of the human race. I don''t think there''s anything strange about it. You''re rare. As for Xuanyuan jade Is the power of the devil not strong enough? In addition to the Supreme God canpete with him, who canpete with him? Even if he has a demon behind him, they can''t have Xuanyuan jade. It can be seen that it is not something you can have, at least something you can''t have now. "


    "Any power has a price. If you have too strong power, and the price you have to pay is life. I''m afraid it is the same. The devil will seal Xuanyuan jade. In this case, let it be sealed. When you have the power to own xuanyuanyu, you will be in a hurry."


    "Just like me, it''s just a piece of scrap iron in your hand. Do you want something more powerful?"


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Because Xiaojin and matchless face at the same time show a kind of power, you side of the power are not used up, even covet other people''s power, you this half hearted woman, really do not know good or bad.


    Lori and Zhengtai, the same disdain eyes, the same cool and noble disdain eyes, let Qin chusen have a kind of, you really are in the feeling ofpeting for favor, O (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s) O.


    She certainly didn''t think much about it. At the thought that they werepeting for favors, Qin Chu was in a better mood. It was so It''s delightful.


    Of course, matchless and Kim will never admit that they arepeting for favors.


    Matchless also said the truth, xuanyuanyu does not belong to her, its power is too strong, not she can have, have super ability will lose a lot of things, she is very clear about this.


    She can''t even exert her iparable power. Why think about xuanyuanyu.


    Let it be ced on the mirrornd, otherwise, if it is found out, it may lead to the protoss, that is, self destruction.


    "Can you see clearly who sent you to the mirrornd at that time


    "He''s wearing a mask and can''t see clearly. He''s dressed in ck. He must be a man with a sickle." Qin Chu said that others may not have noticed, but she paid attention to the man at the beginning, always thought he was very strange, the field was in a mess, as a result, he was indifferent, as if waiting for something, so, when he started, Qin Chu also felt it for the first time.

 Chapter 387

    It''s just, the power of space, she can''t resist.


    "What does that sickle look like?" Wushuang and Xiaojin asked with one voice.


    Qin Chu is a little confused. He just thinks it is a ck sickle, half a meter long. The others are not impressed. After all, it is good to see what kind of weapon it is from a long distance.


    It''s very rare to be able to use a sickle.


    At least, most of the strong people in thend of sword gods use swords, all kinds of swords.


    Most of the weapons of the dragon n are swords, machetes, but no scythes. As for the Protoss and the demon world, Qin and Chu are not clear about it.


    Xiao Jin frowned, "ck sickle, it''s like a demon''s weapon. I remember that the weapons of the demon n are all ck. Sword and sickle are the main weapons. In addition, with the dressing you described, he should be a member of the demon kingdom. How could the people of the demon Kingdome to the Terran?"


    At that time, he was busy dealing with the swordsmen. The power of the cloud snow sword and the ck gold sword was too strong. He wanted to leave the battle and wanted to destroy one of the swords. So he paid attention to the air and did not notice the change of the ground.


    Until Qin Chu and Rong LAN were involved in the space, he did not react.


    If the people in the demon world want them to go in and look for Xuanyuan jade and mirrornd for them, the Terrans and the dragon people don''t know. The demons certainly know. Now the people in the demon world are hiding deeply, but there must be insiders.


    So it makes sense.


    However, why is it Qin and Chu?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    She is a mixture of dragon and Terran. What ability can she touch Xuanyuan jade in the demon world?


    "How can people from the demon world and the divine worlde to the Terran?" Qin Chu said, "they are gods to the Terrans, and the Terrans don''t have any materials that they need, so they don''t usuallye."


    "I have no idea about it." Wushuang said, "it''s not clear who the mysterious man is. However, I think there''s something wrong with the monsters and civets in the boundary. They seem to be I mean to drag you. "


    Qin Chu picks eyebrow, "how to say?"


    After all, matchless IQ is guaranteed. Just like aputer, Qin Chu used to rely on theputer for things before. She screened information urately, so trust matchless is like believing in a high intelligentputer.


    "In your opinion, the giant beast and civet hide something from you, and their words are not right. In fact, they have the intention to stop you from looking for xuanyuanyu. In addition, the performance of the supernatural beasts attacking them. If I guess right, they should want to take those mythical beasts and xuanyuanyu to extinction together. Now there are not many gods and demons in the divine world and the demon world, especially the divine world, with fewer people. "


    "It''s not hard to guess at the beginning. I''m afraid he wanted to kill all the people in the divine world on the mirrornd and drag them to die together. Therefore, the god beast said that the Warcraft side had no good intentions. I''m afraid that they had the heart to die together. You see, many species of the god beast have been extinct."


    Qin Chu Wei Zheng, there is an indescribable sense of strangeness. Giant animals and civet really have such a mind. In fact, they are waiting for the extinction together, until there is no Warcraft or divine beast on the mirrornd?


    If so, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Maybe, the beast has his own ideas, be loyal to the devil, which is probably the mind of the demon, so he always abides by.

 Chapter 388

    However, the giant beast has his own ideas, be loyal to the devil, which is probably the mind of the demon God, so he always abides by it. Even if he loses his life, he must obey the order of the demon God willingly.


    It''s excusable not to tell them.


    Xiaojin rarely agrees with matchless words, "matchless said reasonable."


    Qin Chu said, "the beast and civet treat us very well and are not prepared. I don''t think they know where xuanyuanyu is. They always thought that xuanyuanyu was in the white building. In fact, they didn''t know the whereabouts of xuanyuanyu, so they followed the orders of the devil and died together? If they knew where xuanyuanyu was, they would not have done so. "


    Qin Chu felt more and more strange, "that mountain is very conspicuous. There is no reason why they didn''t find Xuanyuan jade in that mountain. Thend is very open. Wait, maybe it''s not a mountain at all?"


    "I''m d you''ve finallye to your senses again." Xiaojin said coolly. She has already said that the mountain will move. If you have seen that mountain will move, it must be a Warcraft. As for what it is, it is not clear.


    Qin Chu suddenly realized, but he couldn''t think of it. Why can''t other people see such a big one?


    It is not in the boundary, so many years of strong acid rain did not corrode him?


    Even if he didn''t corrode the man, he could survive. Didn''t the animals swallow it? Is he the third force in the mirror maind?


    Peerless to see her eyebrows tightened, as if she had something on her mind, she could not help saying, "OK, don''t think about this matter any more. You can think that you have left the mirrornd, and the things there have nothing to do with you. Even if the gods and beasts of Warcraft are extinct, they have nothing to do with you. They are very d that you have gone. You have broken their bnce for thousands of years They want you to leave early and not have any more idents. "


    It''s cruel to say that, though.


    However, Qin Chu had to think, perhaps, the beast and civet really have such a mind.


    She turned to ask about the sword God maind. Xiaojin was toozy to open his mouth and drank teazily. She told the story again. Bai Qingcheng made waves in thend of Jianshen, which aroused public indignation and led to the crusade of all the strong men in thend.


    However, the strong also have taboos.


    Every swordsman has a strong family power and sectarian strength behind him. The strong people outside the city are afraid that Bai Qingcheng will be angry and kill the swordsmen. Those people are just under control.


    Qin Chu thought of all Rong LAN.


    He is also under control. However, Rong LAN is very special. He is just bewitched by Bai Qingcheng, which is like a kind of infatuation. His mind is his own and does not change with Bai Qingcheng''s will.


    In a matchless way, those swordsmen followed Bai Qingcheng''s orders. Even if they were to kill their ssmates, they would not be soft hearted. Qin Chu was very d that Rong LAN still had a sense of mind.


    Good luck in misfortune!


    "How can Rong LAN advance so fast? It has reached the critical point of swordsman." Small gold said, good-looking eyebrows slightly twisted, with a deep, see Qin Chu heart hair, as if Rong LAN mutation.


    In just one year, Ronn''s promotion is really amazing.


    Qin Chu said, "I don''t know, mirror continental element is particrly strong, you see I''m promoted very quickly."

 Chapter 389

    "You are the early Jian Zun, and he is the high-level sword Zun. This is not the same. From the early stage to the high-level sword master, it will take decades, and the short one will be ten years. It can''t bepared, even if the talent is higher..." "The princess''s talent is very rare in the dragon n, not to mention the Terran. It took eight years for her to break through the same level of the dragon n. How could Ronn finish in just one year?"


    Qin Chu looked at matchless and Xiaojin''s look of thinking, very sad.


    Rong Lan was promoted to a high-level sword Zun. They were shocked. She went from jianhuang to jianzun, but they thought it was normal. Laurie, please praise your master. Is it really hard?


    How sad!!


    Matchless thought for a while, "maybe that Xuanyuan jade is really a magical thing, with mysterious power, so you and Ronn Shizi have a blessing in disguise."


    This is the only reason to convince everyone.


    However, while the mythical beast and the Warcraft are dying out, they both quickly and strangely advance to the next level. In short, the mirrornd has left them too many riddles, such as what xuanyuanyu is, who is the man with a sickle, what is the purpose, and what is the original purpose of the demon God, etc.


    Qin and Chu had a strong premonition that one day they would return to the mirrornd.


    Rong LAN went to find his master. They didn''t see each other for a long time. They didn''t say anything, and they left for another year. Rong Lan was worried about him. He thought that after this storm, he would return to Xuanyuan Empire, or maybe travel around the world. Unexpectedly, he was still fighting for the sword Godnd in Baidi city.


    "Master, it''s all my fault that caused you trouble." Rong LAN is very sorry, "if not worry about me, you will note to Baidi City, will not have this experience."


    "It''s none of your business." The old man said that this year, he really looked much older, which made Rong LAN more distressed. He always felt that he did not take good care of his master, which made him have such an experience. "The people in thend of Wushen have evil intentions. I have long felt that zhuangling jade is in Baidi City, but I have not been able to find out where it is. Even if there is no you, master wille. You are OK, but master is very relieved."


    He seems to be much older, but the spirit has been good, Rong LAN heart is also at ease, it seems that this time is tired.


    "This year, you have an adventure." The old man has seen that his beloved apprentice is a high-level sword Zun, which is quite unexpected. Silver dragon appears, zhuanlingyu appears, Wushennd people appear in Jianshennd, dragon people, Warcraft and Shenbing. All these events represent the instability of thend of sword God. There will be great events and a disaster for the people. Now Ronn has this adventure, which he can ept.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt his body, it doesn''t matter.


    Old Bai said all the things about the sword God maind. Rong LAN frowned slightly after hearing about it. Before, he and Bai Qingcheng were close to getting married. Now he remembered that his face was burning and he didn''t know what master thought of him.


    Although he was witched by Bai Qingcheng, he had his own mind and was very clear about what he was doing, although part of the reason was to lead to Qin and Chu. If Qin Chu doesn''te, will he marry Bai Qingcheng?


    When he thought about it, he felt very ufortable. He felt that he had done something very sorry to master.


    "Rong LAN, you and Bai Qingcheng don''t take things to heart..."

 Chapter 390

    "You are in the early days of jianzun. He is


    " Ronn, don''t worry about the things you and Bai Qingcheng do. When people are involuntarily involved, they will always do some unavoidable things. As long as you don''t hurt others, you don''t have to worry about them. " Bai Lao saw Rong Lan''s mind. He liked this disciple very much. He met him in Xuanyuan empire. He thought he was a person of Xuanyuan Empire and epted him as his apprentice. After so many years of searching all over the world, he couldn''t find a good apprentice. It''s rare for him to meet such a good young man as Rong LAN.


    As a result, he found that Rong Lan was a member of the imperial family of Donglin empire. The two empires were in the same situation. He had nned to teach him whatever he wanted. Unexpectedly, his talent was so good that he no longer tangled with the enmity between the empires and taught him all his skills.


    He also knows Rong LAN very well.


    "Master, I''m so ashamed that I should..."


    "No need. It''s over. Just take it as a lesson." The old man said, "it''s just that you''ve changed a little bit. You''re alwaysughing and scolding. How can you be so cruel now?"


    Rong LAN is like a boy in front of him. He is always such an asshole. He also likes to say some asshole words. He is unruly and unrestrained. Now it bes so, he is quite unustomed to it.


    It''s just that, no matter how it changes, it''s his lover.


    Rong LAN remembers all the memories of him and his master. He also knows what he looks like in his memory. He always doubts, is that really himself?


    In the memory of Qin Chu, is he like that.


    Does she like that?


    However, he couldn''t smile out of his memory of such a monster.


    Why?


    Perhaps, this is his nature. He is disguised in front of all people. Bai Qingcheng witches him, but it makes himpletely different and restores his nature


    "Don''t think too much. It''s you anyway." White old smile, "this is the rumor of you."


    He heard a lot of rumors about Rong LAN.


    Cold and cruel, bloodthirsty and merciless.


    And today''s Rong LAN, it is very simr.


    Rong LAN is silent.


    "Master, have you heard of the war between the demons and the protoss thousands of years ago?"


    Old Bai shook his head, "Terrans and Protoss, demons have no contact, for Terrans, they are too far away, how to suddenly inquire about these things?"


    "I''m very puzzled about the mirrornd. This adventure has a different meaning for me. I even..." He can even understand thenguage of the demons. He doesn''t know why. Giant beast and civet have been speaking thenguage of orcs, and he doubts whether he can understand them if they speak thenguage of demon.


    He has not been exposed to the affairs of the demons since he was a child. What''s more, he is said to be able to understand the characters andnguages of the demons, which is quite unexpected.


    "It''s a good thing for you. I don''t think you have any problems with your body, and your sword spirit is full and stable." "You''ve all left the mirrornd, so don''t think about it any more," he said


    He had a hunch that one day they woulde back again.


    "Does master know anything about the demon n?"


    Bai thought for a while, "I heard something about demons from my elders. It is said that the demons evolved from the Protoss. A long time ago, the Supreme God had twin sons with white hair and blue eyes..."

 Chapter 391

    Old Bai thought for a moment, "I heard something about demons from my elders. It is said that the demons evolved from the Protoss. A long time ago, the Supreme God had twin sons, one with white hair and blue eyes, beautiful and matchless, and the other with ck hair and purple eyes. After the twins grew up, they had a different way, and the elder brother was respected As the sessor, the younger brother''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger. He is unwilling to be bound. He fights with various races everywhere and gradually degenerates. He leads some Protoss to degenerate and form a demon n. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, the demons gradually be stronger, and their strength is more and morepetitive with the Protoss. The two races are notpatible, and there are always wars. "


    "The demons have formed their own lineage. The warlords and the supreme gods fight each other to form an independent continent, which is called the demon continent. The demons settle down in the demonnd. However, the demons are very intelligent, the men are beautiful and the women are charming. The Warcraft of the Warlords is also the evolution of the supernatural beasts. They are good at using the dark forces. They have a very strong ability to control the elements. They have a very long life and are not easy to die. More sickles and a few swords. Those who use swords belong to the leaders of the demons. "


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the dragon n was the first to invade by the demons. For the sake of future generations, they had mated with the dragon n. Therefore, some of the ancestors of the demon n were of mixed blood. Later, the demons gradually established, and they stopped invading the dragon n and began to fight against the Protoss. Thend of demons is rich in species and elements, and their cultivation is very fast. In addition, I don''t know anything about the demons. "


    Let LAN eyebrow heart sink, "sickle?"


    Qin Chu once said that it was a man with a sickle who split the space and rolled them all in. Was this man the devil in the demonnd?


    "Master, is it possible that the demons of the demon kingdom will appear in thend of sword gods?"


    "They are rich in resources, powerful in power and vast in territory. I can''t think of any reason to let theme to thend of sword God." The old man said, it is impossible for them toe to thend of sword God.


    Unless there''s something here that appeals to them.


    The strength of the Terran, they are not afraid, their resources, demon people do not want, so, what do theye to thend of sword God? Even if the Terrans perish, there is no change for them.


    "Yes." Rong Lan also felt that he thought too much.


    Bai Lao said, "forget about the mirror maind. Don''t take it seriously. The most important thing now is how to save the swordsmen of the sword God maind. We don''t know what baiqingcheng is going to do? They have been in the border for some time. I''m afraid baiqingcheng is cruel and cruel, which is not good for the swordsmen. There are not many swordsmen in thend of sword gods. If she starts to kill them again and draws people from thend of witches, it will be a catastrophe in thend of sword God. "


    "Yes, master, I know." Rong LAN nods.


    Qin Chu was resting in his tent. Suddenly, he heard a quarrel outside. The woman''s voice was arrogant and sharp, which made people ufortable. His eyebrows were twisted. At this time, their enemies were fighting in the base camp of Baidi city? At first, it was a fight. Soon she heard the sound of fighting. Someone scolded Nangong lvluo. Qin Chu got up. Nangong lvluo?


    When the little Phoenix heard the excitement, he had already gone out to gossip.

 Chapter 392

    When Qin Chu got up and went out of the tent, he saw a group of people surrounded by a group of people not far away. Nangong lvluo and Liu Ting, Qin Xue and others were quarreling. They looked rather impatient. Qin Chu took a look at the periphery and felt helpless in his heart. It''s really a narrow enemy. It''s them. What do they do to provoke Nangong lvluo? Matchless said that after Qin Ying was controlled, many people in the Qin family were also controlled. A rumor broke out that Mrs. Qin turned out to be a Bai Qingcheng person. Qin Xue was lucky not to be controlled by Bai Qingcheng. However, people here are not very friendly to her, as if she is a different kind.


    Mr. Bai is very authoritative, but many people are not veryfortable in their hearts. They think that Mrs. Qin is from Bai Qingcheng, and her daughter is a spy here. You can''t stay. Lord Liu is not under control. Liu Ting naturally stays with her. No one knows whether Qin Ying cane out alive or not. Although she is dissatisfied with Qin Xue, no one will really offend her.


    Liu Ting has always been arrogant. In order to seek protection, Qin Xue has always followed Liu Wang Ye. Liu Ting''s character is easy to cause disgust. Qin Xue is also shot when she lies down. If she wants to be taken care of by Lord Liu temporarily, she has to be in the same boat with Liu Ting.


    "Nangong lvluo, who do you think you are in charge of this matter? Who do you think you are? Where are the people of the ethereal pce going to save their strength when such a big thing happened in Baidi city? Besides you, who is going out? Qin Chu is the dragon family and the enemy of the sword God. Why should she stay here? I don''t know when to bite me back. Who will be responsible for it


    "Shut up!" Nangong luluo interrupted her, and her eyebrows were all impatient. "Who are you going to do more than the ethereal pce and the Liu pce? Even if my father didn''te, there were four sword zuns in the misty peak. Your father is just a sword Zun, or a local sword Zun. Why are you shouting here? You calcte which green onion, Qin Chu''s matter, I has the final say, you can be Nei! "


    "You What qualifications do you have for such a big thing... "


    "What right are you to object to?" Nangong green Luo asked, looking at Liu Ting''s eyes, such as looking at an idiot, "I don''t know!"


    After listening for a while, Qin Chu realized that it was for her sake that she quarreled, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. She was a dragon nationality, and she was not allowed to be a human race. She and Bai Qingcheng both had the names of different nationalities, which were not fabricated.


    She turned into a dragon in full view of the public, many people have seen.


    If you want to deny it, you can''t deny it.


    A yearter, she and Rong LAN came back again. There must be a lot of people who don''t wee her. Liu Ting is an example. In addition to Liu Ting, she thinks that many strong people will have pimples in their hearts.


    It is the inherent thought of the human race.


    Wushuang said, "this woman is so stupid. She has lost all her face to Lord Liu. The family forces of the two empires almost all concentrated to fight against the White Emperor city. Lord Liu has no real strength, but Liu Ting has no self-consciousness. She always thinks that her father is very strong and always domineering. This is not the capital of Donglin. She can do what she wants. Who is not the strong one here After the strength of the family can not be underestimated, she did not know how many people have been in conflict


    In fact, without exception, Qin Chu can think of it. Liu Ting''s personality, she can get along with several people.

 Chapter 393

    In fact, without exception, Qin Chu can think of it. Liu Ting''s personality, she can get along with several people.


    The contradiction between her and Nangong lvluo is deeper, because people here call Nangong lvluo a little pce master. Liu Ting is envious and envious. Nangong lvluo is not easy to get along with, so they don''t deal with each other when they meet.


    The incident of Qin and Chu became a burning point.


    Liu Ting put aside Nangong lvluo and asked the strong one in the crowd: "Qin Chu is a dragon. Don''t you worry about her counterattack? She can''t stay here at all. In my opinion, she should be killed. We may be able to resist Baidi city after we get her promotion. Why should she be here? She is our enemy. Do you remember how many strong men she killed in the first ce? "


    Qin Chu''s eyes sank slightly. She did kill many strong men. When she changed her body for the first time, she couldn''t control herself at all. Besides, if she didn''t kill them, they woulde up and kill her.


    She was just protecting herself.


    In the crowd, there are also some people who support Liu Ting''s view, and they all agree with her.


    Nangong lvluo sneered, "funny, she''s a dragon. What''s wrong with her? At the beginning, she fought with us against baiqingcheng. In the past year, if it hadn''t been for her supernatural beasts and soldiers to stay here to help us, we would have been killed by baiqingcheng. Would you still be here to fight against her? The men who killed her? Do you deserve to be men, too? Why don''t you just kill yourself to avoid being ridiculed for being ungrateful. "


    Qin Chu was stunned. She didn''t expect Nangong to support her so much, which made her moved. Knowing that she was a Dragon Queen, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo spoke for her.


    The whispering in the crowd finally stopped.


    Nangong lvluo is telling the truth. In the past year, if it had not been for Xiaojin and Wushuang, they would have died long ago. Without Xiaojin, the two swords of Baidi and Langyu werebined, and Bai could not resist it. Only Xiaojin can resist. Xiaojin and Wushuang are indeed their saviors.


    "We should be ashamed. Xiaojin and Wushuang are kind to us. We really shouldn''t have such vicious thoughts on their masters. I believe that Qin Chu will not be harmful to us."


    "That can''t be said. The dragon n is such a cruel creature. She once killed people. It''s hard to guarantee that she is not the second Baiqing city."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd whispered, and Xiaojin suddenly sneered, "shut up! Believe me or not, I''m angry. Now let you all go to see our ancestors! I will destroy you without my master''s words. Who wants to die, stand up! "


    At this time, the crowd found that Qin Chu didn''t know when he was standing in the outer ring, looking at them with calm eyes and without a trace of annoyance. Xiaoluoli and xiaozhengtai stood beside her, looking like her children. They were actually her guardian angels. They had seen how rebellious Xiaojin was, and how irritable Xiaojin was. He could say that and did it Come on!


    When he and Wushuang stayed to help them, some people doubted their purpose. Xiaojin warned a person impatiently at that time, and if he quarreled again, he would knock his teeth off. As a result, the man didn''t ept that Xiaojin was just cruel words. He continued to question them and was knocked out of his teeth by Xiaojin. They remember this very much.

 Chapter 394

    Xiao Jin''s temper doesn''t look at anyone''s face.


    Who dares to provoke him?


    Liu Ting looked at Qin Chu with resentment. She almost didn''t write on her face why you didn''t die. Why did youe back? Qin Chu gave her a brilliant smile. She was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life. She was gentle and calm, which made Qin Chu angry.


    Matchless and expressionless said, "it''s enough for us to have an opponent like Bai Qingcheng God. Let''s pull together your pig like team-mates, and all of them will give themselves up."


    "The state of Chu


    Xiaojin, "..."


    This sentence is really right to ridicule everyone once again.


    Seeing Qin Chu himself, there are matchless and Xiaojin around him, and no one dares to say anything. Smart people know that if Qin Chu wants to kill them, she doesn''t need her to do it. Just as Xiaojin said, he can kill them all.


    Although the family is a dragon, the dragon n and the Terran are ipatible, but she has no malice towards the Terran. As long as she does not attack her, she should be able to coexist peacefully, because they havemon enemies.


    Even if we have to deal with Qin and Chu, we have to wait for Bai Qingcheng to be settled.


    Otherwise, without matchless and Xiaojin, how can they resist baiqingcheng.


    Therefore, those people all put away their hatred and racial resentment. Before protecting their lives, racial resentment was not as important as they thought. When Qin Chu saw that they had changed their faces, he sneered and said nothing.


    They disguised the goodwill, she took it all!


    Situ Zhu approached Qin Chu and looked at the group of people with a slight frown. He didn''t understand why these people would make trouble for Qin Chu. What''s good for them?


    As a human race, what is superior to others?


    Qin Chu tiny smile, "you alsoe to join in the excitement?"


    "It''s too noisy," he said


    Qin Chu said, "it''s really noisy. It''s excusable. I did kill a lot of people. They have a bad heart and are normal."


    Nangong lvluo looks at Liu Ting''s eyes like an idiot, "they are so stupid that they don''t know how the situation is now. They are holding on to a little grudge in the past. I haven''t seen such a disgusting woman. This year, I don''t know how many bad people they said about you. Can you rob her of her man?"


    Nangong lvluo is really the first time to see such a narrow-minded woman.


    She didn''t deal with Liu Ting again. Situ Zhuo came to persuade her not to have amon understanding with Liu Ting. Just think she is a woman and you are a man. If you don''t care about her, Nangong lvluo satirizes her in front of everyone.


    Don''t think of her as a woman. We women can''t afford it.


    Liu Ting also because of this, hate Nangong lvluo.


    "I can''t see her smile! You really robbed her man? "


    "She likes Rong LAN." "Matchless said," although I have reservations about whether Ronn Shizi can be worthy of my master, I still silently praise his eyes. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take a look at her, and I was sentimental. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Liu Ting''s face rose red, "even if Rong LAN didn''t like me, he didn''t like Qin Chu. He almost got married with Bai Qingcheng."


    This sentence is undoubtedly a stab in the pain of Qin and Chu.


    Although there is nothing on the surface, my eyes are cold.


    "Rong LAN Shizi is young and ignorant and short-sighted. He can be forgiven for being controlled by a witch for a time. After my master''s training, I believe that Ronn Shizi will be a good loyal dog in time."

 Chapter 395

    "Rong LAN Shizi is young and ignorant and short-sighted. He can be forgiven for being controlled by a witch for a time. After my master''s training, I believe that Ronn Shizi will be a good loyal dog in time."


    Little Kimo!!


    "The state of Chu


    "Self indulgent women can also jump to Qin Chu''s face. How thick is this cheek? You are not ashamed. Your father is ashamed of you. Don''t Shua exist here. Go back and forth where you go." Nangong luluo really doesn''t want to deal with her.


    It''s going to slow down her IQ.


    The news here startled Bai Lao, and Rong LAN apanied him toe. This old man is now their leader, because his cultivation is the best and his reputation is the most. Although Xuanyuan baihuagu has be history, his reputation is still there.


    Others covet three points, but also give a little thin face.


    He is also a high-level swordsman. Hemands the whole world and dare not to obey.


    "Qin and Chu are dragon people. We all know very well. However, she is also a human race and a member of us. Now the big enemy is in front of us. I hope everyone can put aside the past gratitude and resentment and resist baiqingcheng and the invasion of thend of witches. If baiqingcheng breaks through the barrier between Wushennd and Jianshennd, and she controls so many swordsmen, thend of swordsmen will fall apart. Our enemy is too strong, so we need to work together to resist the enemy. So I hope you can unite and not destroy this alliance for the sake of past gratitude and resentment. What''s the matter? Let''s wait until the crisis of the sword God''snd is over. There are no eggs under the nest. We also understand this truth. It''s my decision to stay with Qin Chu. If you have any opinions, you can tell me. Don''t stir up trouble and stir up disputes. "


    Bai Lao''s words are well-organized, and Ronn is around him. At the beginning, he almost married Bai Qingcheng, and the strong peopleined a lot about it. Bai Lao''s words are not only for the sake of Qin and Chu, but also for Ronn.


    He is a man of prestige. Even if there is a trace of discontent in everyone''s heart, they are all scattered.


    Bai said, "Miss Qin, in order to resist the White Emperor city, your magic soldiers and beasts have been standing with us all the time. Thanks to them, we have not been controlled by Baiqing city. On behalf of all the strong men, thank you very much, Miss Qin."


    "I don''t deserve it." Qin Chu replied, "this is what they should do. After all, I am a member of the Terran."


    After this, we would be more calm and have no more indifferent quarrels.


    Rong LAN looked at her faintly and didn''t say much. He left with Bai Lao.


    Liu Ting sees that the situation is gone and she can''t make waves. She stomps her feet and leaves the crowd. Before she leaves, she gives Qin Chu a vicious look. Qin Xue looks at Qin Chu in aplicated way.


    This is not what it used to be. Her status as the eldestdy of Qin family has no sense of superiority in front of Qin Chu.


    Qin family is faced with the disaster of extermination, Qin Chu is her only hope.


    If her father cane back, she doesn''t need to rely on the Liu family, and she doesn''t have to endure Liu Ting''s sarcasm and facial expression.


    The crowd dispersed in twos and threes, leaving Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. Wushuang and xiaojinfei got the search information near Baidi city. Nangong lvluo said, "don''t pay attention to that crazy woman. I think her brain is abnormal."


    "I know her before you know her. I know her temperament. Don''t worry.".

 Chapter 396

    "I know her earlier than you know her. I know her temperament. Don''t worry." Qin Chu smile, not on the heart. To her, Liu Ting is just a trampling clown.


    Situ Zhuo said, "thend of sword God is in danger. All personal gratitude and resentment are not important. I hope she can understand it earlier."


    Qin Xue leaves Liu Ting andes to find Qin Chu. She doesn''t want to say hello to the people of Qin family. Now Qin Xue is the only one left in Qin family. All the others are in Bai Di City. Her identity is very embarrassed.


    Matchless also confirmed that Mrs. Qin is Bai Qingcheng in Donglin people, for her to monitor every move of Rong LAN.


    After the incident, she also attached to Bai Qingcheng.


    "Third sister, I want to talk to you." Qin Xue said, attitude is particrly low, no longer the kind of arrogance in the past, there is no disguised goodness, between the eyebrows can not hide the weariness are telling Qin Chu, she is now very suffering.


    Simao Zhuo is a wise man. She pulls Nangong lvluo away. Nangong luluo doesn''t like Liu Ting, and she doesn''t like Qin Xue. She regards them as birds of a feather, but she still gives him face and doesn''t let Qin Chu be embarrassed.


    "Miss Qin." Qin Chu faintly said hello, this three younger sister she really can''t answer, since knowing that she is a dragon, she thought Qin family must be the first time to get rid of the rtionship with her, at this time call a younger sister, but feel unworthy, also don''t know Qin Xue heart is very diaphragmatic.


    Qin Xue''s face changed slightly, "three sisters, although you are a dragon, but also a human race, is also our Qin family''s blood, don''t and elder sister so see outside."


    Qin Chu said faintly, "I can''t afford to be a member of the Qin family. Qin Xiang never wanted me to be a member of the Qin family. No one can tell whether I am a member of the Qin family or not. Qin Xiang has already cut off rtions with me. I really can''t bear this voice."


    Qin Xue said, "no matter what, I will treat you as your sister."


    "If there''s something wrong, just say it." Qin and Chu came to the point.


    Qin Xuedun, as if in a bit of a dilemma, she said, "I want to ask the three sisters to save my father. He is now under the control of Bai Qingcheng. His brother, mother and sisters are also under control. I am the only one left in the Qin family. My sister is very distressed. I sincerely hope that my sister can help me."


    Even if Qin Xue didn''t say it, Qin Chu could think of what she was going to say.


    It''s all about the Qin family.


    The four aristocratic families in Donglin are not members of the Qin family. Even if a family has many forces attached to the Qin family, they belong to the Qin family. If Qin wins, the whole family will fall.


    The royal family has long been taboo against the Qin family. If Qin wins, it is not hard to imagine what will happen to the people of the Qin family.


    Now, depending on the Qin family''s strength has appeared the situation of disintegration, Qin Xue wants to control the whole situation, must rescue Qin Ying.


    "Baiqingcheng is a man from thend of witches, and is also a master of swordsmanship. No one can break thend of the sword God. We are not sure whether we can save all the swordsmen. You should go and tell Bai Lao that he is the leader, and I have no ability to rescue Qin Xiangye." Qin Chu said faintly.


    It''s not her intention to raise her profile. It''s true that Bai Qingcheng''s Witchcraft can''t be broken. Nangong lvluo is just a defense. It''s impossible for her to rescue Qin Ying. Qin Xuetai thinks highly of her.

 Chapter 397

    "I know her


    Qin Xue said," your supernatural beasts and soldiers are very powerful. If you want to save a person, it must be easy. As long as your father leaves the White Emperor city, he will wake up and revive the Qin family. "


    Qin Chu sneered, "Miss Qin, if it''s really easy to save a person, matchless and Xiaojin would have saved everyone. Why wait until today, when the border of Baidi city is closed, Xiaojin can''t get in. Do you think it''s so simple for you to say a word? I can''t do anything about Qin Ying. Now I can only guarantee that we don''t want to be hurt by betrayal. Other things can only be done by fate. "


    Qin Xue''s face turned white, and a trace of resentment and malice swept over her eyes.


    A dragon Qin family raised a dragon, a white eyed wolf dragon, did not know gratitude at all, was unwilling to save his father.


    "Third sister, after the Qin family''s ident, I once asked your God soldiers and beasts to save my father. They said that even if they could, he would not save him, which shows that they can save his father." Qin Xue''s voice brought out a touch of grievance, "even if the Qin family once apologized to you, but the Qin family has raised you for more than ten years. You are a dragon, and my father has severed the rtionship with you. I hope you can understand that if you don''t sever the rtionship with you, all the strong men in thend of sword God will attack together, and the father is forced to be helpless. Third sister, he''s your father. Can you really stand in the face of death


    Qin Chu was toozy to argue with her about her father. For her, she had no father.


    "Miss Qin, don''t press me with such a big hat. It''s useless." Qin Chu said, "Bai Qing Cheng is not a word you can deal with. I heard that Mrs. Qin is her eye liner in Donglin royal family. Maybe Qin is the poison of Mrs. Qin, otherwise it would be so easy to be captured by white city. You might as well pray for them to be safe, not to mention that I am not a Qin family. Even if I am a Qin family, I may not be able to save him."


    She said, toozy to look at Qin Xue''s resentful woman''s eyes and turned away.


    She argued with Qin Xue, but it didn''t mean anything.


    The Qin family has indeed nurtured her, that is to the past Qin Chu, she is a brand-new soul, this kind of nurturing grace, she did not have the profound experience, she realized only Qin family to give her the harm.


    If she hade to thend of Jianshen, the Qin family would have given her even a little love and affection. She would not have looked at the Qin family trapped in the White Emperor city and ignored her. She was so eager to have rtives. Unfortunately, they did not give her family affection.


    It''s not as good as matchless, as a loser Phoenix, or even as irascible Xiaojin.


    It''s just that she''s not sorry.


    When she went back to the tent, Nangong lvluo was already in the tent. She was sitting cross legged and practicing. Her tent was veryrge. Someone had already made up two beds, which was not crowded at all.


    "Qin Xue asked you to save her father?" Nangong lvluo asked with a smile.


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t have to guess." Nangong lvluo sneered and said, "she is the daughter of Qin family. Now she relies on the breath of King Liu and even looks at Liu Ting''s face. Life is not easy. Qin Ying hasn''t been rescued for a day. She has been living such a life for a long time. She has wanted to get rid of it for a long time. She is also very kind to ask you with thick skin."


    Qin Chu said, "she came to ask me. I think she''s really fed up with this kind of life. I know her very well, and my heart is very high. If she''s not fed up with it, she won''te to me."

 Chapter 398

    "I know her earlier than you know her. I know her temperament. You


    Qin Chu said," she came to ask me. I think she''s really fed up with this kind of life. I know her very well. If I don''t have enough, she won''te to me. "


    "After you were involved in the space, Qin Ying woke up and knew that you were a dragon. He broke up with you at the first time. Everything you have to do with him has nothing to do with him. You are not his woman. You are his concubine. Under the life of the dragon family, Qin Xue also agrees with his father. I don''t know how disgusting the father and daughter are. What Qin Xue said at the beginning is estimated to have lost everything So I say she''s cheeky, and she really means it. If I say that to someone else, I''ll never ask her again. It''s so cheap. " Nangong lvluo shows a more sarcastic expression.


    Almost didn''t write Qin family is stupid these words.


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. She could imagine that Qin Ying and Qin Xue couldn''t say anything good.


    The young master of Nangong is a real man.


    "The rtionship between Qin family and me is very weak. When my identity as a half dragon has not been exposed, the contradiction between Qin Ying and me can not be reconciled. He can''t recognize me, and I can guess what he will say." Qin Chu whispered, "I''m not surprised. Now most of the Qin family are trapped. Qin Xue can only find me. Otherwise, who would like to help her? For these people, the honor of the family is always the most important, and the dignity of face is the second. Without the protection of the family, they don''t care about face and dignity. "


    "Yes." Nangong lvluo chuckled and looked at Qin Chu. Seeing that she was calm, Nangong lvluo asked, "what about you? Is the honor of the family important?"


    "Me?" Qin Chu said with a smile, "the Qin family didn''t regard me as a member, and I didn''t have a sense of belonging. How can I have a sense of honor?"


    Nangong lvluo smiles, "it''s also true that some people are not worth it."


    After Rong LAN and Qin Chu came back for two days, there was no movement in Baidi city. The sky over Baidi city seemed to be covered with a cloud, and nothing could be seen. Xiaojin took Qin Chu to the world of Warcraft to look for materials. The white tiger pce stored a lot of materials. In addition to other rare materials in the forest, Qin Chu went there, and the space was full, and even brought a lot to Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo Medicine refining materials.


    When she gave the materials to Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo, they were all very happy. They were both experimenters, and some rare materials were very precious. Although Nangong lvluo was a poison doctor, she also had a very excellent talent in refining medicine, and needed such rare materials urgently.


    Xiaojin went back and forth to the forest of Warcraft for a day, faster than the floating clouds of Qin and Chu. It was convenient for Qin and Chu to go there. With Xiaojin and matchless escort, Qin ChuGen didn''t worry that someone would plot against her.


    Qin Chu came to the outside of Baidi City alone, a distance from the tent camp. She just came back from the mirrornd. It took time for her to recuperate. She didn''t want to waste her perception for a moment. The trial division was such a powerful profession that she wanted to know whether she could break the boundary.


    If you can break the border, you may know what happened in the city of Baidi. What is the reason why baiqingcheng trapped them?


    Qin and Chu sat on the ground, closed their eyes, perceived the floating in the air, and perceived what the ck boundary was.

 Chapter 399

    Qin Chu sat on the ground, closed his eyes, sensed the floating in the air, and perceived what the ck boundary was. However, just a quarter of an hourter, a huge momentum came to attack her. Qin Chu was forced to stop his perception and felt a strange pain in his chest, unable to breathe.


    Qin Chu covered his chest, and it took a long time to rx. The little Phoenix fluttered on one side and looked very anxious. Qin Chu smiled, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a little ident. Maybe my ability is not enough."


    "Don''t do such stupid things since you know you''re not good enough." A cold voice came from behind. Qin Chu was startled and turned back in a hurry. Rong LAN stood not far behind her. Her eyes were cold, just like moonlight.


    Qin Chu didn''t know how to refute it for a moment. Facing the moonlight, he was cold as a jade. He was like a princeing slowly in the night. He was delicate and cold, giving people a sense of awe.


    She admitted that she was a bit crazy.


    "I know I''m beautiful. You don''t have to take it so seriously." Rong LAN Er Gen is slightly feverish, a woman looks at a man with this kind of vision, is she not ashamed of herself?


    Qin Chu came back to her senses and hurriedly did not open her eyes. Her heart beat a little fast. She remembered a joke that she had seen anywhere. As long as a woman is good-looking, men on earth will abuse her. Now it seems that as long as men are handsome, women on the earth are just as easy to abuse, the same truth.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Chu got up.


    "Take a walk and enjoy the moon." Rong LAN is not cold and warm to return.


    Qin Chu raised her eyebrows and looked at the moonlight tonight. Well, the ancients liked to enjoy the moon. She always thought that the moon was not worth appreciating. Maybe everyone''s appreciation was different. Since the son of heaven wanted to enjoy the moon, she would be interested.


    "Take your time." Qin Chu had just crossed him and was caught by Rong Lan''s arm. He turned to her without expression and looked at her in a gloomy way. "Who are you?"


    Who is she?


    She is Qin Chu. Who else can she be? Rong LAN asked this very strange.


    "I''m Qin Chu, half man and half dragon. Didn''t you know that for a long time?" Qin Chu''s voice is light and with a sigh. Ronn, who she knew before, was a man with a smile and a mask. Sometimes he was cold, sometimes evil, sometimes strong, sometimes impulsive. He disguised as a new person, which was very different from today''s Ronn. In the past, what kind of position Qin Chu upied in his heart, she was a little confused.


    He was in front of her, too, in disguise.


    What about this rtionship? How true, how false? In addition to Rong LAN, no one can give her an answer.


    "The first time I saw you was in the Warcraft square of the imperial capital. You stole my magic crystal. Later, you were repented by the crown prince. I proposed to the emperor and asked him to betroth you to me. At that time, you were very angry and forced to agree, didn''t you?" Rong LAN asked in a deep voice. He still remembers this memory. He still remembers that after Qin Chu came out, he had a verbal conflict with him.


    He also remembers that he said he wanted to clean up Qin Chu. Qin Chu replied that when you are the son of a family, it is the best way to clean up.


    Therefore, this marriage, he has ulterior motives, she is not intentional.


    "Yes." Qin Chu said, think of the past, slightly distracted, think of today''s them, is more emotional.

 Chapter 400

    Qin and Chu sat on the ground,


    "yes." Qin Chu said, think of the past, slightly distracted, think of today''s them, is more emotional, once they were very happy, even if it is disguised as Rong LAN, he also let her very happy.


    "So it is." Rong Lan said, let go of hand, Qin Chu looked at him suspiciously, "what do you want to say?"


    "At this time, I always have some strange images in my mind, which are very simr to other people''s memories, but they are very real. I have a feeling of personal experience. I don''t know why, I always feel that it has something to do with you." Rong Lan said that in the mirrornd this year, there has never been such an image. When returning to thend of sword God, he always repeats those images in his mind. The people who can''t see the images clearly have a deep impression on those memories. Whose memory is that?


    Vaguely, he felt that he had a great rtionship with Qin and Chu.


    He felt that he had lost some of their memories. No matter whether they were unhappy or had ever lived together peacefully, he wanted to remember that memory and solve his doubts. Why did he lose the memory with her?


    He asked Qin Chu, she said, when you think of everything, this woman can''t tell him everything?


    Qin Chu heart a sour, "then what do you think of?"


    "Some very happy pictures, those people in the images, seem to be very happy." Rong LAN looked quite distressed, and her eyebrows were filled with sorrow that could not be solved. "It''s very strange and close to memories. Every time I try to think about it, but I can''t remember it."


    Qin Chu said, "I think, your memory, about my memory, must be bad."


    "What about the facts?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said bluntly, "Rong LAN Shizi, I found that I don''t know you at all. Therefore, I can''t tell you what your past is or what kind of person I am in your heart. I don''t know whether I bring you smile or depression, because I don''t know whether your smile is disguised or sincere. I have already blurred. ¡±


    maybe the contrast is too big, and she is confused.


    Rong Lan''s eyes are more and more cold, "you even get along with so long people are sincere or empty feelings can''t distinguish? Ridiculous


    "Shouldn''t you reflect?" Qin Chu asked, "what kind of person are you? I never know. Is it my problem? Is it that I am too stupid to see through, or are you hiding too deep for me to see? Rong LAN Shizi, maybe those happy memories are just an illusion. You don''t have to be persistent. "


    She talked with Nangong luluo about Ronn. Nangong luluo knows more about thend of witchcraft. She can only ask her about the witchcraft. Rong LAN can''t remember that time. When she was in the mirrornd, she felt strange.


    They get along day and night, how can they not remember at all.


    So there must be something strange here.


    Nangong lvluo once said that there are many kinds of witchcraft. If this kind of witchcraft is rted to feelings, you''d better not force to remember that memory, otherwise it will do great harm to human body.


    She only has a general understanding of these witchcraft, so it''s better to let everything go.


    If forced to recall, fear is dangerous.


    People''s memories are gone and can be recreated, although she feels a little sorry.

 Chapter 401

    Qin Chu''s memory is gone and can be recreated. Although she feels a little sorry, she does not know what kind of weight this memory has in Rong Lan''s heart. She can''t tell whether he is sincere or sincere. It is also a wonderful thing to get rid of the disguise, to recognize again and to create memories again.


    As a sweet memory, her memory alone is enough.


    Who knows if it''s sweet for him.


    "You don''t want me to remember?" Rong LAN turned around and Qin Chu said, "do you remember that it is meaningless. We are all alive. The memory of those months may not be important in our life."


    "Don''t you think it matters?" Rong Lan''s voice with a trace of danger, she felt that their past memories must not be important?


    This damned woman dares to say such a thing.


    "Are you angry?" Qin Chu asked suspiciously, some do not understand, why he would be angry. What she said is more realistic, but there will be no inappropriate ce. The more he recalls those memories, the more painful he will be, and it will cause damage to his body. There is no need to force him to recall.


    "Qin Chu, you are really..." He clenched his fist, tight and loose, loose and tight. There was a kind of unspeakable anger rising slowly in his heart, and even a kind of embarrassing emotion. For the first time, he felt that he was despised so thoroughly by a person.


    He recalled that when he was in Baidi City, Qin Chu said that she had no feelings for him, so she broke the engagement. She was very happy and belittled him as worthless. At that time, he was only angry. Now, he is more embarrassed.


    Their mirrornd for a year, day and night together, not to mention mutual support, but also considered peaceful coexistence. He practiced the magic skills of the demon n. Several times, she was possessed by his side and took good care of her. She was not gentle, but felt sincere. Several times in the blur, he saw her shing worries and emotions. Are all these deceptive?


    No, he believes in intuition.


    Whether he was arrogant or narcissistic, he just felt that Qin Chu had feelings for him, which was not a nk. She must have been duplicity.


    He approached Qin Chu. If he wanted to stare a hole in her body, what are you hiding from me? "


    "You think too much. I didn''t hide you." Qin Chu said, can''t help but step back, so he, momentum, she did not want to have a direct conflict with him, can only so avoid.


    "I''ll remember what you said today, and it''s better to be like you said. You didn''t hide anything from me." Rong Lan said, the face has quickly returned to calm, there is no trace of anger.


    Qin Chu sighed in his heart, that''s it.


    Rong LAN looked at her and Leng hum said, "you''d better not feel thisyer of boundary. We don''t know anything about the magic of thend of witchcraft. At that time, you tried to perceive the boundary above the mirrornd. You know the consequences yourself."


    It was the first time since Qin and Chu practiced that she was possessed by demons for the first time. Because her perception was more stable and her grade was full, she tried to perceive the boundary. As a result, she was devoured by the power of demons.


    She didn''t want to experience that kind of pain in this life. She couldn''t describe it in words. It was like being chopped up. Her nerves and soul were protesting. She almost died of self explosion

 Chapter 402

    She didn''t want to experience that kind of pain in this life. She couldn''t describe it in words. It was like being chopped up. Her nerves and soul were protesting. She almost died of self explosion. It was Rong LAN who put a strange force into her body and calmed themotion in her body. She was in aa for four days. After waking up, she was taught by Ronn and forbidden to touch the boundary again ¡£


    Rong LAN does not say, Qin Chu will not touch again, that kind of pain has shadow, no one wants to experience a second time.


    "No such exaggeration, just a moment of pain, not serious, I will be careful." Qin Chu said, "the boundary of mirrornd is set up by the demon God. There is a difference between nature and baiqingcheng. I always remember the lesson of thest time. There was no rash action. This time, I adjusted the state. I thought the boundary established by baiqingcheng could not hurt me, but it was a little bit unexpected."


    She knew it was dangerous, so she came out alone to try.


    If you tell matchless and Kim, they certainly won''t want her to have a try.


    How can she know if she doesn''t try, she can''t crack it.


    "Don''t try, just don''t try, don''t you understand me?" Rong LAN suddenly roared, eager and rude, Qin Chu was stunned, she had not seen such a irascible Rong LAN for a long time.


    It''s a little strange.


    "You..."


    "Shut up!" Rong LAN Nu way, "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    After he said that, he walked away. Qin Chu Chuer was really self willed. In fact, he did not say that, and she did not intend to continue to try. It was not good for her to try such things too much. What''s more, she just realized that the power of border demarcation is too strong for her to ask for trouble.


    It''s just that this man is impatient.


    The little Phoenix pped its wings and Qin Chu held it up in a funny way. The feathers of the little Phoenix became brighter and brighter day by day. It was golden. It looked very beautiful. "A loser, he has a bad temper, isn''t he?"


    Loser "..."


    Do you mean eight Liang for half a kilogram?


    Are you all pretty good? Childish boy!!!!


    It is spicy, powerful, ferocious, arrogant and noble Phoenix. It doesn''t care about childish ghosts.


    Qin Chu was about to leave. Suddenly, she felt a very strange air current fluctuation over Baidi city. She frowned slightly. She saw that the boundary was broken by something. A ck figure rushed out of the boundary, bringing a dazzling thunder light. Qin Chu stepped back a few steps.


    The figure came towards her like a meteor, followed by a sharp wind arrow. Qin Chuunched a rocket to block her attack and quickly avoided it. The wind and fire met, shaking the mountains in the distance.


    Baiqingcheng?


    She was brave enough to go out of Baidi city.


    Bai Qingcheng imperial swordes, little Phoenix pping wings, bad womanes, its master is dangerous, can you stop her?


    "Long time no see, Qin Chu, you are not dead yet." The voice of baiqingcheng is bleak, and its appearance has no change from that of a year ago, but it is a bit more gloomy. Compared with baiqingcheng, which was dressed in white and dressed as a girl, today''s baiqingcheng is like ady with charming temperament.


    The long ck dress makes people more and more charming, like a ck widow.


    "I''m very well, thanks to you." Qin Chu light said, Bai Qingcheng on the body of more serious, her cultivation, seems to have risen.

 Chapter 403

    "I''m very well, thanks to you." Qin Chu said faintly that Bai Qingcheng''s hostility was more serious. Her aplishments also seemed to have risen. How human temperament is, her spiritual outlook can be fully reflected.


    Now I can''t see that Bai Qingcheng is an 18-year-old girl.


    Bai Qingcheng sneers. In the palm of her hand, a ck cloud condenses and releases at any time. What Qin Chu fears most is the witchcraft of the witch n. Ronn has suffered a loss. She knows very well, so she is quite alert.


    Who knows Bai Qingchengughs, the dark cloud under his hand dissipates, the tone is quite contemptuous, "startled bird."


    Qin Chu a smile, "you want to kill me, but not so easy."


    "Is it? I''ll see what''s not easy. " Bai Qingcheng said, her figure suddenly flew up with a sword in her hand. A ck silk like force rolled towards her. A white force rose from Qin and Chu to resist the invasion of this ck force. The two forces fused and squeezed each other.


    Qin Chu felt the usation of ghosts, the entanglement of death, and the icy anger.


    Everything is like hell.


    That ck power, around her, embrace, swallow.


    This is the dark power of thend of witches. It looks like a demon, but it is just like a God.


    Qin Chu suddenly let out a roar. Her figure turned into a dragon, rushed out of the ck power, and then transformed into human beings. There was no pressure on her to change her form freely. Bai Qingcheng was a little surprised. How could she change her shape freely?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Can you avoid my witchcraft without Griffin and matchless?" Bai Qingcheng''s eyes show ferocity. There are few people who can escape her witchcraft. Nangong lvluo, who has passed the dog''s luck, and Bai Lao are the people she can''t control. Other people, as long as they give her a chance, will certainly be able to control them. How can Qin Chu escape her attack! Even if it is Rong LAN, there is no way to resist their own attacks, can only lose consciousness.


    "Without Griffin and matchless, am I a useless man to let you fight?" Although Qin chufeng hated Bai Qingcheng, he didn''t show anything on his face. His gentle smile made Bai Qingcheng more angry and resentful.


    "I am a dragon, and my blood is higher than that of Terrans. All attacks of Terrans can be defended. If you want to control me with witchcraft, I advise you to give up this idea."


    This year, she was not idle. After perceiving the failure of demon''s enchantment and escaping from the devil''s death, the beast and civet told her about the power difference between the races, and also let her know that the original race blood was also high, and the higher the defense ability, especially for the race with lower blood.


    For the first time, she defended in this way, and it worked very well.


    Bai Qingcheng clenched his fist, "right? Then try to see if I can kill you, and how far you can defend yourself. "


    Her figure came up like lightning, and the ck power also followed her. Qin Chu''s figure quickly retreated and made a ring of fire. Qin Chu turned up and fell behind her. Bai Qingcheng turned around. Countless ck pictures and pictures attacked her. Qin Chu couldn''t resist. She could only turn into a dragon and break away from this attack. After the silver dragon broke away, she broke away With a swing of her tail, she hit Bai Qingcheng''s soft abdomen and hit her for three or four meters.


    Qin Chu rushed back again

 Chapter 404

    Qin Chu rushed back again, his mouth was wide open, a fire dragon burst out, and Bai Qingcheng roared. The cold arrow shot at the fire dragon. The ck cold arrow prated the fire dragon and shot at the heart of Qin Chu. Qin Chu was shocked and suddenly turned over, and the cold arrow shot from under her feet.


    It''s breathtaking.


    I didn''t expect that the power of baiqingcheng was so powerful that it could reach this level.


    Bai Qingcheng sneers and attacks again. In the night, the two fire forces collide and entangle with each other. Qin Chu obviously falls behind. She has to change her body at any time to avoid being defeated by Bai Qingcheng.


    When Bai Qingcheng cuts down another sword, suddenly a sword blocks Bai Qingcheng''s attack. Rong Lan''s figure falls from the sky. The savage fire attribute power resists her attack. Bai Qingcheng is shocked.


    "Brother Rongn..."


    Taking advantage of her trance time, Ronn sword directly attacks her heart. Bai Qingcheng returns to her mind, and her figure withdraws for more than ten meters. She stares at Rong LAN, a man who fascinates her.


    Why doesn''t he love her?


    What on earth she wasn''t good enough to catch his heart.


    Why can''t shepare with Qin Chu?


    "Shut up and don''t call my name." Rong Lan''s tone was cold. He had already gone back. He heard the fight and turned back again. Sure enough, he saw that Bai Qingcheng and Qin Chu were fighting. Bai Qingcheng dared to leave Baidi City alone.


    "Brother Rong LAN, where have you been this year? Have you had a good time? You''re much thinner. " Bai Qingcheng showed a distressed expression.


    Qin and Chu are all bad. ck Widows look like ck widows. What do you do when you show this disgusting appearance? It''s just like Li Mochou bes sentimental. It''s against the will of people!!


    "Enough!" Let LAN Baojian point to her, "where I go, I have nothing to do with you. Bai Qingcheng, go back to your maind. Don''t do anything wrong in thend of sword God. Let those swordsmen go."


    "Let them go?" Bai Qingcheng''s expression seems to be a neuropathy, "well, I can let them go. As long as brother LAN goes back with me, I will release them and absolutely not hurt one hair of them. What do you say?"


    "Cheat a three-year-old." Qin Chu frowned, unable to makeints about Tucao.


    "Shut up, brother Rong LAN and I, what are you talking about?" Bai Qingcheng angry way, looked at her bitterly, as if she had destroyed their two people''s world.


    Qin Chu picks eyebrow, lenglengleng 1 hum, "I just interrupt, how can you?"


    Bai Qingcheng is attacked by a ck force. Ronn''s long arm pulls her away from the attack of baiqingcheng. The ground they stand on shows a piece of scorched earth.


    "Brother Rong LAN, why do you want to save her? She is a dragon. Aren''t you the most hated dragon n? Why save her? " Bai Qingcheng said, just like being shot by a sharp sword.


    Pain in the heart.


    Rong LAN hated the dragon family most, but saved her.


    He can''t remember anything. Is Qin Chu the most special to him? Her witchcraft has erased most of his memory of her. Why can he still remember her.


    In the past year, what happened to him and Qin Chu in other continents? Did they make up long ago?


    Jealousy, like a vine, kept twining in her heart, almost drowning her.


    "This is our business. It has nothing to do with you. Baiqingcheng has released the swordsman of Baidi city. Leave thend of sword God, and don''tmit any more crimes." Rong Lan said, "this is not your ce."

 Chapter 405

    "This is our business. It has nothing to do with you. Baiqingcheng has released the swordsman of Baidi city. Leave thend of sword God, and don''tmit any more crimes." Rong Lan said, "this is not your ce."


    "I said, as long as you promise to marry me and never leave me, I will let them go, or they will all die." Bai Qingcheng said darkly, his expression was like a neuropathy.


    Rong LAN frowned, "wishful thinking!"


    "Don''t you like me? Don''t you promise to take care of me forever and love me forever? Why don''t words count? Brother Rong LAN, you like me so much. Even if I''m from thend of witches, what''s the matter? "


    "Hello, Bai Qingcheng, have you had enough? What kind of love saint are you ying here?" Qin Chushi can''t listen to it anymore. The whole white lotus looks like a goose bumps. It''s really disgusting.


    Bai Qingcheng''s beautiful face has be distorted. He would like Qin Chu to disappear in front of him. Bai Qingcheng suddenly smiles coldly and says something. Suddenly, a figurees out of the city.


    A light blue figure fell in front of them. It was an old man. He was 60 years old. His eyes were dull and his eyes were muddy. He could not see anything clearly. He had no spirit.


    At first nce, it''s a tool. I don''t have my own consciousness.


    "Bai Qingcheng, what have you done to him?" Qin Chu asked eagerly that the old man was actually a junior swordsman, and most of the swordsmen on the maind were under her control. Is it true that baiqingcheng haspletely controlled them and turned them into human flesh weapons without their own consciousness? It''s really possible that, if this is the case, there will be so much power behind these swordsmen, and the battle will be quiteplicated.


    "What can I do to him Bai Qingcheng''s smile became very cold. "Of course, it''s for my use. Brother Ronn, you are now a high-level sword master, not yet a sword master. Almost all the swordsmen on the maind have been captured by me. They have defected. Thend of sword God has changed. Don''t struggle any more. You can be with me and rule this continent. You are the master of the sword Godnd."


    Power is something that everyone and man yearn for.


    This is especially true for Rong LAN, who was born and grew up in the royal family.


    "even if we want to rule the sword God maind, we are also the people of our sword God maind, and has the final say." Rong Lan said in a deep voice, "Bai Qingcheng, even if we are not as powerful as you now, even if you control all the swordsmen, you still lose your heart. What''s the use of witchcraft to control them? You really want to rule a puppet continent. What''s the point?"


    If you want to be a ruler, you have to get people''s heart first.


    If you don''t have people, who will really surrender to you.


    "Brother Rong LAN, thisnd belongs to you." Bai Qingcheng said, his lips raised a vicious smile, "as long as you marry me, this piece ofnd is yours.


    ¡±Qin Chu was tired of her remarks.


    "You''ve really provoked a rotten peach blossom." In a faint smile on one''s face, Qin Chu smiled at his dark face and continued to Tucao. "Hello, evil, and makeints about these rotten peach blossoms."


    Let LAN look at her one eye, "don''t get her."


    "Desser? Who''s bothering me? Isn''t this the rotten peach blossom you recruited Qin Chu said.

 Chapter 406

    "Desser? Who''s bothering me? Isn''t this the rotten peach blossom you recruited Qin Chu said, looked at Bai Qingcheng one eye, "if you had not been blind to save her, she as to entangle you?"


    "Hello, Bai Qingcheng, how old are you? Do you dare to report your age and say it''s weird to love you? " Qin Chu had wanted to Tucao a problem. "Rong Lan''s son year neen, youth and youth spend one flower. You broke out hundred flowers Valley five hundred years ago, at least five hundred years old. Maybe you can be one thousand years old. How can you makeints about all the old women? Have you considered the idea of generations of Rong LAN? "


    Rong LAN


    Bai Qingcheng changed her face. She was attached to Bai Qingcheng. She was 18 years old. However, she was more than 1000 years old. She was afraid that someone would raise this issue.


    I''m afraid to hear the word "old witch".


    Qin Chu''s words undoubtedly stabbed her.


    "I''ll kill you!" Bai Qingcheng was furious, and the curse started. The swordsman flew up and attacked Qin and Chu with a gust of fury, as if carrying the anger of Bai Qingcheng.


    The strong attack power of fire attribute was resisted by the joint attack of Qin and Chu and Rong LAN. Qin and Chu used fire element, and Ronn stimted wind element. The two elementsplement each other to form a greater power and resist the attack of swordsman.


    They are all swordsmen, not to mention their strength is stronger than ordinary swordsmen. They work together to resist the junior swordsman without any pressure.


    The two forces collided in mid air, and the three men withdrew several meters at the same time. If the night sky was lit up, a golden giant with fire light came, and the sound of whistling was Xiaojin.


    Bai Qingcheng''s face changed, and she rushed back to the city. The swordsman followed her and quickly entered the border.


    Xiaojin screamed and fell on her side. Xiaoluoli and xiaozhengtai were standing beside her. Xiaofenghuang, seeing matchless, sprang up with saliva and pping her wings to fly on the iparable shoulder, was shunned by matchless.


    Little Phoenix is very sad, holding Qin Chu''s thigh forfort.


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Bai Qingcheng didn''t hurt you, did you?" Xiao Jin asked impolitely, just as his face was not written with strength, so don''t walk around in the middle of the night. Xiao Zhengtai''s round face is like a small milk bag, but his eyes are domineering and hard.


    "No Qin Chu said, "although I and Bai Qingcheng strength difference is very much, but the defense is no problem, she absolutely can not hurt me."


    This is the truth, even if Rong LAN didn''te, Bai Qingcheng and her one-on-one, she can''t win Bai Qingcheng, and she won''t be killed by Bai Qingcheng. At least she can hold on to matchless.


    In case of real danger, she summoned matchless. It is a matter of minutes for this loyal dog, little Lori, to appear. She doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Xiao Jin just snorted and looked at the White Emperor''s city with heavy eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Matchless bewilderment said, "can youpletely defend against the attack of baiqingcheng?"


    "Yes."


    "Not likely." "Matchless said," although the sword master and the sword respect are one word difference, the strength is different in the sky, you absolutely can''t resist Bai Qingcheng''s all-out attack. "


    Rong Lan said, "not only she can resist it, but I can also. Just now a swordsman has made a move. We two defend together, which is more than enough. I feel that his strength needs to be stronger, and we can also defend."

 Chapter 407

    "Desser? Who''s bothering me? Isn''t this the rotten peach blossom you recruited Qin Chu said, looking at Bai Qingcheng, "you should


    Rong Lan said," not only can she resist, but I can also. Just a sword master has just shot, we two defend together, more than enough. I feel that his strength needs to be stronger, and we can also defend. "


    "No way!" said Xiao Jin


    Little Phoenix pping wings, trying to prove that the little white faced son did not lie.


    Matchless and small gold look at each other, small gold nods, "youe to pick me up, how about?"


    Qin Chu and Rong Lan also looked at each other''s eyes, and saw each other''s eagerness to try. Who wouldn''t want to fight against each other, let alone Xiao Jin. On thend of sword God, Xiaojin''s clearance was unimpeded. In terms of fighting alone, no one could pass him.


    "Good!" Qin Chu and Rong LAN spoke in unison. They took Xiao Fenghuang and watched the battle. Rong LAN and Qin Chu stood side by side. There was a purple fireball the size of a football in the palm of Xiaojin''s hand. There was some white smoke around the purple fireball. Their faces became more transparent like jade. Qin Chu and Ronn used fire element and wind element to defend against it.


    "Fireball, attack!" Xiaojin roared, and purple fireballs attacked them like lightning. Qin Chu and Rong LAN released their power at the same time. The light blue fire and light blue wind almost fused together and superposed each other.


    "Wind and fire defense!" Three forces collided in mid air. The light blue and dark purple forces were equally matched and resisted. Xiaojin''s look changed suddenly. He roared, and the purple became deeper and thicker. As his eyes became cool and fierce, the force prated the light blue power and attacked Qin Chu and Rong LAN. They were surprised and suddenly flew up and blocked them. The three forces collided to the sky Hover in the air and dissipate.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chu only felt that his heart was beating very fast. Was this the feeling of fighting against a powerful man? It''s terrible. When Xiaojin''s power rushed over, she didn''t even have time to react.


    If in actualbat, she will certainly be beaten to death by this force. Fortunately.


    Kim is not her enemy.


    Once again, she realized the disparity between them.


    "We can''t defend against Kim''s power." Qin Chuughs bitterly. Xiaojin''s power can''t be calcted ording to the level of human beings. He is a god beast, and he is enough to fight against the strongmen of the Protoss.


    Matchless light said, "no harm, he was the strength of the middle level swordsman at the beginning, and the power of the high-level swordsman at the end. It''s strange that you can defend the middle level swordsman together."


    Xiaojin is cold and stands with negative hands. Xiaozhengtai obviously has a small milk bag face, but it shows this kind of big God posture. Every time, he refreshes the new world of Qin and Chu.


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s a good thing. It''s better to defend than to be beaten."


    He did not have deep meaning to see Rong LAN one eye, light ask, "Rong LAN son of the world, if nothing, please go away, I have something to say with my master."


    Let LAN cut a, two words don''t say, turn to walk.


    No one wants to see anyone. This is the iparable saying that the king does not see the king.


    Qin Chu thinks that this is the result of a crazy drag bully meeting another crazy bully drag.


    The king does not see the king.


    At least Wushuang or implicitly, Xiaojin doesn''t understand it at all.


    After Rong LAN left, Xiao Jin asked, "are you in the mirrornd what happened?"

 Chapter 408

    After Rong LAN left, Xiao Jin asked, "are you in the mirrornd what happened?"


    "You told me." Qin Chu said, Little King Kong just looked at Rong Lan''s eyes very strange, is there something wrong? She didn''t feel much of it herself.


    "I have just noticed that there is a strange force in your two defense forces. It seems that it is not very skillful and powerful. I have not contacted it. Besides, the strength of you two, Ronn is much stronger than you, a little bit Weird. " Xiao Jin said, "just human race, why have such strange power?"


    Qin Chu thought about it carefully. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally thought of one thing. She didn''t tell Xiaojin about Rong Lan''s practice of the demon n


    She didn''t want to mention it subconsciously. It didn''t seem to be very important.


    Because after the practice of Rong LAN, there is no effect.


    "He practiced the magic skills."


    "What?" Except for Qin and Chu, all the creatures on the scene were instantly petrified, including the little Phoenix, who had been pping its wings and had a sense of being, as if he had been suddenly frozen.


    The first one toe back to his senses, "he''s not dead?"


    "Alive and well." Qin Chu said, matchless finallymitted twice, just that person is not Rong LAN who, of course, did not die.


    Xiao Jin said, "it''s unheard of that the Terrans practice the magic skills of the demon n. Some people of the dragon n once practiced the Shenzu skills and died. He practiced the magic skills, but he was ok?"


    Qin Chu said, "he was almost killed by explosion, but the civet and the giant beast helped him through the difficulties. He was possessed by the devil several times, and had no danger..."


    The skills of different races can''t be practiced at the same time.


    "I see." Xiaojin nodded, still a little confused. What kind of strange ce did they go? How could they have such an adventure? He had lived so many years and only heard such a thing once.


    Matchless paralysis asked, "you are not curious, why he can read the words of the demon n?"


    The little Phoenix pped its wings and silently praised the matchless.


    If I could speak, I would have asked you, you dull creatures.


    Qin Chu said, "I also forget, he seems to have studied."


    "Who did he look for to study? Terrans have almost no information about demons and Protoss. Tell me where he will go to study." Unparalleled to make a posture of listening.


    Qin Chu Why don''t we ask the son of heaven? "


    People, "..."


    Xiaojin said, "there must be some secret in Ronn Shizi, regardless of how he can understand it. Since he has studied the magic skills of the demon n, it is a good thing. Maybe his context is suitable for the study. There are all kinds of things in the world. There is no need to be too persistent. It is you. Don''t study. You are a mixture of the human race and the dragon family There is no doubt that you can only study the skills of the human race and the dragon n. Don''t look at the skills of other races. "


    Qin Chu said with a paralyzed face, "I can''t understand the characters of the dragon people. Don''t mention the words of other races. Even if I want to study, I can''t understand the book of heaven."


    Xiaojin was relieved that they were not around Qin Chu all the time. If she learned something, she didn''t realize.

 Chapter 409

    "Desser? Who''s bothering me? Isn''t this the rotten peach blossom you recruited Qin Chu said that after seeing baiqingcheng, Xiaojin was relieved. They were not around Qin Chu all the time. If she learned something and she didn''t realize the harm, it would be bad, and she would have to exin it to her earlier.


    Several people walked back all the way, matchless said, "baiqingcheng always pays attention to your whereabouts. If it is not necessary, don''t leave alone to let her find opportunities. If I am not by your side, I will call me at the moment when I see her."


    "Good." Qin Chu doesn''t argue with them, lest they worry. Although Xiao Jin''s words are not pleasant to listen to, he is also concerned about her, let alone matchless. It is absolutely for her good.


    She doesn''t have to worry about people who really care about her.


    "Baiqingcheng seems to have used witchcraft on all the swordsmen. She has just controlled the swordsman of the first rank, and people have no consciousness." Qin Chu said, describing the appearance of the swordsman.


    Wushuang said, "he is the swordsman of Xuanyuan empire. Bai Qingcheng can''t use all the swordsmen, so those who are disobedient will certainly use witchcraft. The swordsmen are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. They are arrogant. There are not many people willing to listen to baiqingcheng''s orders. Baiqingcheng can''t control them with witchcraft. At present, I can''t crack her witchcraft. I know a lot about witchcraft in thend of Wushen I can only hope Nangong lvluo. She is a poison doctor. I hope she can find a way. "


    Nangong lvluo is a pharmacist''s practice. She has gone to extremes on the sword and stayed in thend of witches. If she can''t help it, it''s estimated that everyone can''t. They don''t know what baiqingcheng is doing.


    "Xiaojin, can you dive into Baidi city?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Bai Qingcheng is sure to notice that the border is not for fun. She will find me." Said Kim.


    "I know, but I have an ominous premonition that Baiqing city must be nning something secretly. We don''t know the situation in Baidi City, and we can''t capture Baidi city. It''s not a way to wait outside the city. We must know what she''s doing before we can take action." Qin Chu said softly, "this woman is too vicious. I''m afraid she is nning a tragedy to subvert thend of sword God. If so, we must know what it is in order to defend and crack it."


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    Xiaojin frowned. "I know."


    Qin Chu said in a hurry, "you must be sure that you cane out safely, or you won''t go in, you know? We can''t lose you. "


    Xiao Jin nodded. He was measured.


    What Qin Chu said was exactly what he was worried about. The existence of each race had a certain significance. If one of the ethnic groups was genocidal, the other would not be far away from extinction.


    Now, Terrannd is very chaotic, dragon and demon, protoss people have appeared.


    He had a hunch that something big was going to happen.


    What Bai Qingcheng is nning, we must find out. Otherwise, they have no idea. It is not a good choice for them to wait outside the city.


    Matchless said, "I''ll go with you."


    Xiaojin nods, Shenbing''s defense is the most powerful defense in the world. What''s more, after thousands of years of precipitation, although it can''t y its most powerful power, it can defend against other people''s attacks.


    Xiao Jin is more sure if there is no match. Even if something happens to him, matchless can bring him out.

 Chapter 410

    Xiao Jin is more sure if there is no match. Even if something happens to him, matchless can bring him out.


    Wushuang and Xiaojin discussed the way to get in. They didn''t let Qin Chu participate in the whole process. After they discussed, they didn''t tell anyone. They flew directly to Baidi city. Bai Lao asked Qin Chu, "what are they going to do?"


    Qin Chu said, "I asked them to go to Baidi city to have a look. What''s the situation of Baidi city now? I want to know what Baiqing city ns. She knows us like the palm of her hand, but we don''t know anything about her. It''s too dangerous."


    "You idiot woman, how can you let Xiaojin and Wushuang go to Baidi City, what if something happens?" Before Bai Lao had said anything, a strong man with a bad temper jumped up and used Qin Chu, "why do you give orders to them? If something happens to them, we''ll all die. Do you know the importance of them, you idiot?"


    Old Bai frowned slightly, just to reprimand, Qin Chu sneered, "by what? As long as I am their master, if I am not qualified tomand them, do you have any right tomand them? "


    What a joke. Kim and matchless have been guarding them for too long.


    For a long time, they all regarded Xiaojin and Wushuang as gods, and no one could surpass them. They even forgot that they were the divine beasts and soldiers of Qin and Chu. It was a matter of course that Qin Chu ordered them.


    The strong man also forgot that he had no way to go back on his words. He could only blush and say, "you You... "


    Qin Chu sneered, his eyes like ice. Old Bai is most annoyed by this conceited and arrogant person. He doesn''t know the so-called strong man. "Enough, Qin Chu''s decision is correct. I''ve long wanted to discuss this matter with her. She has foresight. She is the master of matchless and Xiaojin. You''d better not forget."


    "She is willing to let Xiaojin and Wushuang guard us. It''s love, not duty."


    Thest sentence, for all to listen to, also clearly expressed their position.


    The strong man also knew that he hadmitted the second offence. He was sorry to apologize. He could only hold on and stare at Qin Chu without saying anything. He thought Qin Chu would give him a step down. However, Bai Lao shook his head and said faintly, "Miss Qin, don''t mind. They are afraid that Xiaojin and matchless will have an ident this year Baiqingcheng has brought them too much shadow. If xiaojinhe and Wushuang are in an ident, we are all afraid that Bai Qingcheng''s opponent will be killed by Bai Qingcheng. When the timees, the wholend of sword God will fall into disaster, and it''s hard to avoid speaking out


    "I understand, Bai Lao, I can''t afford that. Just call me Qin Chu." Qin Chu said, "I have felt that the level of the border may beck of strength. I can''t see the situation in the Baidi city through the border. I can only let Xiaojin go. Matchless is a magic weapon, and the defense is much stronger than Xiaojin. So matchless goes with us. It''s much safer. Bai Lao doesn''t need to worry. I don''t think Bai Qingcheng has the ability to hurt Xiaojin and Wushuang."


    "If you are sure, you''d better. You''d like to let Xiaojin have a look, but Xiaojin is your god beast after all. I''m afraid there will be an ident." Bai Lao said that it was rare for Qin Chu to have the same idea as him, and he was very pleased.


    Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo closed their doors to make medicine, but they didn''t know what to make.

 Chapter 411

    Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo are closed to make medicine, but they don''t know what to make. Listening to Rong LAN, Nangong lvluo wants to try out a pill that can resist baiqingcheng witchcraft.


    It''s just that the form hasn''t been worked out.


    There are many kinds of witchcraft in baiqingcheng. It''s very difficult to defend them. Even if they can''t crack them, they want to try their best to keep everyone out of the control of baiqingcheng. Most of the strong people in the maind are controlled, and there are not many people left. If they are controlled again, there will be no one.


    In the refining pharmacy, Nangong lvluo kicked open the alchemy stove and roared impatiently, "ah, I''m bored to death!"


    She has failed eighteen times.


    She wasted a lot of excellent materials, even used some materials given to her by Qin Chu, but she couldn''t make pills.


    Situ Zhuo studied the form in silence. He just looked up at her without saying anything. Nangong lvluo cursed baiqingcheng for nearly a quarter of an hour. Situ Zhuo was still motionless and studied the form without changing his face.


    Nangong green Luo looked at him, t mouth, "you see what form to see so long also did not see what you modify."


    "If you''d be quiet, I might have an idea." Situ Zhuo said faintly, and without looking at her, Nangong lvluo kicked her, "do you think I''m noisy? Where did I quarrel? You sit here for three hours without saying a word. Do you dare to think I''m noisy? Are you autistic? Will you die


    He threw some materials into the furnace and said without changing his face, "you have proved how noisy you are."


    Nangong lvluo looked at him angrily and threw a piece of fifth order magic crystal to hit him, "do you have any particr opinion on me? Isn''t it particrly unpleasant to study with me


    "No, you think too much." Situ''s voice was light and had no emotion.


    Nangong lvluo said, "you didn''t bother me. Why didn''t you say a word to me?"


    It was the first time for her toe into contact with such a quiet and paralyzed man. She thought Qin Chu was expressionless enough, but she didn''t expect that the man was more expressionless and colder. She was like a husband and wife.


    Although Nangong lvluo is not a beautiful woman like Bai Qingcheng, she is also one in a hundred. She is very smart and delicate. Even if he doesn''t have the heart to show mercy and cherish jade, he still needs to have some polite attitude towards beauty?


    What happened? Look down on her as if she were a bacterium.


    Where did she disturb him?


    Is he really normal without saying a word for such a long time?


    He''s not dumb.


    Aware of Nangong lvluo''s anger, situ Zhuo raised his head and asked, "Why are you angry?"


    Nangong lvluo almost spurted blood out of her mouth. She was hovering in her mind. Why are you angry? Why are you angry? Lie trough, she was despised by him so thoroughly, also disliked by him very noisy, shouldn''t she be angry? Is this the attitude towardsdies? Even if she is not ady, is this the attitude of men towards women? He even asked her why she was angry.


    "You say I''m noisy!"


    "You''re noisy." Situ Zhuo replied, can''t the facts be told?


    He never saw more women than she said.


    "I said ten words in three hours. Is that a lot?" Nangong lvluo is very unconvinced. No one has said that she is noisy. This is the first time that she has heard her saying that she is very noisy.

 Chapter 412

    "I said ten words in three hours. Is that a lot?" Nangong lvluo is very unconvinced. No one has said that she is noisy. This is the first time that she has heard her saying that she is very noisy.


    "A lot of it!" He said.


    Nangong lvluo really wants to p him. She really hasn''t seen a man who is so irritating. He can''t get angry without pping him. Is there a lot of ten words in three hours?


    Is he happy that she''s dumb?


    She t mouth, "then by your standards, which is less talk?"


    "Don''t talk."


    "Situ Chu, are you dumb?" Nangong lvluo looks at her in disbelief.


    "No


    "Don''t talk. It''s not dumb. What is it?"


    "I mean, when I''m busy, it''s better not to talk. It affects me." Situ Zhuo said that Nangong lvluo had a bad temper and bad patience. He always lost his temper, had no patience andined. He had not been affected, but was affected a little in the end.


    "I..." Nangong lvluo recalled what she had just done. She didn''t feel that she was very noisy. It was just that there was no result for a long time. The trial failed. Could shein one or two words? Who and situ Zhu are so patient and don''tin.


    He is a wonderful flower.


    "OK, I don''t talk, I don''t talk. I''ll go. Can youe alone? It''s a Muggle Nangong lvluo shakes her hands and leaves. She has more experience in this aspect than situ Zhuo. As soon as she says she wants to go, situ Zhuo remembers the question he wants to ask. Nangong luluo looks back and stares at him, "shut up, you''re so noisy, you''re mugged up!"


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    If he is said to be sullen, why is he noisy? He still has something to ask Nangong lvluo. Although his grade is higher than Nangong lvluo, Nangong lvluo is more experienced in Wushennd.


    As soon as she left, situ Zhuo became more confused and had to grope for himself.


    Nangong lvluo kicked the small stone outside impatiently, "situ Zhuo, you dumb, Muggle, I''ll kick you to death, kick you to death, kick you to death


    She lost her temper and couldn''t calm her anger any more. A sword nearby asked respectfully, "young Lord, since he makes you angry so much, I''ll kill him."


    Nangong lvluo patted on the back of his head with one hand, "who said I was angry, which eye of you saw me angry?"


    "Little Lord?" The man covered the back of his head inexplicably. It was not angry. What was it? Although the little Lord has a bad temper, he has not lost such a big temper.


    "Go away, don''t bother me, and don''t touch him. If you kill this fool, you don''t know why." She doesn''t even know that she is angry.


    The most annoying is this kind of people who are so angry that they don''t know why.


    The famous sword Zun was scolded inexplicably. He could only obey orders. He didn''t dare to say anything more about killing situ Zhuo. Nangong lvluo was sitting on the branch and swinging her feet in boredom.


    The moon was bright, but she was bored.


    Situ Chu came out and looked for a long time before he found Nangong lvluo on the tree, wearing a light green dress, and almost all of them fused with the green tree. He looked up and didn''t know what to look at.


    He called, Nangong lvluo didn''t seem to hear her words. Situ Zhuo kicked the tree, "Nangong lvluo."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 413

    He called, Nangong green Luo seems to have not heard her words, situ kicked the tree, "south pce green Luo."


    "What!" Nangong green Luo looks down at him, the tone is very impatient, what does hee out to do? This person does not know how serious things do, do you know tired,e out to rest?


    That is a celebration of the world.


    "I have some questions I don''t understand to ask you." Situ Qian said, quietly and softly, "can youe in and discuss it?"


    The South Pce Green Luo eyebrow tip raised, immediately has a kind of exaltation feeling, also finally understands the downcast situ is how cool thing, she side head, tut tut said, "no time, I am in the moon."


    Just a cloud of clouds passed, covering the moon, and there was no moonlight. The whole human space became a little dark, and the shadow seemed to be able to disappear for a long time.


    Situ said, "there is no moon to appreciate. Go in and work."


    "Don''t you think I''m noisy?" "You said it, it''s better not to say anything," asked Nangong green Luo? Now I''m sorry? It''s not like you, situ


    Situ Qian didn''t feel the face at all.


    There was no awkward feeling, "I just had something to do, you have been talking around, of course, very noisy, now we have confusion to discuss together, of course, can not be confused."


    Nangong green Luo choked, and continued to shake his leg, but he didn''t want toe down.


    Situ Qian frowned and didn''t understand why she didn''t want to help.


    "South pce green Luo,e down!"


    "You''re ordering me?" South Pce Green Luo eyes round, "who are you, my father has not ordered me, you are what."


    "Bai pour city has not been apart for a day, no one can live a peaceful life, even if it is an order, what happened, you don''t want to be so willful, down!"


    "I won''t go down. How can you do me?"


    Situ Qian turns around and goes in again. Nangong green Luo looks at his back and looks at his back. Does this girl know how to say more words? Is it so difficult to apologize? She was rejected by him, and it was not so good that he could not apologize.


    What man is it!!!!


    It is only when the cloud sword kills him.


    After a long time, I didn''t see situ Huiing back. Nangong green Luo jumped down and followed in angrily. She didn''t care about a grumpy man. She knew that he was the man, why should she care about anything.


    Anger is also sultry.


    She came in, situ Qian looked up at her, a little surprised, Nangong green Luo was upset, "what do you mean by such surprise?"? Can''t it be that savage and tricky woman I am? Really ignore the lives of so many people? "


    Situ Qian would like to ask a question, isn''t it?


    However, most people havemon sense, he has, so he did not ask the exit. What Nangong green Luo said, he should not hear, anyway, the woman''s rough and tricky drill he is also very used to.


    Nangong green Luo saw him and did not say it. He scolded him a few words without any interest. He sat t mouth and studied the form with him. "Where don''t you understand?"


    Situ Qian said his doubts.


    The two discussed together for a long time, and there was no exnation. Nangong green rose opened her own pharmacological notes, found records about the maind of witchcraft, and some of the pharmacology they had studied in the maind of witchcraft.

 Chapter 414

    They discussed for a long time, but there was no exnation. Nangong lvluo opened her own pharmacology notes and found the records about thend of witches, and some of the pharmacology she had studied in thend of Wushen failed to correct the form. She was a little upset. Why did she have no result at all.


    Nangong luluo asked, "do you want to ask Qin Chu for help? She''s an experimenter. Maybe you can feel something with her perception."


    "Well, I mean it." Situ Zhuo said faintly, "perception may help us. I''ll go to her."


    He got up and went out. Nangong lvluo said, "cut, Qin Chu is so active, but he dare not say that he has no secret love for others. Muggles are really Muggles. How can women fall in love with such a stuffy temperament? It''s right to have a secret love all the time. I don''t think he dare to express his love."


    When Qin Chues with situ Zhuo, Nangong lvluo is idly throwing away materials to y. When theye in together, Nangong lvluo thinks in her heart that she is really a husband and wife.


    It''s all facial paralysis.


    Nangong lvluo gave the form to Qin Chu, and then listed all the materials they had prepared. At each refining stage, they told Qin Chu very clearly, hoping to hear Qin Chu''s opinions.


    "Any clue?" A quarter of an hourter, situ Zhuo asked, Nangong luluo also looked forward to her. She and situ Zhuo had been groping for a period of time, but they had not made any progress. She was also quite agitated. She could solve the problem earlier than anyone else.


    Qin Chu said, "my perception ability can only sense theposition of the material. If you want to modify the form, it''s better to have a person who has been sorcery by Bai Qingcheng. This perception will be easier."


    Nangong lvluo nodded and whispered, "now Baiqing city is in the city. We don''t know what the situation is. We can''t find a person who is controlled."


    Qin Chu said, "I don''t think there is any problem with the form. You are more familiar with this aspect than I am. I can''t find anything missing for the moment. I''m not in a hurry for this matter. It''s better to wait for Xiaojin toe back and see the situation. I think you are tired. Take a rest first."


    Always groping like this, thinking is trapped, it is more difficult to make progress.


    Situ Zhuo said, "today''s situation, can''t tolerate a little ck, I''ll think about it myself."


    Three people walk, there must be my teacher.


    When situ Zhu said this, Qin Chu didn''t stop her. She stayed to study with them. She was a trial maker, a problem solver, a form maker. No one who had been enchanted was in front of her. She could not work out the form. She worked out the form and they made the medicine. This is the bestbination.


    Now, Qin Chu is looking forward to the news from Xiaojin.


    Although there is no way to develop a drug to resist baiqingcheng witchcraft, at least Nangong lvluo can resist it, and baiqingcheng can''t find a ce to start. She is more concerned about the situation in the city.


    What does baiqingcheng calcte?


    Xiaojin and Wushuang didn''te back until noon the next day. As soon as he came back, Xiaojin turned into an adult and entered the tent. No one was allowed to go in. Wushuang was guarding the door. When Qin Chu came back, he was like a door god.


    Qin Chu was very upset, "what''s wrong with Xiaojin?"


    Xiaoluoli''s unique expression is not very good, Qin Chu carefully found that her skin presents ayer of transparent color, the color of her hair is not so gorgeous.

 Chapter 415

    After a long discussion, both of them


    xiaoluoli Wushuang''s expression was not very good. Qin Chu carefully found that her skin presented a transparent color, and the color of her hair was not so gorgeous. She remembered that matchless once said that after the supernatural beast and the divine soldier were transformed into adults, their hair color and skin color would have some differences ording to their ability. If their ability was normal, their skin color and hair color would look like it Will be quite bright, if the ability to weaken, skin color and hair color will be dim.


    "Matchless, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Chu touched her face.


    "I''m fine, Xiao Jin Just adjust it. "


    Many strong people are around the tent and staring at them. They are not fools. They feel that something has happened and people are in danger. Without them, how long can the strong men on thend of sword God resist baiqingcheng?


    "If it''s OK." In front of the strong, Qin Chu didn''t show any panic. Bai Lao asked them to disperse and not disturb Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin is silent and has a bad temper. He doesn''t like to deal with people. When he wants to practice, he is basically matchless. When his microphone, Qin Chu goes to Bai Lao and says, "Bai Lao, Xiao Jin may need some time to rest. I''ll tell you more about it after I ask him about the situation."


    "Good." Bai Lao didn''t force him. Qin Chu noticed that Rong Lan was not around Bai Lao and was slightly distracted. Where did he go?


    Curious as she was, she didn''t ask.


    Matchless looks a little tired. As soon as Qin Chues back, she turns into a sword and returns to the space of Qin and Chu. Although both the divine beast and the divine soldier can be transformed into adult form, they can recover quickly by keeping their original shape when their ability bes weak.


    Qin Chu: matchless, what happened?


    She talks with consciousness and matchless.


    Matchless: baiqingcheng makes witches and poisons in the city. The city is full of darkness. The most terrible thing is that these sorcerers and poisons are specially used to deal with Xiaojin. If there is anything wrong with Xiaojin, we can''t stop baiqingcheng.


    Xiaojin is their biggest fighting power. It is no problem for baiqingcheng to control Jianshenndpletely, so Xiaojin must be controlled first.


    Qin Chu: what are witches and poisons?


    Matchless: it is a kind of skill which is formed by witchcraft and poison. It has no own will and uses human soul tobine with witchcraft. The person who practices this skill will be controlled by baiqingcheng all his life, and his strength will break through several times. It is unimaginable.


    Qin Chu: is Xiaojin OK?


    Matchless: we found it early. Fortunately, it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. We left quickly. Baiqingcheng didn''t hurt us.


    Qin Chu: are there many witches and poisons? If you practice these evil things, will many people die?


    Matchless: the city is already a dead city. Not many people survive. Many people are regarded as sacrifices. Those who survive are sword saints and some sword zuns, some pharmacists and experimenters. Others are killed as sacrifices.


    Qin Chu''s hair stood on end when he heard that Baiqing city was so evil. How could he do such a vicious thing? There are so many people in the city, so few people are left.


    What does she think of human life?


    Matchless can see her thoughts: Master, don''t be naive. This woman is from thend of witches. She has nopassion for the people in thend of sword God. Don''t pray that she will suddenly havepassion. She must die.

 Chapter 416

    The two were talking. There was a movement inside the tent. Qin Chu went in. Xiaojin recovered and his blood color returned to normal. Qin Chu''s heart was still hanging. "It''s ok?"


    "Well, what can witchcraft do for me?" Xiaojin is as arrogant as ever, as if it is an invincible God. He is indeed invincible in the world and has such arrogant capital.


    "Little Zhengtai, don''t talk big. When youe back, I''m scared, OK?" Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry, "really nothing serious?"


    Xiaojin shook his head. "Baiqingcheng may be nning to open the channel between thend of Wushen and thend of sword God. You must stop her."


    "What?" As soon as Qin Chu''s face changed, the news was too strong. It was even more explosive than the unparalleled news. If the channel between thend of Wushen and thend of sword God was opened, what would be the consequence?


    A baiqingcheng is so difficult to deal with. If there are a few more people in thend of Wushen, will the people in thend of sword God still have a way to live?


    "Matchless only talked about witches and poisons, but didn''t say anything about channels. What''s going on?"


    Xiaojin said, "when we went to the city, we separated. I saw that Bai Qingcheng tried the transmission tower in Baidi City, and it was almost formed. I don''t know whether her transmission tower has any effect. Matchless said that she once made a transmission tower. Although she failed, she must have some experience. Her experimenter has also reached the full level. Although her perception is not high, they are two soul fusion Together, it is very powerful. Maybe it can really open the channel between the two continents. In thend of sword God, she is the only one who is different. She will surely attract herpanions toe here. "


    "Only you can stop her." Xiaojin said in a deep voice, "only you have a better test ability than her, and only you can destroy her transmission tower."


    Qin Chu also knew the power, she said, "the problem is, she has been in the White Emperor city, we can''t lead her out, thisyer of boundary can''t be opened, how to stop her?"


    Xiaojin sank his eyebrows, and Qin Chu said, "I''ll go to find Bai Lao and tell him about the situation to see if I can discuss a countermeasure."


    Qin Chu went to Bai Lao in a hurry, andbined with the news that Wushuang and Xiaojin hade back, he said with a solemn face, "as expected, she wants to open the channel between the two continents."


    "Did Bai Long guess that?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. In her eyes, thend of sword God is already in the bag. She must be like a unified Terran continent. After all, she is an alien in thend of sword God. If people from thend of Wushen can be called here, she will be more powerful." Old Bai said in a deep voice and snorted coldly, "it''s really beautiful to think about it."


    Qin Chu sighed, Bai Qingcheng''s n is really beautiful, but how could she have the idea that Bai Qingcheng would fulfill her wish?


    Bai Laohe brought all the swordsmen and the swordsmen, including Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. He told the news that Qin Chu had brought. Lin Baihe said, "Bai Lao, attack with my will."


    Strong attack?


    Qin and Chu didn''t agree. If they attacked hard, there would be countless deaths and injuries. That level of boundary was too powerful. A strong attack was not intended to be a moth to a fire and destroy itself. If not, they were waiting for the army of the witchnd to attack.


    "It''s too dangerous to make a strong attack. The odds are very low. Now there are many witches and poisons in the city, and Xiaojin is injured. It''s not a good idea for us to make a strong attack."

 Chapter 417

    The two were talking. In the tent, situ Han said, "it''s too dangerous to attack by force, and the chance of winning is very low. Now there are many witches and poisons in the city, and Xiaojin is injured. It''s not a good idea for us to attack by force."


    "The most urgent thing is to destroy the transmission tower of Baiqing city. Other things can be dyed. Miss Qin, it depends on you. Do you have any opinion?"


    Qin Chu is a seven level tester, it is not a secret.


    They can only rely on Qin Chu to destroy the transmission tower.


    "I can try, but I can''t get into Baidi city." Qin Chu said that the transmission tower must be in the city. If she wants to get close to the transmission tower, she will enter the White Emperor city.


    Nangong green Luo yed a ring finger, "Bai Qingcheng doesn''t like Rong LAN Shizi? We can use Ronn Shizi as bait. "


    People, "..."


    In fact, many people are in the heart of this idea, only Nangong lvluo said so honestly, she turned to see, "Rong LAN Shizi?"


    "He went to Warcraft forest." Bai said, "I have something to ask him to do."


    It''s better to be away.


    Situ Zhuo pulled her sleeve and indicated that she should stop. Nangong lvluo gave him a look. Girl, I asked your rival to help, but not your lover. You blocked her. You are so worried.


    "What''s your opinion, young master Nangong?" Xuanyuan Liuyue asked.


    Nangong lvluo said, "Bai Qingcheng likes Ronn. In my opinion, Ronn leads her out and drags her. Xiaojin takes Qin Chu into the city, which can destroy the transmission tower. Xiaojin and Wushuang should be able to protect Qin and Chu."


    Xiaojin opened the tent and came in, frowning slightly. "It''s not feasible. It''s still difficult for me and Wushuang to walk in the city. The two swords of Bai Di and Lang Yu arebined. I''mck of skills. The transmission tower is guarded by nameless swordsmen. Wushuang and the master can''t get close to it


    After these swordsmen became poisonous people, their strength was several times greater. In this case, Qin Chu couldn''t get close to the transmission tower. They just wanted to die.


    Nangong lvluo didn''t think of thisyer and frowned in confusion, "what should I do? How many more people to get their attention? "


    Xiaojin sat down. "I have a way. I need to cooperate with LAN Shizi."


    Qin Chu also looked at him expectantly. Xiaojin said, "Rong LAN went to be a bait and was enchanted by Bai Qing City. He followed her back to the city. The master taught him how to destroy the trial tower. This is the best way."


    "No way!" Other people have no opinion, Qin Chu is the first to oppose.


    Old Bai frowned and didn''t agree with this practice. The other strong men didn''t care about Rong LAN. As long as they could destroy the trial tower built by baiqingcheng, they all agreed with Xiaojin''s practice.


    "Rong Lan was once witched. If he is controlled by Baiqing city again, I''m afraid he will be a poisonous man in the city. I absolutely don''t agree with this method." Qin Chushen voice said, with a warning look at Xiaojin, indicating that he should give up the idea, do not want to.


    Matchless just said with consciousness, if so, Rong LAN will die.


    She really wanted to kill Bai Qingcheng and protect thend of sword God, but she didn''t want to sacrifice Rong LAN.


    She doesn''t have that great sentiment. There''s always another way.


    "So many strong people died in the city of Baidi. What''s wrong with the sacrifice of a son of Ronn?" Liu Wang Ye said, "sacrificing him alone can save thousands of people."


    Qin Chu gave a cold smile


    ¡­¡­


    *


    we have to go out this weekend, so we can continue tomorrow.

 Chapter 418

    Qin Chu sneered, "I said no, that''s not right. If I dare to have such an idea again, I will leave with Xiaojin and matchless. I will leave thend of sword God, and I can go to the dragon n. I don''t care about the life and death of thend of sword God."


    As soon as Qin Chu said this, everyone was silent, and no one raised any objection.


    Lord Liu can only secretly hate in his heart.


    Qin Chu pulled Xiaojin out of the tent. "Little Zhengtai, what do you mean?"


    "That''s how I can think of sacrificing the least." Xiao Jinping said tly, "Rong Lan was once witched by Bai Qing City, but he didn''t lose his will. Maybe he has a special constitution and is not affected by witchcraft. Don''t you want to gamble?"


    "Who said he wasn''t affected, he lost part of his memory." Qin Chu said, little Zhengtai, you open your eyes and tell lies.


    Xiaojin said, "what are you worried about? I have a basis for this statement. He can even practice the skills of the demon n. Maybe witchcraft has no effect on him. It''s just a harmless memory, but it''s not all gone."


    "Xiaojin..." Qin Chu gritted his teeth.


    Xiaojin arrogantly said, "matchless has already warned you not to like the Terran, you just don''t listen, tut, the men and women with love are all big fools!"


    "The state of Chu


    "Anyway, it''s too dangerous. I don''t agree with you." Qin Chu said, how do not want to take risks, she said in a deep voice, st time he did not lose the will, does not mean he will always be intact, Xiaojin, I don''t want him to have something, you don''t take him as bait."


    Xiaojin is silent, using Rong LAN as bait is the most direct and crude way he can think of. If Qin Chu doesn''t want to, of course, he doesn''t want to, so he can only think of another way.


    Qin Chu said, "what''s more, I haven''t been in touch with the test tower. How to know how to destroy it? I have to get in touch with it."


    "You can''t get close at all." Xiaojin said, "there are a total of nameless swordsmen guarding the test tower. You can''t pass a sword master. If the White Emperor and Lang Yu lead me away, you can''t protect yourself."


    Nangong lvluo ran over in a hurry, holding a letter in her hand. Situ Zhuo followed her, looking very flustered. Nangong luluo took Qin Chu and said, "I have a solution. Look..."


    Qin Chu took the letter. It was too high for Xiaojin to see. He coughed arrogantly, "what''s the matter? Show me."


    Then she remembered Xiao Jin''s height and silently gave him the letter. Xiao Jin took a look and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Invisibility cloak?"


    Nangong lvluo said, "yes, this is the letter of my ancestors. The experimenters can make invisibility suits. If they can seed, Qin and Chu can enter the Baidi city to destroy the transmission tower, and Xiaojin can lead away the swordsman. What a perfect operation of Qin and Chu."


    Situ Zhuo said in a hurry, "I don''t know if the invisibility cloak is safe, can it work?"


    Xiaojin gave the letter to Qin Chu, which also had a form. He said faintly, "go and have a try."


    Qin Chu nodded. No matter what, let''s have a try. Nangong lvluo''s letter has been around for some years. Since there are such things, let''s make them out first. Xiaojin said, "Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo continue to study pills. Even if they wear invisibility suits, I''m afraid the witchcraft around the city will have an impact on her."


    "We know." Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo nodded.


    Qin Chu looks at the form

 Chapter 419

    Looking at the form, Qin Chu wanted a lot of materials for the invisibility suit. Three of them were very rare. One can be found in the forest of Warcraft, and the other is in the warehouse of Xiaojin. However, Peni stone is a treasure of Xuanyuan royal family and may not be willing to provide it.


    Small gold light said, "this is a special period, can not help them not to, if not, directly rob."


    Xiaojin is the standard to speak with strength. If he wants something, if you don''t give it, you can. His only politeness is to say hello to you. If you answer or not, it''s your business. If you promise it''s the best. If you don''t, he will rob him.


    He could not leave the city, lest baiqingcheng attack. He apanied Qin Chu to the forest of Warcraft to find materials, and took the little Phoenix by the way.


    Xiaojin greets Xuanyuan Liuyue directly and asks him for Peni stone. Xuanyuan Liuyue belongs to Xuanyuan royal family. He also understands the importance of the matter and immediately sends people back to discuss with the emperor.


    If baiqingcheng opened the channel between thend of Wushen and that of Jianshen, the whole continent would fall into war and the Xuanyuan Empire would be devastated. He thought that the emperor would understand and hand over Peni stone.


    In the city of Baidi.


    Bai Qingcheng listened to his report and picked her eyebrows slightly, "did she go to the forest of Warcraft?"


    "Yes." Her subordinates calmly replied, "she went to the forest of Warcraft alone, and Xiaojin stayed outside the city."


    "That''s great." Bai Qingchengughs. It''s really easy toe. They certainly didn''t expect that she could see everything outside the city clearly in the city. Otherwise, why would she find Qin Chu so quickly that day.


    Qin Chu, you really want to die. You dare to leave Baidi City alone.


    "Let Qin Ying kill her, don''t disturb other people, let their father and daughter hate each other, this is a great pleasure." Bai Qingcheng said maliciously that there was a transmission tower in Baidi city that could be transmitted to a hundred miles away. She thought, no one would have thought of it.


    Xiaojin sent people to watch Baidi city day and night. As a result, the people of Baidi city could go out of the transmission tower 100 miles away, and they could not guard against it.


    Qin Chu, you can wait to die.


    Mrs. Qin came to Bai Qingcheng and pleaded, "master, my daughter is still outside the city. Please show mercy."


    Bai Qingcheng hummed, "she doesn''t know what to do. She deserves it. If you persuade her to be my spy, I may spare her life."


    Like Mrs. Qin, she said in a hurry, "you can rest assured that I will persuade her."


    "This is the best!"


    After flying for a day and a halfter, Qin Chu finally arrived at the forest of Warcraft. Her current strength was able to travel through the forest without any hindrance. The material she was looking for was located near the Fuyao pce. Although she had never been here, she had settled here for thousands of years. Knowing the map here, they came to Fuyao pce almost without hindrance.


    The legendary Fuyao pce is resplendent. Qin Chu remembers that they came to the forest of warcraft more than a year ago. At that time, she and Rong LAN were weak and nearly died in the forest.


    Fuyao pce is surrounded by a dark blue mud, full of poisonous gas. This poison is one of the channels to prevent Warcraft and swordsmen from entering the pce. Qin and Chu did not dare to get close to it, so they had to wait outside to get materials. Fuyao pce was changeable. The pce was bigger than the white tiger pce. It was like a maze. Qin Chu felt dizzy when he saw the map given by matchless.

 Chapter 420

    Fuyao pce is surrounded by a dark blue mud, full of poisonous gas. This poison is one of the channels to prevent Warcraft and swordsmen from entering the pce. Qin and Chu did not dare to get close to it, so they had to wait outside to get materials. Fuyao pce was changeable. The pce was bigger than the white tiger pce. It was like a maze. Qin Chu felt dizzy when he saw the map given by matchless.


    Fortunately, Wushuang has been sealed for thousands of years in the forest of Warcraft. Since thest time two dragons of dragon n came here to disturb, few peoplee back to the forest.


    Qin and Chu all the way to look very empty.


    Fu Liu Mu is a kind of branch of a tree. It is very difficult to form it. In the whole forest of Warcraft, there are only two ambush trees in Fuyao pce. These two trees have a history of several years. They are nted in the center of Fuyao pce, which is 16 meters high, with luxuriant branches and thick branches.


    This kind of tree fragrance is very rich, especially when the branches are burned, it has a strange fragrance. It is simr to the thousand year agarwood, and it is stronger than agarwood, and the aroma is more special. In the process of making invisibility cloak, the oil of Fu liumu is needed to forge the invisibility cloak in the firstyer.


    This kind of material is rarely used in forging weapons, which is indispensable in casting clothes. The experimenters spend a lot of energy on casting weapons and have no demand for clothes. Therefore, there is little demand for Fu liumu. Over the years, these two trees have grown quietly in Fuyao pce and be the best materials


    Qin Chu is waiting for matchless outside the Fuyao pce, which is guarded by Warcraft. She is very powerful. If she doesn''t want to disturb Warcraft, she takes Fu liumu and goes away peacefully.


    She just made some materials in the peripheral safety area. Without a quarter of an hour, she came back. She took back three pieces of Fu Liu wood, which had not been treated. For Qin and Chu, it was just a few pieces of wood. There was oil secretion at the broken branch, and a strange aroma was floating.


    Qin Chu regarded the materials as space, and the two quickly left Fuyao pce.


    As soon as I was flying there, I heard the roar. Not far away, the fire rose to the sky. The ground was shaking like an earthquake. I couldn''t stand still. Then a hurricane came in front of Qin and Chu, and opened a defense mode to resist the fierce wind.


    With or without double defense, Qin Chu was much more rxed. The strange hurricane and earthquake had no effect on her. When everything calmed down, she could hear the roar and see the fire.


    "There seems to be a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Chu''s heart moved, Rong LAN came to the forest of Warcraft. He didn''t know what to do. Maybe it was him.


    Today, the world''s strong gather outside the city of Baidi, and most of the strong are controlled by the city. Usually, the best ce to test is Warcraft forest, where there are few people and few peoplee.


    Such a great power, at least the sword Zun, Qin Chu thought of Rong LAN for the first time.


    Wushuang nodded. She jumped onto Wushuang sword and flew to the front. As soon as she arrived at the scene of their fight, she saw a ck figure flying like lightning. The sword cut down horizontally, and the dark blue fire went down with the sword, cutting a three headed snake into several segments. Three nine level magic crystals fell on the ground. The shadow turned back, and Qin Chu''s lip slightly raised. It was true Rong LAN.


    Rong Lan also saw her, slightly a Zheng, furious.

 Chapter 421

    Rong Lan also saw her, slightly a Zheng, furious, "how do you appear in the forest of Warcraft alone?"


    Does she know the danger? Bai Qingcheng adores him. Even if he sends someone, he won''t kill him. At most, he will capture him alive. Now those who can capture him alive have five fingers left. He doesn''t worry that Bai Qingcheng wille to him.


    Qin Chu is different. Bai Qingcheng hates her just as she hates Bai Qingcheng. If she is alone, Bai Qingcheng will definitely send someone to kill her. No doubt, how dare this womane to Warcraft forest?


    Do you want to die?


    Rong Lan''s face instantly became very ugly.


    Qin Chu said, "I take matchless, it''s OK."


    "Hum, you can''t exert your iparable power safely. If you have him, you are just a junior swordsman. What can you do? What are you doing in Warcraft forest Xiaojin couldn''t leave the base camp of Baidi city. He certainly didn''te with him. Something was going to happen. It''s really that heaven should not call the earth dead.


    Qin Chu raised her eyebrows slightly, with a smile on her eyebrows. She was like a fairy standing on the river, and she said, "Rong LAN Shizi, are you worried about me?"


    "Love yourself." Rong Lan''s face sank, he was really worried about her, but did this woman regard it as flirting? Bored, he picked up a few magic crystals and put them in the space.


    Qin Chu avoided the corpses on the ground. This area became ruins after the war. After the fire, the ground was ckened. "I saw this kind of beast in the forest of Warcraft. Three headed snakes, you can easily kill them?"


    "Easy." Rong LAN showed a bit of pride and self-confidence, like Qin Chu said something nonsense, now in the forest of Warcraft, he should not be able to meet any obstacles.


    Although he is not a swordsman yet.


    "What are you doing in Warcraft forest?" After leaving the ruins for some time, Rong Lan also had a n to return to Baidi city. Qin Chu couldn''t help but ask that Bai Lao asked him toe to the world of Warcraft alone at this critical juncture.


    Let LAN step, eyes slightly heavy, from the side, can not see what mood, people look quite Cold, the whole body is surrounded by a cold breath of strangers.


    Qin Chu looked at him quietly, thinking in his heart that if he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t have to put on such a frightening look.


    "It''s OK. Get something." Rong Lan said, with a t tone. Qin Chu knew that he didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask again. Rong Lan''s mouth was very tight. He didn''t want to say anything. Others couldn''t pry open his mouth.


    "And you?"


    Qin Chu said the cause and effect again, "I have got the material, but I don''t know if it can be used, and I''m not sure if I can make it..."


    "No way!" She has not finished, let LAN interrupt her words.


    Qin Chu wondered, "what?"


    "I''m not going to take you into Baidi city." Let LAN Shen voice said, eyes such as snow, coldly looking at her, "if the White Emperor city as you said so dangerous, you go to also die, Baiqing City hate you into the bone, without the protection of small gold, you enter the White Emperor city is just to hit the stone with an egg."


    "If you don''t try, you can''t know." Qin Chu argued, "only when I have reached the level of the test master, and my perception is higher than that of Baiqing city. Only when I get close to the transmission tower can I destroy the transmission tower. If this transmission tower ispleted

 Chapter 422

    Fuyao pce is surrounded by a dark blue swamp, full of


    "if you don''t try, you can''t know." Qin Chu argued with reason, "only when I havepleted my trial, and my perception is higher than Baiqing city. Only when I get close to the transmission tower can I destroy the transmission tower. If this transmission tower is built, the channel between thend of wizard and thend of sword God will be opened, and the consequences will be unimaginable. A Baiqing city is so difficult to deal with. If another Baiqing city is added, thend of sword God will be the territory of Wushennd I don''t think you want to see that either


    When she came to Warcraft forest, she seriously thought about it. When she entered Baidi city and destroyed the transmission tower, she would have a better chance of winning than Baiqing City controlling Ronn. If Ronn was controlled again, she was really afraid that Ronn would lose her mind.


    "How sure are you?" Rong LAN asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said, in fact, she did not know how to destroy the transmission tower. She could only do her best. Rong LAN could not help but sarcastically, "I don''t think you can even make the invisibility cloak, let alone enter the White Emperor city. It''s better to give up this idea earlier."


    Qin Chu clenched his fist, so he looked down on her?


    Does he really think she can''t even make an invisibility cloak?


    It''s too low on people.


    Rong Lan''s heart is like a storm. This girl wants to go to Baidi city to destroy the transmission tower of Baiqing city. How can he rest assured that if she is trapped alone, he might as well gamble to let Bai Qingcheng control him and wait for an opportunity to kill Bai Qingcheng.


    Anyway, she had witched him and couldn''t control him. At most, she was confused for a short time.


    This is much more reliable than Qin Chu''s n.


    Qin Chu doesn''t argue with him about whose n is more reliable. After she makes the invisibility cloak, she wants to go to Baidi City, and also wants Ronn to help. Then she wants him to lead Baiqing city away.


    "Qin Chu, Bai Qingcheng has lived for thousands of years. She hasn''t seen anything. Any intrigue is in vain in front of her. How could she not have thought of the perfect n? Don''t be silly. In my opinion, you can''t get into Baidi city at all. It''s still unknown whether the invisible clothes will have any effect on them." Rong Lan said meaningfully that he cursed Nangong lvluo in his heart. If it wasn''t for her broken n, Qin Chu would not take it seriously.


    When they were in the mirrornd, they once wholeheartedly wanted to return to thend of sword God. Now, Ronn regrets that they came back too early and met the battle of baiqingcheng and Jianshennd.


    They are too far apart.


    If he stayed in the mirrornd for half a year, he might have been a sword master, and he would have achieved certain results in studying the skills of the demon n. If he met Bai Qingcheng again, he would have some confidence in his heart.


    Qin Chu''s strength also strengthened a bit, he also need not worry about her so much.


    Now I know that mirrornd is a good ce.


    "We''ll discuss this matter after we go back. Anyway, the invisibility cloak has not been made. I believe that evil can defeat good. We will surely defeat Bai Qingcheng and drive her to thend of witches." Qin Chu said that this is the lightest ending for Bai Qingcheng. It''s better to kill her and let her no longer have the chance to attach herself to others. Otherwise, Bai Qingcheng will die, and the soul of the witchnd can still be attached to other women.


    Rong Lan also didn''t say what, he summoned the floating cloud out, see her one eye, "go together."

 Chapter 423

    Besides, he did not look at the cloud


    Qin Chu was just about to get on the wagon when he suddenly felt a dark cloud pressing down on the top. They were almost out of the forest of Warcraft. They were already on the border. The trees were not very dense. The sky was clear, but suddenly beautiful. A huge dark cloud was very suspicious.


    Rong Lan also looked up at the sky. Suddenly, he pulled Qin Chu and jumped out of a few meters. A sword Qi hit the ce where they had just stood, and a deep crack appeared on the ground.


    Matchless: Qin wins!


    Qin Chu''s pupil shrinks, Qin wins?


    A gray figure fell in front of them. He was tall, and his gray robe made his face very pale. There was no change in his face, but he was a little thinner than before. His eyes were obviously sunken, and his eyes were dull and empty, like a deep ancient tan without a trace of waves.


    Seeing Qin Ying again, Qin Chu is in a veryplicated mood. Qin Xue asks her to save Qin Ying. To be honest, this is the best opportunity. Qin Ying is right in front of her. However, she is very clear that Qin Ying has been ordered toe.


    It''s killing her!


    Rong Lan said, "he has beenpletely controlled."


    "I can see that." Qin Chu said faintly, I don''t know if Qin Ying still has his own consciousness. If he has his own consciousness and is controlled, it will be more dangerous. Baiqingcheng has a high level of witchcraft, which is difficult to crack. It has always been an endless situation.


    Qin Ying raised his head and looked at Qin Chu in a gloomy way. A red light passed through his eyes, which made him sharp. He suddenly roared, "Qin Chu, die."


    As the sword came with a gust of wind, Rong LAN made a fire dragon, Qin Chu also made a fire dragon, two fire dragons swept away, straight into the wind of Qin Ying, the three forces collided with each other, do not have to let, Qin Ying''s dull eyes murderous gas surged up, and a very violent wind strengthened the strength, slowly and constantly from his sword Overflow.


    Qin Ying''s power is much stronger.


    Qin Chu obviously found it hard. Her strength was much stronger than those at the same level, but it was difficult topare with a swordsman. Besides, Bai Qingcheng didn''t know what he had done to him. Qin Ying''s power was more terrible than that of a high-level swordsman.


    Under the collision of terrible forces, Qin Chu and Rong LAN retreated step by step, and their figures kept pushing back. The gems on Qin Ying''s sword suddenly lit up, and his strength increased several times.


    At that moment, Qin Chu and Rong LAN withdrew their strength at the same time. Qin Chu made a blue wall of fire, and Ronn made a tornado. The forces fused with each other to form a blue dragon to resist Qin Ying''s surging power. Even so, Qin Chu''s divine scripture was paralyzed.


    Unparalleled: Qin Ying''s power is too strong, we can''t meet hard and drag him.


    She realized that Rong LAN couldn''t hear her and said, "you can''t fight hard. You''re not opponents. Drag him to consume his sword spirit. Your defense is not a problem. The sword spirit of the master and Rong LAN Shizi are stronger than him."


    Matchless words are three words, protracted war!


    The longer itsts, the worse Qin wins.


    Qin Chu''s trust in matchless was very blind and did not hesitate. She quickly flew up. Ronn also flew with her to defend, evade and preserve her strength.


    "Floating clouds!" Let LAN roar

 Chapter 424

    Fuyao pce is surrounded by a dark blue mud, full of poisonous gas, which blocks Warcraft and swordsmen Rong LAN roared, and the cloud appeared. He jumped on the cloud and pulled Qin Chu up. Defense also needed sword spirit. Because of their special constitution, they had more sword Qi than others and consumed less. The ability of avoiding clouds was 100% dodging, which was fast and better than their reaction ability. With the floating clouds, it was quite easy to avoid.


    Qin Ying''s wind attribute force rushed at them crazily. The whole world of Warcraft forest had a strong wind. The trees rose from the ground, and clouds rode on them. Qin Ying also flew up into the sky.


    Half air battle.


    They have been relying on floating clouds to avoid, but also infuriated Qin Ying. If he looks at Qin Chu, if he is poisoned, it seems that Qin Ying is not looking at her, but Bai Qingcheng is looking at her.


    There was a strange feeling in Qin Chu''s heart. Although Qin Ying hated her very much, he would never look at her so much. He was more disdainful and bored, and didn''t want to have a rtionship with her, rather than the expression that he wanted to kill her.


    Is it that the people who are under control have be a white city?


    This is obviously Bai Qingcheng look at her eyes, she can control Qin Ying in Baidi City, that is how strong witchcraft ah.


    "Qin Chu, if you have the ability, don''t hide, and fight with me alone!" Qin Ying roared, and the tornado came. The wind was howling in the air. Qin Chu secretly thought, I am not stupid, and you are not looking for death?


    Matchless: half of his sword energy has been consumed.


    Qin Ying was infuriated. The wind power was like silk and satining from all directions, as if he wanted to roll them all. His speed was very fast, and it was difficult to avoid the clouds.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu looked at each other, jumped up quickly, and the floating cloud returned to the space. They used both wind and fire attributes to resist Qin Ying''s attack.


    Qin was trapped in the dark, and the whole world was trapped in a vicious roar.


    The roar of the Dragon never stops.


    Qin Chu changed quickly. Ronn bit his teeth and jumped up on Qin Chu. He was still not used to the young women around him. Suddenly, he became a dragon. However, during the battle, he couldn''t bear to think about it. When Qin Chu was a dragon, he was also very strong in evasion and defense.


    The two of them basically rely on escape to drag Qin Ying. Qin Ying''s eyes are red and his sword spirit is more powerful. Rong LAN narrowed his eyes. "I think his sword Qi is almost consumed."


    Qin Chu nodded and the two men rushed to Qin Ying. The dragon tail quickly swung and hit Qin Ying. Rong LAN took the opportunity to shoot a dark blue rocket. When Qin Ying defended, Rong LAN jumped up. Qin Chu broke through his defense circle. The dragon tail hit him in the chest and threw Qin Ying 100 meters away. Because of the impact of the defense circle, Qin Chu was also dizzy Flowers, as if hit by a boulder.


    The pain was incredible.


    It was a long time before we recovered.


    Qin Ying is injured and flies over again. The roaring wind balles along. Rong LAN jumps on the back of the Dragon again and bes a little loli. First, he opens ayer of defense circle, and then Rong LAN opens ayer of defense circle to resist Qin Ying''s hard attack.


    The roaring wind blows Qin Ying''s hair. He looks like a madman with blood red eyes and crazy expression

 Chapter 425

    The roaring wind blows up Qin Ying''s hair. He looks like a madman. His blood red eyes, crazy expression, and the hatred he wants to get rid of it quickly distort her face.


    Qin Chu looked at all feel terrible, how can people''s face be so distorted.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Ying roared, and a steady stream of strength swarmed out. The matchless scream was not good. Her protective ring broke first, and her strength could not be fully exerted. Her strength was almost the same as that of the swordsman. Her defensive strength was much stronger. However, Bai Qingcheng did not know what she had done to Qin Ying, which made him several times stronger in a short time. She was very hard to defend.


    Rong Lan''s defense is not as good as him. If his defense is broken, they are very dangerous.


    Suddenly, a ck force like silk, lightning general strike, through the unparalleled defense circle, matchless was surprised, her defense circle is still, why this force can pass through.


    He quickly turns around, but Qin Chu and Rong LAN are knocked down on the ground at the same time. Qin Chu immediately changes back to human form. There is a pool of blood on Rong Lan''s chest. Qin Yingughs wildly and says something in his mouth. He is extremely surprised. How can Qin Ying be a wizard? How could he be witchcraft?


    It''s against the weather. It''s unreasonable.


    The dark power in the air suddenly pressed Qin Chu and hit her in the chest. She flew past, but could not stop it. The force could easily prate him.


    Qin Chu flies away, but the force is like a shadow. Rong LAN can''t keep up with the speed of this force. When she is about to be hit by this force, Rong LAN suddenly roars and flies up, covered with a dark force.


    Dark, evil, sharp, powerful


    His ck robes were hunting, and huge forces swarmed out. His eyes changed into red eyes, like a demon n. A mysterious and evil dark power was surging up under the ground, which gathered into a powerful force. Against the magic power of Shangqin Ying, he broke the magic power of Shangqin overwhelmingly. Then, Rong LAN raised his hand and hit his palm A powerful force flew towards Qin Ying like lightning. He arrogantlyunched his defense. Who knows, this force directly broke his defense, hit him in the chest, knocked him to the ground, and directly fainted.


    Unparalleled


    Lying trough!!!


    Are these people refreshing their understanding of the world recently? Can Qin Ying use witchcraft? Rong LAN can use This should be the power of demons? What''s going on here?


    It was the first time that Qin Chu saw Rong LAN using this strange power. However, he was no stranger to his form. At this time, Rong Lan was like a changed person, and her blood red eyes made her feel scared. Every time he practiced the magic skills of the demon n, he was possessed by the devil. It was this form, crazy, bloodthirsty, like a devil.


    What''s going on?


    Although Rong LAN has practiced the skills of the demon n, he has never been able to use the power of the demon n. Xiaojin has also said that it is useless to practice, and the Terrans can not use the magic skills.


    It''s not in the same line. How can we use other ethnic forces.


    Has this power been lurking?


    Why did it burst out today?


    Rong LAN roared angrily, "I will kill you!"


    Qin Chu roared, "Rong LAN, stop, don''t!"

 Chapter 426

    Qin Chu roared, "Rong LAN, stop, don''t!"


    Qin Ying was the first person toe out of the Baidi city and be controlled by them. If he took it back, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo could develop pills from him to defend baiqingcheng''s witchcraft.


    If everyone under control will be so powerful, their chances of winning are very low. Xiao Jin is very hard-working.


    There must be pills to resist.


    Rong LAN didn''t seem to hear what she said, but ran madly toward Qin Ying, as if to unload eight pieces of people''s Congress. Qin Chu struggled to get up, "matchless, stop him, Qin Ying can''t die."


    He''s dead. Where can she find a man controlled by baiqingcheng.


    is not in front of Qin win, he wants to makeints about it. I can''t even stop Qin. This man has killed Qin, but I can''t catch it. However, Qin Chu has orders, and he must listen.


    He also knew the importance of Qin Ying''s survival.


    Rong Lan''s strength directly hits matchless body, matchless must be lucky, she is a magic weapon, has no life, Qin Chu alsoes along, blocks in front of Rong LAN, deep voice says, "Rong LAN, wake up, Qin Ying can''t die."


    Rong LAN didn''t seem to recognize Qin Chu, so he beat her out with one hand. Qin Chu felt that all the internal organs were burning and painful.


    The hand was not heavy enough for Qin Chu.


    "Go away, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" He frantically put out his hands, the palm wind was disorderly, shooting in all directions, surrounded by ruins, matchless thought, this is the devil.


    Qin Chu was sure that she was possessed by the devil. She rushed to Rong LAN and grabbed his sleeve. "Rong LAN, wake up. I''m Qin Chu. I''m Qin Chu. Wake up..."


    There was something terrible about him.


    Originally, his handsome face turned into a devil. His blood red eyes were full of murderous spirit. No one dared to look at it. Qin Chu''s heart was in great pain. Every time he went into the devil, it was so terrible.


    However, she couldn''t help him.


    Every time, it was the beast and the civet who helped him to suppress his demonic nature.


    "Rong LAN, wake up, don''t you know me?" Qin Chu tone, with a trace of sadness, you really do not know me?


    Rongn


    Rong Lan''s power is running everywhere. His actions show that he doesn''t know Qin Chu any more. The figure reflected by his blood red eyes is very strange. When he wants to hit Qin Chu again, she suddenly stands on tiptoe and kisses his lips.


    His lips were warm and soft. Qin Chu closed his eyes and held him tightly. His heart was full of sadness.


    Wake up quickly.


    You must know me.


    In the ruins, only this ck and white figure, like a pair of Bi people, intimate, but all around is dangerous.


    Dangerous romance.


    ¡­¡­


    Wushuangxin looks at this scene with horror and courage. If Rong LAN makes a move, he will drag Qin Chu toe over. He is really a silly woman. Dare to kiss him up like this. Is he going to die?


    Rong LAN obviously seems to be the rhythm that does not want to die, you also do not want to die?


    Who knows, Rong LAN body that dark power slowly dissipated, raised hand also slowly put down, the whole has be very gentle, soft, suddenly powerless to hang on Qin Chu''s shoulder, hands still holding her, no consciousness.


    Qin Chu smiles and breathes a sigh of relief.


    I''m so lucky.


    She stroked his hair gently.

 Chapter 427

    She gently stroked his hair, next time don''t do this, Rong LAN, next time don''t do this, no matter what danger I encounter again, don''t do this, you are so, even if I''m saved, it''s frightening.


    Finally, if a careless, die in your hand, you will be more miserable.


    I''m in aa.


    Time can''t wait. She can''t summon Fu Yun. She can only put Qin Ying and Rong LAN on Wushuang''s body and go back together. On the way, Qin Chu pays attention to Qin Ying all the time. Once he wakes up, she will faint him.


    Fortunately, Qin Ying didn''t wake up on the way. Rong Lan''s palm was very heavy.


    Qin Ying didn''t wake up, but Rong LAN woke up. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened. He looked quite confused. He asked tentatively, "what happened?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that we knocked Qin Ying out together. You You''ve just lost your mind and you''ve fainted. " Qin Chu said, the attitude is very calm, to tell Rong LAN, he can use the power of the demon n?


    Why did he forget everything?


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "I just seem to remember that magic power was going to hit you, and then I lost consciousness." Rong Lan said, in a daze.


    Qin Chu said, "well, that''s it. We have no match."


    As for the magic wave n, it''s hard for them to believe that it''s hard for them to use their power.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q¡£


    No matter how Rong LAN asked, Qin Chu didn''t say it. Instead, she asked, "have you studied the magic skills for so long, can you use them?"


    "Not yet. I don''t feel the power of the demons yet." Rong Lan said, "maybe the race is not the same. If I learned it and I didn''t learn it, it would be a miracle that I didn''t go into the devil again."


    Qin Chu was worried. The power of the demons was really strong. However, it was not a good thing.


    If he is possessed by the devil the next time, I don''t know if the same method will work. Besides, this method She didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have the courage to die with two people next time.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    "Are you hiding something from me


    "No!" Qin Chu denied, forget it, before things happen, she should not be so worried, first put the crisis in front of her in the past, and then, Rong Lan''s ability to work when not working, who knows if the next time has any effect.


    Qin Ying didn''t wake up all the way. When he came back outside the White Emperor city, he met two swordsmen who wanted to rescue him. Xiaojin beat him back. Bai Qingcheng didn''t pour out. Rong LAN and Qin Chu didn''t worry that Qin Ying would be rescued by them.


    It''s impossible.


    However, Qin Chu is worried about another thing, that is, invisibility clothing, and persuasion Rong LAN.


    In the city of Baidi.


    It is said that Qin Ying failed. Bai Qingcheng is very angry. No one dares to speak. Qin Ying is Bai Qingcheng''s masterpiece. He almost controls him safely. His ability has been improved several times. His attack power is especially strong. Moreover, Qin Ying hates Qin Chu deeply and is easy to control. Bai Qingcheng can be controlled by remote control. Unexpectedly, Qin Ying fails.


    "Waste!" Bai Qingcheng furiously scolds, Qin Chu side only took matchless, Qin Ying even failed, it is nonsense, even if met Rong LAN.

 Chapter 428

    Qin Chu roared, "Rong LAN, stop, don''t!"


    "Waste!" Bai Qingcheng angrily scolds Qin Chu, but Qin Ying still fails. It''s nonsense. Even if he meets Rong LAN, he is not a swordsman now, so they should not escape Qin Ying.


    It''s rubbish!!!


    To lose a Qin win, there is no magic horse for her. She has many swordsmen to use. The strength of Bai Di and Lang Yu is the strongest. They can fight Xiaojin together.


    Just, failed to kill Qin Chu, let her very angry.


    She did not believe everything that she thought was sure of. Qin Chu''s luck was so good that she could escape every time.


    When Mrs. Qin heard that Qin Ying had been captured, she was worried. Her most precious daughter was still outside the city. Now Qin Ying was also captured. She had no basis in her mind and waspletely distracted.


    She hasn''t got in touch with Qin Xue, and now she has such a thing. She has no idea. The city is dead, full of dark magic power. There is no sunshine and no life. No matter who lives in such an environment, she will be frightened and bored. What''s more, Bai Qingcheng is uncertain and cruel.


    She really regrets why she was bewitched by her.


    To give up my family in vain.


    The people of Qin family, except for her, have no consciousness. Now Qin Ying is gone. Are the children of Qin family useless to Bai Qingcheng? Will she kill them all?


    She''s really not sure.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer strong people, if Bai Qingcheng had not been able to use her, she and Qin family would have been killed. Although she didn''t like the other children of Qin family at all, it was not her fault. However, if there was an ident, she would always leave a blood line for the Qin family, not all of them would die. Her son is now like a changed person, and she can''t recognize it Yes.


    Don''t mention the heartache in Qin Fu''s heart.


    She wants to go out of the city to find Qin Xue to find a way, but she can''t give up her son. If she is not there, Bai Qingcheng will not be merciful to her son. She is so anxious that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Outside the city.


    Qin Xue is very excited to know that Qin Ying has been arrested. She wants to go to Qin Ying. Unfortunately, she can''t see her. Bai Laobao trapped Qin Ying and asked situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo to study pills together. No one can see her.


    Qin Chu also went to help and modified the form. With Qin Ying, a living man who had been witched, it was easy to modify the form. After modifying it once, Qin Chu gave it to Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. She believed that they would definitely try it out.


    She''s just an experimenter, not a pharmacist. She has to study invisibility.


    As soon as she came out, she was stopped by Qin Xue, "three sisters, can I see my father?"


    Qin Chu said, "I can''t see you for the time being. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo still have to try pills. There''s not much time. You have to wait a few days. Even if you see him, he doesn''t necessarily know you."


    No, it''s definitely not.


    She was afraid that Qin Xue had an idea and didn''t tell the truth. Who knows she doesn''t say it, Qin Xue is more anxious, "my father was brought back by you. Did you do anything to him? He''s our father. "


    Qin Xue lenglengleng hum, there is a schr encounter soldiers feeling, "Qin Xue, don''t call me three sisters, I''m not Qin Ying''s daughter."

 Chapter 429

    Qin Chu coldly hum, there is a feeling that a schr meets a soldier, "Qin Xue, don''t call me three younger sisters, I''m not Qin Ying''s daughter, even if it''s We are also separated from the rtionship. You can save it. We are morefortable. He was nted with witchcraft by baiqingcheng. No one knows him. Is it difficult for me to stand and be killed by him? Don''t be so naive. He can''t bear to put a filial son on my head


    Qin Xue''s chest heaves with anger. Qin Chu looks at her coldly, turns away and ignores her. There are Nangong lvluo''s people outside. Qin Xue can''t do anything. If she bothers Nangong lvluo, it''s not a good girl to get along with, and will definitely drive her away.


    As soon as Rong LAN came back, he went to his tent to rest. Matchless said that he was practicing. Then he secretly ran away and bit Xiao Jin''s ear. Qin Chu studied the invisibility cloak with his letters.


    She didn''t dare to start with all the materials.


    After all, except for the more Fu Liu mu, other materials are very rare.


    She didn''t dare to do it. She was afraid that she would not seed and destroy the materials. All her efforts were in vain.


    Matchless did not know what she had said to Xiaojin. She realized that it was unfair. Matchless could know her thoughts andmunicate with her, but she had no idea what matchless was thinking.


    It''s not fair!!!


    In order to Shua Gong Ping Du, Qin Chu summoned matchless.


    Matchless is very obedient, heard her call, immediately appeared, little Lori lovely floor face, as if she interrupted their whisper, let her very dissatisfied.


    Of course, this is just as if, matchless has been very facial paralysis.


    "What did you say to Kim?"


    "What can be said, all the trivial things." Matchless said, "what do you want me to do here?"


    "I''m afraid of making mistakes alone. You can read this letter with me and help me try it out."


    "My master, when you didn''t know anything about the trial before, I did have a lot of things to teach you. But now that you have reached the level, you don''t need me to teach you. All my experiencees from the princess. The princess''s trial process is different from that of you, and the experience is also different. I can''t copy it to you. Your perception is very strong It''s more reliable to rely on your own perception than on me. " Long said without bilingual focus, he had noticed Qin Chu''s dependence on him.


    Rely on tozy to use the point of the brain, what confusion directly ask him.


    Yes, he has a powerful brain, profound knowledge, but also can not hold her 100000. Why, if she goes on like this, she does not use her own brain, what should be done?


    Toozy, must change!


    Especially in the trial, he couldn''t help at eleven.


    "Really?" Qin Chu was used to relying on him. It was a little inconceivable to listen to his refusal.


    Matchless nodded very heavily, "really!"


    Qin Chu was half convinced, and always felt that there was no sense of security without matchless. "Here is a piece of material. If I failed, I would not be able to make an invisibility cloak, and Xiaojin''s n would be in vain."


    "That''s what fate is all about." Matchless has no pressure. Anyway, he doesn''t care. The rise and fall of the Terran has no direct rtionship with him. Even if the Terran is overturned, his master still has the ce of the dragon n. He and Xiaojin protect thisnd just for her.


    I don''t want her to be disappointed.


    "I know. I''ll study it myself." Qin Chu said, also no longer forced.

 Chapter 430

    "I know. I''ll study it myself." Qin Chu said, also no longer forced.


    After matchless went out, Qin Chu reflected that she was not cute recently? How can I feel that matchless doesn''t like her so much? She is no longer answering questions and answering every request. Matchless is not cute at all.


    Cry blind!!!


    She admitted that she was a little bit of a matchless dependency.


    This is a disease, must be treated!!!


    Bai Lao was very worried about Rong Lan''s condition. After he came back, he had been practicing. Later, he was in aa for another afternoon. He asked him what happened in the forest of Warcraft. What he said was fragments.


    He didn''t believe that Rong LAN and Qin Chu could unite to subdue Qin Ying. He didn''t know what happened.


    Qin Chu was too busy to pay attention to him.


    Of course, he does not have to know, but Rong LAN is so abnormal that he is very worried.


    Finally, in the evening, Rong LAN and Bai Lao have a meal together. After a rest, he looks much better. He no longer feels sick. He feelsfortable looking at it.


    "Much better?"


    "Much better. The sword spirit has recovered." Rong Lan said, "I don''t know why. I always feel that this time I''m tired of consuming sword Qi. I didn''t have this feeling before."


    Old Bai felt the pulse for him, but he didn''t feel anything abnormal.


    "Maybe you just came back from the mirrornd and haven''t adapted for a while."


    "Maybe."


    "Can you unite to subdue Qin Ying?" Bai asked.


    "I have no impression. I only remember that he attacked Qin Chu, and then I fainted. When I woke up, I was already on the way back. Maybe I could be of no help." Rong Lan said that he had nothing to hide from his master and nothing to hide.


    "No matter what, or pray that situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo can try to produce pills." White old said, worried, now the situation, really worried ah, he is very headache.


    "Master, do you really agree with Xiaojin''s n? Let me lead Baiqing City, Qin and Chu enter Baidi city and destroy the transmission tower Rong LAN asked.


    White old nodded, "I think the feasibility is very high, why? You don''t want to? "


    "It''s too dangerous." Rong Lan said, "Qin and Chu went into Baidi City alone. If the invisibility suit didn''t work, what could we do? It was to go deep into the enemy camp and never return."


    "So, I hope the invisibility cloak will work, and I don''t have a better way." "At present, we can only go one step at a time. Otherwise, if we drag on like this, when the transmission tower is really built, more people wille to thend of witchcraft, and the consequences will be more difficult to imagine."


    Rong Lan was obviously not satisfied with the result, but he didn''t say anything. Bai Lao saw his unwillingness and whispered, "boy, the overall situation is the most important thing."


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo studied day and night. Qin Ying was trapped and couldn''t move. He just looked at them bitterly. They didn''t agree very well. They always quarreled. The people outside couldn''tugh or cry. They listened to their quarrel for seven or eight times in a day. Of course, most of the time, it was Nangong lvluo''s voice. Situ Zhuo was very silent, even if he was scolded, at most Just one or two retorts, and not much else.


    At the same time, Qin Chu was so busy that he didn''t even have time to sleep. He studied his letters in the tent and didn''t dare to start. Rong LAN saw that she didn''te out to eat all day and night, so he came to see her.


    So I saw Qin and Chu sitting on the carpet without any image.

 Chapter 431

    So I saw Qin Chu sitting on the carpet without any image, with notes and materials on her hand. Her eyes were almost swollen into a panda. Although she looked in a bad state, she was caught in an unprecedented excitement of seeking knowledge.


    "Go to bed!" Rong LAN snatched the notes in her hand. She didn''t eat or drink for more than 20 hours. People couldn''t stand it. Where did shee from? He didn''t understand.


    Qin Chu reached out to grab the notes. "Give it to me. It''s almost sessful."


    "Matchless, you have said this sentence countless times." Rong LAN didn''t have a good temper to say, matchless has long been a traitor, advised her not to stop, simply out of sight for the, Rong Lan said, "even if how anxious, you also want to rest."


    "Leave me alone." Qin Chu''s eyes were red. She didn''t sleep for a long time, and she was staring at books for a long time. Her eyes were scarlet. "Neither situ Zhuo nor Nangong slept, and I didn''t want to sleep. When they came up with the research, I would like to study it out, and I can''t dy."


    Let LAN sneer, "drag what hind legs, I just heard them in quarrel, almost fight up, you worry about what, go to sleep."


    Qin Chu does not want to, let LAN a pull her, throw on the bed, Qin Chu hasn''t got up, Rong LAN has already pulled the quilt to cover her, she discontented protest, he ruthlessly red, "give me honest point!"


    "The state of Chu


    Who are you? Who am I? What do you care about me, brother!! What''s be sleepy straws in Qin Chu''s mind, but it may be because she''s too sleepy and hasn''t felt anything in bed. She feels all kinds of sleepy insects running around when she touches the bed. She has no energy and Rong LAN to makeints about it. She sleeps and does not forget to say, "I''ll sleep for 2 or two hours."


    "I see!" Rong Lan said, after a while, Qin Chu has breathed evenly and fell asleep. It seems that he is tired. Rong Lan''s heart is slightly sour. Clearly, he is so tired. Why can''t he live with his body.


    Is it so important for her to protect these people?


    At the beginning, when she was a dragon, the strong men on the maind yelled at her, didn''t she mind?


    He reached out and gently touched her face, soft, with a little cold, and his heart was aching, as if he had been caught by something.


    Rong Lan thought of the past year, when they were in the mirrornd, they lived in a house, but there was nomunication. He was addicted to the practice, and she was absorbed in the cultivation of the experimenter. They had nomunication.


    ¡­¡­


    However, there is her ce, he is always special at ease.


    When he practices, he likes to practice on the balcony, otherwise he will go to the top of the building, because if you look at the past, you can see him in the distance, and he can concentrate on practicing.


    She used to be his fiancee.


    It was he who humiliated and abandoned her in front of the powerful people in the world.


    Does she hate him in her heart?


    Even if she doesn''t love him and is abandoned by him, she must hate him, right?


    "Qin Chu, Qin Chu, sess, sess..." Nangong lvluo''s excited voice goes from far to near, with the wind like roar, and excitedly runs into the tent. Rong Lan''s face sinks. This damned smelly girl makes a noise to Qin Chu.


    "Why are you in our long tent?" Nangong lvluo asks. Rong LAN is toozy to answer her. Qin Chu wakes up and rubs his eyeszily. He is still sleepy. When he opens his eyes, he sees Ronn and Nangong lvluo

 Chapter 432

    "Why are you in our long tent?" Nangong lvluo asked, Rong Lan was toozy to answer her. Qin Chu was woken up and rubbed his eyeszily. The sleepiness was still deep. When he opened his eyes, he saw Rong LAN and Nangong lvluo. The atmosphere between them was not quite right. She forced herself to get up.


    What''s going on here?


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Four hours." Rong Lan said, he just sat there with her for four hours. Apart from reading an idle book, he didn''t do anything. He came once. Seeing her asleep, he left. The ck sheep wanted to flutter here and was driven out. It''s rare that she could have a good sleep. He thought Qin Chu could sleep for five hours. As a result, she was awakened by the reckless girl Nangong lvluo.


    Nangong lvluo is also very dissatisfied. When you are a girl, I don''t feel hurt. I don''t feel angry. Do you want to fight? Situ Zhuo and I haven''t slept for two days, OK? We are also very tired, no one hurt, very aggrieved, OK?


    "Why didn''t you wake me up." Qin Chu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Si Tu Chu and I refined the pill." Nangong lvluo was very happy. She forgot all her unhappiness when she mentioned it. She said, "situ Zhuo is taking pills for Qin Ying. He has recovered a little consciousness."


    "Really?" Qin Chu went out in a hurry. Rong LAN followed him with a cold face. Bai Lao also received the news. Many people were waiting outside the tent. Everyone was excited.


    Originally, they thought that they could only refine pills to defend witchcraft, but they did not expect that they could refine pills to crack witchcraft. This means that as long as someone can enter the city, many strong people under control will wake up.


    This is great news.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    Both situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo were not very good-looking. However, they were very excited. They took pills, but the effect was not so fast. The old man let Xu and Lin Baihe look at him.


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo had a rest for a few hours. They all looked tired.


    Bai Lao deeply felt that the enthusiasm and strength of young people were much stronger than those of swordsmen. Whether they were pharmacists, testers or swordsmen, these young powers were their greatest hope.


    Qin Chu, who was a full-fledged experimenter, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo, who were gifted in refining medicine, and Ronn, who were 19 years old, were the high-level sword Zun. They all hoped for this.


    Qin Xue is very excited when she hears that Qin Ying is saved. She has been guarding outside the tent. She is worried. Liu Ting''s sarcasm is ignored. She thinks Qin Ying can wake up.


    As long as her father wakes up, everything will be back to normal, and she will no longer have to look at people''s faces.


    Qin Chu went to see Qin Ying. He was still lying with his eyes closed. He was still looking haggard. She was not sure whether he could wake up. Situ Zhuo said that he had consciousness in the middle of the journey.


    Although he didn''t say much, it seemed to be back to normal. He and Nangong lvluo also found the right direction and tried to produce pills. Only Qin Ying could let them have a try, so they used the pills on Qin Ying.


    Rong LAN went back to the tent with Bai Lao and said softly, "master, Bai Qingcheng is full of tricks, and Qin Ying is under her control again. In case of emergency, I don''t think we can take it lightly. We must be quite sure that Qin Ying is recovered, or it will be very dangerous."


    "Are you afraid of being cheated by Bai Qingcheng?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 433

    "Yes." Rong Lan said, "this woman has lived for thousands of years. She has never seen anything. Her witchcraft is so powerful that she can be easily cracked. If situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo can refine pills to defend witchcraft, I can understand it. However, if I crack it, I''m afraid there will be traps."


    They have all suffered from baiqingcheng, and know the means of baiqingcheng.


    Rong Lan''s worry is reasonable.


    Old Bai said, "your worry is not unreasonable. I know that I will deal with this matter well. Of course, I prefer to believe that Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo can really refine pills. If so, those strong ones will be saved, which is the backbone of our sword Godnd."


    "I hope I''m more thoughtful." Rong LAN murmured to herself.


    Qin Chu devoted herself to the trial again. If the trial of pills was sessful, she would have another purpose in the city, that is, to send pills to those strong people under control, so that they could recover their consciousness and leave Baidi city together.


    Invisibility must be made on time.


    If we can''t do it again, what can we do.


    Matchless suddenly came and whispered, "master, do you want to go and have a look


    "What''s the good y?" Qin Chu looks at matchless, does this ya want to be so mysterious? Lori whistled, Qin Chu followed her out, and soon arrived not far away from the tent.


    Matchless let her put down the footstep sound, two people mysteriously hide in the shadow.


    "That''s not..." Qin Chu frowned slightly. It turned out to be Mrs. Qin. What is she doing here? Compared with a silent gesture, Mrs. Qin went out of the city to look for Qin Xue.


    Except Qin Xue, the Qin family are all in Bai Di''s city. Shees out of the city to find Qin Xue. Is it Bai Qingcheng''s instruction or is she going toe alone? Qin Chu is a little uncertain. Matchless signals her not to speak.


    The mother and daughter seemed to quarrel. Qin Chu only hated that they were standing too far away. They could not hear their discussion in this shadow. Xiao Luoli said softly, "Mrs. Qin is a subordinate of Bai Qingcheng. You can see that she is not controlled by Bai Qingcheng."


    Qin Chu nodded, which she could see.


    "Did she ask Qin Xue for help and win? Bai Qingcheng must have instructed her toe. " Qin Chu whispered, only this is possible. When Qin Ying is arrested, Mrs Qin appears.


    It''s a coincidence.


    "Maybe."


    The mother and daughter had a fierce quarrel. Qin Xue left, and Mrs. Qin stopped in front of her in a hurry. Her eyes were tearful. She seemed to ask for Qin Xue''s forgiveness and give her something.


    Qin Xue fell down. It was a small ck bottle. Mrs. Qin picked it up again and gave it to Qin Xue in a hurry. She asked her for something. Qin Xue received the things into the space. The conversation between mother and daughter did not seem pleasant. After a while, people quarreled again. Qin Xue was very excited and scolded. Qin Fu people knelt on the ground and begged for her daughter''s forgiveness. She cried bitterly.


    Qin Chu didn''t like this kind of picture at all.


    The roles of mother and daughter seem to be reversed, although she doesn''t like anyone in the Qin family, including Mrs Qin. They said for a long time that Mrs. Qin returned to the city and turned back step by step. She was worried about Qin Xue. Qin Xue didn''t even look at her. She was very indifferent.


    The two seem to have broken down.


    Qin Chu remembers that Mrs. Qin loves Qin Xue most. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. She certainly won''t harm Qin Xue. What does she want to do when shees out to find Qin Xue?

 Chapter 434

    Qin Chu remembers that Mrs. Qin loves Qin Xue most. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. She certainly won''t harm Qin Xue. What does she want to do when shees out to find Qin Xue? Qin Xue is the only thing that Qin wins.


    As soon as Mrs. Qin left, Qin Chu came out of the shadows. Qin Xue was slightly surprised and wiped away the tears on her face. She looked at her in a panic. "Three sisters, when are youing?"


    "Early enough to see your mother and daughter y well." Qin Chu said, tone is insipid, Qin Xue''s face bes very ugly, a touch of resentment shed in the eyes.


    Soon it calmed down again.


    Their identity has changed dramatically. She is no longer a noble daughter of the Qin family. Instead, she has to rely on themon daughter Qin Chu, whom she has always despised and despised.


    Now, we should rely on her to save thend of sword God.


    Qin Xue said, "my mother missed me, so she came out to find me, and there was no other meaning. Although she was not bewitched by Bai Qingcheng, her mind was clear, but my brother became a puppet in the city. For the sake of my brother, my mother could not only rely on Bai Qingcheng. She also had her own difficulties. Don''t be suspicious."


    "There is no silver here. Qin Xue, I don''t believe you. I didn''te to see you sooner orter. But when we brought Qin Ying back, we came to see you. Do you think we are all fools? Is Bai Qingcheng asking her toe out and ask you to release Qin Ying back. "


    "No Qin Xue denied that she didn''t admit, "my mother really just wanted me. Even if she asked me for help, I would certainly not help. Situ Zhuo said that they refined pills to save his father and untie his witchcraft. Why should I send him to the fire pit. Our family are all in the city of Baidi and controlled by Baiqing city. If I really had two minds about thend of sword God, I would have gone to the city to look for them. Why wait until now? "


    "Qin Chu, although I don''t like you and envy you, I have many shorings, but who is my real enemy? I know better than anyone else. Do you think I am a fool? My father is under control, and the whole family is under control. I have to look at Liu Ting''s stupid face. I have to depend on Liu Wang Ye and be humiliated by Liu Ting. Am I willing to do this? What kind of thing is she that dares to show me her face? If it had been, did she dare to do so? I''m not stupid because my father is under control. Since my father can be saved, I can''t ask for it. How can I let him go back to Baidi city? You think too much. "


    Matchless: in fact, what she said is also reasonable. She must hope that Qin Ying will stay outside the city, regain consciousness and take back her dignity.


    Qin Chu also understood Qin Xue''s idea, but mother daughter heart to heart, Mrs. Qin may cheat her, she will be hoodwinked, a pig like teammate may destroy a god like team.


    She knows this very well.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s the chance of your mother''s appearance. She just gave you a little ck bottle. What''s that?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Xue frowned slightly and sighed, "it''s a medicine to resist witchcraft."


    "May I have a look?"


    Qin Xue closed her eyes and said sarcastically, "you really don''t believe me."


    She took out the small ck bottle from the space and threw it to Qin Chu. It was the small ck bottle that she had just seen. Qin Chu opened it and poured out a pill of pills. She smelled it, and the smell was simr to that of Nangong lvluo.

 Chapter 435

    To help them modify the form, Qin Chu had seen all the pills they had tried before.


    Simr taste, she still has impression.


    "Why did she give you pills?"


    Qin Xue said, "she said, she doesn''t want me to be like my brother and father. My mother works for Bai Qingcheng, but she is not bewildered by witchcraft. She is very conscious. Her brother and father are miserable. She has lingering fear. I am the only one in Qin family who is not bewitched by witchcraft. Do you doubt that? Oh, I forgot that your mother died early, and I don''t think you can feel this kind of mother''s heart. "


    Thest sentence stabbed the softest part of Qin Chu''s heart.


    She is an orphan.


    In the 21st century, she will not let her parents know that her parents are interested in it.


    She grew up alone. When she was in the army, she was bullied by the crown prince party for many times, and she couldn''t fight back. They could hurt her at will by relying on someone behind her and being loved by her parents.


    When she was able to protect herself, she gave them a severe punishment. As a result, she was locked up for three days. If it was not for the professor, she would be expelled from the army. How dare they bully themselves like this is because she is an orphan and no one loves her.


    Even if she is born again in this continent, she is always alone. She is eager for her parents. Although she has passed the age of being loved, who doesn''t want to be loved by her elders.


    Qin Xue''s sarcasm stabbed her with a headache.


    "Third sister, I''m sorry to expose your scar. My sister is also a quick talker. You can be angry with my sister." Qin xuepi said with a smile and a haughty attitude.


    Qin Chu sneered, "if it''s the parents who help tyranny, don''t worry. I don''t understand why you are socent. My mother''s blood is much more noble than you. "


    Qin Xue sneered, "of course, the dragon n is higher than our human blood, but I don''t know why my aunt came to the Terran and gave birth to you with my father. Is it the dragon family that no one dares to take?"


    "Shut up!" Qin Chu drinks cold.


    Matchless: calm down, calm down, my master. If you think about the cute little Phoenix, you will not be so angry. 90% of you are not Qin Ying''s daughter. Why be angry with such inferior goods.


    Qin Chu tried hard to calm her anger. It was not worth it. There was nothing to be angry about. She keptforting herself that she had no father or mother, so she was not afraid of being told by others.


    Qin Xue pretended to be afraid and made Qin Chu feel sick. She gave a cold smile, "your waist is really straight. Your attitude is different from that of thest few days. Do you really think Qin Ying is OK? You are the firstdy of Qin family again. Can you walk horizontally? Qin Xue, the world has changed. Don''t live under the protection of Qin family. Even if Qin Ying is sober, he is nothing. Here, you should listen to me! Including you


    She said, no matter how ugly Qin Xue''s face was, she turned and left.


    Matchless asked, "are you afraid she will cheat?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe her at all, matchless. Help me to watch her. Don''t let her get close to Qin Ying. The bottle of medicine is definitely not as simple as she said. Just now they almost quarreled. It is obvious that Mrs. Qin asked her to do something, but she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 436

    "It''s


    " of course, I don''t believe her at all, matchless. Help me to watch her, and don''t let her get close to Qin Ying. The bottle of medicine is definitely not as simple as she said. Just now they almost quarreled. It is obvious that what Mrs. Qin asked her to do, she is not willing to. Qin Xue will not harm Qin Ying, but if she thinks that the bottle of medicine is good for Qin Ying and does not intend to do bad things, it will be bad. " Qin Chu said softly.


    Angeres back to anger. However, it''s hard to make things clear.


    Matchless nodded. "I see what you mean."


    "Where''s Kim?"


    "He is in the treetop every day, looking at the White Emperor''s city, otherwise, how could he know that Mrs. Qin is out of the city." Matchless smile said, "but no one is more powerful than his eyes, can see a thousand meters away."


    "The state of Chu


    Qin Ying wakes up. He looks embarrassed, but he has consciousness. Situ Zhuo is checking his body and asking him about the past. He still remembers, but his face is very bad.


    Nangong lvluo doesn''t like the Qin family at all. She stands by and looks at it just in case. She sees the records made by situ Zhuo and finds nothing wrong. Qin Ying looks quite normal.


    When Qin Chu came in, Qin Ying red at her, and her eyes were still like garbage. Qin Chu said faintly, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid to have a rtionship with the dragon people. You don''t have to show me this kind of face. Instead, you have to be grateful to me. If it wasn''t me, you would have died long ago. For this, you should be grateful."


    Qin Ying''s blue veins on his forehead jumped violently, and he was about to have an attack. Situ Zhuo asked how his heart felt, and turned the topic away.


    "It''s just a little chest tightness." Qin Ying said that although he didn''t have a good face for Qin Chu, he answered patiently and turned to ask, "is my body OK?"


    "It''s normal. It doesn''t matter." "After a few hours, I''ll check it again, and I''ll be able to confirm whether it''s cured or not, and it will take several hours for the medicine toe out."


    "What does that mean, isn''t it all right?"


    "I want to see if the medicine has any seque." He exined.


    Qin Ying put forward his request, "I want to see Qin Xue."


    "No way!" Qin Chu said that when she refused, including situ Chu, everyone looked at her. Qin Ying said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Qin Xue has something to do and can''te for the time being."


    "She''s been out of town. What can I do for her?"


    Qin Chu frowned, "you were Baiqing city under the witchcraft, how do you know she has been outside?"


    "Nonsense, do you really think I have no consciousness at all. What kind of witchcraft is that I have to be like a puppet?"


    "When we met you, you were like a puppet." Qin Chu said, to Nangong green Luo a look, although Nangong green Luo did not understand, she still said, "Qin Xue is really not free, you want to see her, in a few days."


    Qin Ying took a look at Qin Chu with hatred, and finally did not say anything.


    Who put him under control?


    Nangong lvluo said, "since you are conscious, can you tell us about the situation in the city? Now we know little about everything in the city, and we don''t know what baiqingcheng is nning. If you are conscious, you can tell us the best. We don''t know where to start and how to deal with baiqingcheng. "


    This is what Nangong lvluo wants to test. Since he says he is conscious, he must remember what is in the city.

 Chapter 437

    "Yes." Rong Lan said, "this woman has lived for thousands of years, and what has not been


    this is what Nangong lvluo wants to explore. Since he says he is conscious, he must remember what is in the city.


    Qin Chu secretly praised, if she spoke, Qin Ying must have other ideas. Nangong lvluo has been silent. It''s best to mention it now.


    Qin Ying said, "baiqingcheng has given the swordsmen witchcraft. This kind of control witchcraft needs a lot of blood sacrifice, so many strong people have be her dead souls under the sword. Today, Baidi city is a very powerful man and a trial maker, a pharmacist. In addition, she also built a transmission tower to connect thend of sword God and thend of witch


    What he said was simr to what Kim had heard.


    Qin Ying took a look at Nangong lvluo. "You should move faster. As far as I know, the transmission tower of baiqingcheng will bepleted in three days."


    "So fast?" Everyone''s heart sank, there is a kind of foreboding.


    Time is too fast.


    It''s time for them to prepare for war.


    "Are you going to house arrest me?" Qin Ying sneered, "you must need me, I promise."


    "Xiangye, this is not house arrest. You think too much about it. As long as you make sure that you are healthy and safe, you can walk around freely. You are a member of the sword Godnd, and you are willing to guard the sword Godnd with us. I have no doubt about this."


    Nangong lvluo burst into a smile. Situ Zhuo looked at her with no expression on her face. Nangong''s heart was full of joy. Do you want to open your eyes and tell lies? Yesterday, Qin Ying woke up, and made sure that the pills were all right. You could control him or kill him. It''s a big problem to keep him.


    As a result, today we have to put it another way.


    It is said that this man never lies.


    Fart!


    Lie not too smooth, eyelids do not blink, also dare to say that they do not lie, cheat who.


    Nangong lvluo made a silent gesture, and situ Zhuo sincerely said to Qin Ying, "Xiangye, you have just recovered, and you are still in poor health. Please rest more. We will not disturb you. By the way, I think you''d better listen to us. Baiqingcheng''s witchcraft is too evil. In order to crack the witchcraft, our family has several poisons. This is the antidote that can be suppressed temporarily. It''s not easy for us to refine these antidotes, and it''s very waste materials. At present, there are only three grains of rice. You take one pill a day, and we''ll give you the antidote three dayster. "


    "The state of Chu


    Sleeping trough!


    Nangong and situ, you good means!!!! This is the threat of red fruits.


    Sure enough, Qin Ying changed his face, and his green tendons jumped, "you Do you dare to poison me


    "No, you misunderstood me. How dare I use poison to you? It''s a necessary ingredient in the magic pill. We are all devoted to refining pills. Time is toote, and all are fast. So we can only do this. Don''t be angry. We will give you the antidote. We can find a substitute once we make sure the pill is OK We don''t have to make pills with poison. So, how your body reacts is our biggest concern at the moment


    "By the way, as long as I''m with Nangong, I can make antidotes. No one else can."


    Nangong "..."


    Don''t drag me into the water, will you? Who''s with you? This guy is just bullshit.

 Chapter 438

    Don''t drag me into the water, will you? Who is with you? This guy is nonsense. Pills are poisonous, but one pill a day is no problem. It won''t be poisoned. The pill he gave Qin Ying didn''t know what it was. It was supposed to be a real poison.


    It''s insidious and vicious.


    Nangong lvluo thought that this person was just facial paralysis, apathy and expressionless. It would be good if he was an alien. As a result, he was so dark that she had to remind herself all the time.


    If you offend the enemy, don''t offend your teammates.


    It''s only a matter of minutes for a godlike teammate to kill you.


    Pit Dad!!!


    Nangong lvluo feels the same way as Qin Chu.


    Qin Ying was so angry that he could hardly speak. The whole person looked gloomy.


    Several people went out of the tent. Situ Zhuo went to report the incident to Bai Lao. Nangong lvluo looked at his back and said to Qin Chu, "Tut, I thought he was a pure man. I didn''t expect that..."


    "A man cannot be judged by his appearance." Qin Chu said with a smile, "it''s strange that you often quarrel. It''s a miracle that situ''s personality can quarrel with others."


    "Don''t mention it. I won''t ept it." Nangong lvluo said, "we have the same level of refining medicine. In fact, I have much more experience than him, but he thinks that I use it in evil ways. Every suggestion I put forward, he always says it''s not good, that''s not good. It''s the form used by the evil cult. It''s too insidious and vicious, which makes me angry."


    "My Nangong lvluo is a wonderful poison doctor that everyone knows. I only kill people, but not cure people. Why should I have the same meal with him and not fight with each other


    "Situ is more persistent in refining medicine. If there are other things, he will not pay attention to it." Qin Chu exined that only refining medicine could make him enthusiastic.


    "It''s just a neuropathy. It''s over. Don''t shut up in the alchemy room for more than ten hours in the future. It''s torture." Nangong lvluo looks rxed and smiles.


    Nanchu is happy to have solved the matter.


    "Let''s go hunting together. We haven''t eaten meat for a long time." Nangong lvluo said that she especially wanted to have barbecue now. Qin Ying had situ Zhuo staring at her. She was very relieved.


    "All right, let''s go." Qin Chu agreed toe down and was about to leave the camp. Qin Chu suddenly turned back and drank coldly, "who is there? What are you doing? Come out!"


    She obviously saw a dark shadow hiding behind the tent. Qin Chu quickly passed by. Liu Ting was about to slip away. She caught Liu Ting, and her face turned red. Nangong lvluo also came. A bear child met another one. It was quite wonderful. Nangong sneered, "what are you doing with us? I can''t be secretly in love with me. All day long, I secretly aim at me. "


    "The state of Chu


    Liu Ting''s face was even more ugly, as if to drip blood, "what are you talking nonsense about, damaging my reputation."


    Nangong lvluo said, "I spit on your face. You are more insane than situ Zhuo. Which brain is kicked by a donkey will take this kind of words seriously. Even if you are fond of it, my ancestors are supposed to have a lot of evil virtues. I am afraid you will damage my reputation."


    Qin Chu in the side of the smile, she is not good at quarreling with people, also do not like to quarrel, unless people in her body.

 Chapter 439

    Br > she is not good at quarreling with Nanchu, and she doesn''t like to quarrel with me. Many people are very tired of her, afraid of being entangled by her and not ying, so they don''t care about her.


    Only Nangong lvluo, see a quarrel, each time a burst of blood, let Liu Ting have nothing to say.


    "You..." Liu Ting was so excited that she couldn''t say a word. She was so red that Qin Chu just wanted tough.


    "What are you doing with us?" Nangong lvluo asked in a sharp tone.


    "Who''s following you, I just want toe out for a walk, who wants to follow you." Liu Ting doesn''t admit it. Qin Chu smiles coldly. It''s a dead duck. Liu Ting follows them all the way out. When she doesn''t feel it, it doesn''t mean that she has no sense of everything around her. She has a strong sense of defense. Now she is so much stronger than Liu ting. How can she not feel her existence.


    "Nonsense, I''m out for a walk." Liu Ting said, deliberately went to them.


    Nangong lvluo said viciously, "it''s very dangerous to leave the camp. Be careful that you are caught by baiqingcheng and be a poisonous person. Have you seen Qin Ying? Oh, yes, I guess you will be killed even if you are caught in the past. She must not be interested in you. She is so weak. "


    Liu Ting seemed to be frightened by her words, and did not dare to step out of the camp. Qin Chu couldn''t cry orugh, and whispered, "don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go."


    Nangong lvluo called out the Warhawk. They flew on the wings of the Warhawk and flew to the forest not far away. Before leaving, matchless said, "don''t go too far. Call me if you are in danger."


    Liu Ting looked at their back with hatred.


    It''s so dangerous outside the camp. What are they doing out there? Since Qin Ying was rescued, Qin Xue didn''t listen to her. Her father also felt a sense of crisis. She wanted to know about Qin Ying, but she was discovered by them.


    It''s true that old Bai''s guards are too strict. Qin Xue can''t even know the news of Qin Ying, let alone others. However, it is said that she has improved. She looks like a skeleton on the day she just came back. She doesn''t believe it.


    After all, she is afraid of death. No matter how far away she is from the camp, the times have changed. No matter how stupid and tyrannical she is, she dare not make fun of her life.


    Rong LAN wanted to find Qin Chu, but she couldn''t find her all over the camp.


    Xiaoluoli and xiaozhengtai are sitting on the branches, swinging their legs, one gold and one pink blue. Their appearance is rare and beautiful, such as a golden child and a jade girl ying in the green branches. Although both Xiao Zhengtai and xiaoluoli are expressionless faces, they can give people a very harmonious and well matched feeling. The little Phoenix flutters on the branches, and no one pays attention to it.


    "Matchless, where is your master?" Rong LAN asked.


    "She said that she was vegetarian for several days. She couldn''t bear to go hunting with Nangong lvluo. Now you can eat barbecue with her in the past." There was no reply on both sides.


    Let LANplexion sinks, this damned girl, outside camp so dangerous, she still dare to go, how unreasonable.


    What if we meet another Qin win?


    Bai Qingcheng always pays attention to the outside of the city. What does she do when she runs out of the camp alone?

 Chapter 440

    Xiaojin sits on the branch, standing high, like a little prince who looks down on all living beings. "What is she afraid of in the iparable calling range? It''s not like running to the mirror like thest time."


    "Last time we were not here, please take care of it. With us, you can rest assured that she will not have any problems."


    Rong LAN sneered and ignored the magic soldiers and beasts of the Qin Chu family. Just as Xiaojin was not pleased with him, he always looked at Xiaojin. How clever the beast looked? When did you talk back to him, of course, Fu Yun would not speak.


    However, even so, Xiao Jin doesn''t look like a god beast. He is even more arrogant than his master.


    Just like Qin Chu raised a son and a girl, all of them were like the master. Without two sides, he could still keep a calm. Xiaojin despised him directly.


    Rong LAN mocked, "thest time in the forest of Warcraft, she was in danger, how could you not be around?"


    He said to leave, matchless said, "the master likes him very much, why do you still have a hard time with him?"


    "He''s almost married to Bai Qingcheng. What''s the use of such a man?" Xiaojin said impatiently.


    "It was witchcraft."


    "The willpower is so low, what''s the use of him?" Small gold cold hum, and sent him a few big words, very dissatisfied with matchless to Rong Lan''s maintenance, "you did not look up to him before, why now changed attitude."


    There is a big sense that you don''t hate a person with me. What''s the use of you.


    Matchless said, "well, I don''t know. I always feel After he came back from the mirrornd, it was a little strange. I can''t tell you. I feel that something has changed


    "What has changed, or a rotten peach blossom." Said Kim.


    "Matchless can''t cry andugh," you are not because the master is a dragon n, he is a human race, do you object to their being together? He knows all this. In his attitude, he doesn''t hate his master, and he won''t hurt him, so he doesn''t have to remember it. "


    "Well, the scar forgot the pain. Like your master, who half died and begged me in the white tiger Pce at the beginning?" Xiaojin is quite dissatisfied with this matter. In front of outsiders, he calls Qin Chu master. In fact, Qin Chu is not his master, and he has not recognized him.


    Whether he is qualified to be his master still needs a long test.


    "The master doesn''t mind it." "Wushuang''s heart was connected with Qin and Chu." a year ago, he came back from the mirrornd with resentment. He had been with each other for a long time. As expected, all the resentments and resentments disappeared. They fought side by side for a year, and only they were the same kind. Naturally, their feelings were different. As soon as I came back, I felt that the master liked him very much. "


    Xiao Jin snorted, "woman..."


    Peerless held a Laurie face and looked at him with a paralyzed face. Little Jin Nu said, "what are you looking at? Are you a woman? Can you have children? "


    Unparalleled "..."


    Is it a woman to have children? Who made it? Anyway, she''s lolly.


    Half a woman.


    "I don''t care about you." Matchless continues to sway his legs, looking at the little Phoenix ying in the distance, and asks Xiaojin, "when will the little Phoenix grow up?"


    "You ask me, I ask who, this creature is the most disgusting." Xiaojin said thatpared with his powerful creatures, he resolutely hated it. The little Phoenix came to him from time to time to Shua his existence.

 Chapter 441

    "You ask me, I ask who, this creature is the most disgusting." Xiaojin said thatpared with his powerful creatures, he resolutely hated it. The little Phoenix came to him from time to time to Shua his existence.


    It is said that the Golden Phoenix is the most powerful Phoenix.


    I don''t know whether such a weak appearance has the ability to be tough. Xiaojin suddenly said, "I have one thing I don''t understand. Originally, only the divine world has things. When did youe to the human world?"


    Matchless also very confused, "wait for Phoenix to be able to speak, you ask yourself, I don''t know, I have never seen a phoenix in my life."


    There are two kinds of Phoenix, Golden Phoenix and ck phoenix.


    The Golden Phoenix is divided into several kinds, belonging to the protoss, the ck phoenix belongs to the demon n, and the dragon n seldom sees the Phoenix. There is no bridge in each continent, so they know little about the Phoenix.


    "Good luck, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work." Makeints about the small gold Tucao.


    In his opinion, Qin Chu''s luck is really good. He is a man and a dragon, and his chance is iparable. Now he helps him and gets a Golden Phoenix. It''s really a wonderful experience.


    "I''ve read the princess''s collection. It''s said that there are not many Golden Phoenix in the Protoss. I don''t know why. All of them were extinct, or they would degenerate into ck phoenix." Matchless said, "I also want to find a way to let him grow up and give full y to his strength. In this way, it''s a matter of minutes to kill Bai Qingcheng. He certainly knows how to grow up, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to speak. s, it''s too difficult tomunicate with one''s heart. There is a generation gap between different races. Why can''t hemunicate with the master''s consciousness, generation gap..."


    Xiaojin said coldly, "even if you say it, are you sure Qin Chu can understand what he is saying?"


    "That''s it


    The Phoenix tries to hear them flutter and flutter.


    Look at the small capital of Phoenix before he grows up.


    Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo were hunting in the forest and caught a wolf. They caught fire on the spot and roasted wolf meat on the barbecue shelf. They both obviously ate. There were all kinds of seasonings in the warehouse and all kinds of vors were avable. Nangong lvluo even had wine in the space. Qin Chu didn''t drink much wine. However, barbecue and wine were just a great enjoyment for people and Nangong Green rose dried several cups.


    It''s not far away from the camp. There are also warhawks on guard for them. It''s not dangerous. Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu sit on the ground, waiting for food, drinking and chatting. Their posture is leisurely.


    Like a wild crane in idle clouds.


    After Qin Chu came back, although they had been in the same tent, they were busy with each other and had littlemunication. It was hard for them to sit and chat together today. After drinking a few cups, they felt that they had met a confidant and hated each other a thousand cups.


    Qin and Chu didn''t like to talk at ordinary times, but he also talked a lot today. After drinking a few cups, he became more chatty.


    "I came to this world, in addition to Rong LAN, the master is the best to me. Unfortunately I will try to revive my master. " Qin Chu said, a wine burp, for her best two people, one now forget their memories, one is lying in the ice pce of white tiger pce in the forest of Warcraft.


    Waiting for her to resurrect.

 Chapter 442

    In fact, she is also very lonely, which is why she miss the past Rong LAN, because the past Rong LAN, let her unscrupulously coquettish, say the heart, always so inclusive of her, gently tease her to talk.


    Today''s Rong LAN, will not.


    She was a little disappointed.


    "Ha ha, you are much better than me. The best person to me is gone." Nangong lvluo was slightly drunk, "Hey, I''ll tell you one thing. In fact, there''s no pce master at all in the ethereal peak, only a few pce masters. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Qin Chu is a man who never gets drunk. When he hears the words, Nangong lvluo always says that his father is in seclusion and he is also a high-level swordsman. Many people are very afraid of the ethereal pce because there is a high-level sword master.


    It is said that there is also a fifth level tester.


    "And your father?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''m dead early..." Nangong lvluoughs, "my mother killed me, ha ha..."


    "The state of Chu


    Nangong lvluo was obviously drunk, otherwise he would not say such a thing. Qin Chu knew that this must be the truth. Because he knew it, he felt very incredible.


    It''s a big blow to a child when his mother kills his father.


    She also did not ask again, uncovering people''s scars or something, it was really too unsound.


    Who knows she doesn''t ask, but Nangong lvluo continues to say sincerely, "do you know who my mother is? It''s your master. Ha ha, he''s dead too. It''s so nice and clean... "


    "The state of Chu


    She suddenly thought of a small detail. When she mentioned the ethereal peak, guijianchou was obviously full of hatred. After her death, Nangong lvluo also appeared. It was obviously for the sake of ghost seeing sorrow, not to reveal the true face of baiqingcheng. It is estimated that guijianchou also made trouble at the wedding. She also said that she would believe in herself as long as the ghost saw sorrow was not killed by her.


    At that time, she wondered why Nangong lvluo cared so much about the death of ghost seeing sorrow. It turned out to be her mother.


    This is something Qin Chu never dreamed of, so it sounds like Feelingplicated, I didn''t know how tofort her. She could only say, "I keep the body of master in the white tiger pce. I will try to revive master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who cares? She hasn''t seen me for years. I guess she doesn''t even know what I look like." Nangong lvluo took another gulp of wine and gave a loud wine burp.


    In Qin Chu''s eyes, guijianchou, though a cold person, is very protective of her. With her character, how can she be indifferent to her children.


    It''s not scientific.


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    "Tut, why do you look at me so much and pity me? No, I don''t want you to be pitiful. She would rather ept you as an apprentice thane back to see me. She would rather hurt you thane back to see me. Why should I recognize her Nangong lvluo talks to herself with a trace of madness.


    "The master may have a problem." Qin Chu said, people are dead, the previous things written off, she is not confident that cane up with a revival medicine, maybe their mother and son love is so short.


    "Pain?" Nangong lvluo sneered, "what kind of pain will leave me alone, no trace for so many years, if not for the rumor that she died, I would not know her whereabouts."


    "Master killed your father. Maybe you don''t have the face to see you."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Nangong lvluoughed three times

 Chapter 443

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Nangong lvluoughed three times, "stopughing, my father Ha ha ha, do you know why I hate the people in thend of witches? When my father rescued me from thend of witchcraft, he was witched in thend of witchcraft. After he came back, his character changed greatly and began to practice some strange skills. He loved me so much. For me, he risked his life to bring me back. As a result, when he was under the control of witchcraft, he killed people recklessly and almost killed me, my mother said It''s just practicing kung fu and being possessed by the devil. He was good and bad, andter he apologized to me. I believed it. Until my mother killed him, I didn''t know the truth, so I hated my mother and told her not to appear in front of me for the rest of her life. Later, when I saw her diary in my mother''s room, I realized that my father''s cultivation of skills had already devoured his heart, and gradually he would bepletely controlled by the heart demon. He He killed four viges in one night. After my mother found out, she had to kill him. This kind of witchcraft is very evil. So my mother cut his head with a knife, and I saw it


    "What''s my mood, you say?" Nangong lvluo''s eyes were bloodshot, with anger and grievance, "I don''t know anything. I thought she killed my dearest father. I didn''t know his physical condition. She said such cruel words. Why didn''t she tell me the truth and wanted to leave me? They lived for more than 100 years before they had a daughter. I was their most painful treasure, but they didn''t want me."


    Qin Chu listened to the heart of Pan acid, can also understand the situation of Nangong lvluo.


    But I''m afraid the knot of their family can''t be solved.


    Now, her parents are dead.


    Nangong lvluo wiped her tears. "For more than ten years, I couldn''t find out about her. I only heard that she had been haunted by ghosts and had never seen her. I went to find her, but she avoided seeing her. What is this? Can''t she understand what I said when I was ignorant? "


    "Doesn''t she know the character of her daughter? I''m talking nonsense. I''m told why she should take it seriously until she dies


    Qin Chu quietly listened to herints, she is very suitable to be a listener.


    She thought that master might have resisted Nangong lvluo from her heart. She killed her husband and was seen by her daughter. Even if she had to, she would not have the face to see Nangong lvluo.


    So, it has been avoided.


    She really thought that ghost saw sorrow alone, childless.


    It turned out that the master thought he was alone and cheated everyone.


    Is it because it is her sad ce that she hates the misty peak so much.


    "She must hate me." Nangong lvluo said to herself, "she must hate me, so she won''t see me. Soter, I became interested and didn''t look for her. When I didn''t have a mother or a father, who would care for her?"


    "I hate you deeply, but I don''t get along with master." Qin Chu said that he could not help but redress his master''s injustice.


    Nangong green Luo side of the head, "don''t hate me, then she mentioned me? Certainly not. "


    Qin Chu was speechless, which she did not deny.


    Guijianchou said that she was childless and alone. She believed it. She trusted the people she trusted. She never doubted the ghost''s words. She hurt herself so much, I''m afraid she took herself as a daughter topensate.

 Chapter 444

    Guijianchou said that she was childless and alone. She believed it. She trusted the people she trusted. She never doubted the ghost''s words. She hurt herself so much, I''m afraid she took herself as a daughter topensate.


    "If I had not been a yful and unintentional intruder into thend of witches, my father would not have gone to thend of witchcraft, and there would have been no ident. Everything was due to me. My parents were so loving. Because of this, she had to kill my father and she must hate me." Nangong lvluo was drunk and said the biggest pain in her heart. "She didn''t want to see me until she died. She hated me."


    Nangong lvluo, you are a fool!


    Tiger poison does not eat children, which parents in the world will hate their children.


    "Nangong, if I have a child, even if the child stabs me, I won''t really hate her. Now you won''t listen to what I say. You will understand in the future."


    When you have children, you will understand the heart of your parents.


    Nangong lvluoughs and says nothing. He looks very sad. Qin Chu knows that this kind of pain can''t be healed by others. He has to rely on himself to let go.


    This matter is more firm, she wants to resurrect ghost to see sorrow.


    Master is her most important person. She will take care of Nangong lvluo and make her feel at ease.


    Nangong lvluo drank a few more cups. She was so drunk that she began to talk nonsense about how she had cheated people all over the world that her father was still alive in order to protect the power of Tianmiao peak. In fact, the most powerful one in the temple was the high-level sword Zun. Fortunately, they were loyal to their master. During Nangong lvluo''s rebellious period, they were able to put an end to the disaster.


    Qin Chu looked at her and suddenly felt lucky.


    Although she is an orphan, with her own strength, she managed to break out of the sky. No matter in the 21st century, or in this continent, she has her own wonderful.


    Nangong lvluo is usually tricky but not unreasonable.


    On the contrary, she is lively and enthusiastic.


    I didn''t expect that I had such a heavy past on my back.


    Usually did not show a little, she is really admire.


    Atst, she was so drunk that she fell asleep and gave afortable belch. Qin Chu put her up and called the Warhawk back to the camp. She took Nangong lvluo back to the tent to rest. When she came out, she met situ Zhuo and Rong LAN.


    They were talking about something, with a dignified look.


    Rong LAN saw her, quietly relieved, turned to face a heavy, "this is a special period, you''d better not run around, or be chased by Bai Qingcheng again."


    Qin Chu said, "I haven''t gone far. I''m in the range of Xiaojin and Wushuang. If there''s danger, they''lle here at the first time."


    Of course, she knows the weight and dare not go far away.


    Nangong lvluo is not so wayward.


    "If you rely on them to save you, I don''t know how many times I''ve died."


    Which time he didn''t save her? Although there were fragments of memory about things in the forest of Warcraft, he didn''t remember many things. However, he felt that it was he who subdued Qin Ying, not Qin Chu.


    In the mirrornd, he also saved her several times.


    Can''t tell who she should trust? idiot!!!


    Seeing this, he turned to the topic, "Qin Chu, I just wanted to find you..."

 Chapter 445

    Seeing this, situ Zhuo turned to the topic, "Qin Chu, I just wanted to find you. Qin Ying''s drug reaction is very strange. I can''t grasp it for a moment. Is Nangong with you? Where is she


    "She''s drunk. She''s in the tent. Go and call her and wake her up." Qin Chu said, situ Chu nodded and went into the tent. Rong LAN looked at her and turned to go outside.


    Qin Chu chased after the past, "why do you always talk so stingy, I said you would pay attention to safety, Warcraft forest that time was an ident, I don''t know baiqingcheng will let Qin Yinge to kill me, we people are outside the city can have anything, even if someonees, I call, matchless next second can arrive, Xiaojin can alsoe, I can''t do anything."


    "Life and death are only a second." Rong Lan said.


    Qin Chu hissed, "directly say you are worried that I have so difficult? What kind of mentality do you think of me when you talk in a roundabout way


    Rong LAN suddenly turned back to stare at her, "who is worried about you?"


    "You." Qin Chu said with a strong sense.


    Let LAN sneer a, "I am full of nothing to support just worry about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead duck''s beak is hard!!!!!


    In view of a dead duck, Qin Chu didn''t quarrel with him. In the past, he forced him to go to his tent. "Anyway, you''re free. You can study the invisibility cloak with me."


    "Let go, one meter from me."


    "Who cares for you?" She pushed him into the tent.


    On the other side, situ Zhuo called Nangong lvluo up, but she couldn''t even get up. She had a heavy wine smell. She was so red and drunk that she didn''t know anything. Someone quarreled with her dream. She lost her temper and beat her hand. She didn''t notice that she pped her in the face.


    This damned drunkard!


    Fortunately, I didn''t have much strength after I was drunk. I pped her in the past. It didn''t hurt. But the p in the face was very loud. Situ Zhuo dragged her to get up and said, "get up quickly. I need to find you!"


    Their medical skills are justplementary, he also needs Nangong lvluo, otherwise, he will nevere to Nangong lvluo, this savage and tricky woman, and very noisy!!!


    Nangong lvluo was dragged up by him. The whole person was as muddy as mud, and could not be helped up. Situ Zhuo also caught fire and wanted to wake her up with water. Nangong lvluo opened her eyes in a daze, and her eyes fell down with green silk. Her eyes were blurred. She had no focus.


    "Who are you..."


    "Si Tu Chu."


    "Who is situ Zhuo?"


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Seeing that no one answered him, Nangong luluo fell on the bed again. As soon as the quilt was pulled, he continued to sleep. Situ Zhuo was very angry and went to pull her. "Get up quickly. Don''t sleep."


    He took out some medicinal materials from his own space, soaked it with water, dragged her up and poured it down.


    If he doesn''t sober up, he will have no idea. How much wine did the girl drink?


    Nangong lvluo tilted her head and was shaken by situ Zhuo. One situ Zhuo turned into two and then three situ zhuos, which kept swinging in front of him.


    Nangong lvluo hit him with one hand and threw himself in the air. "Go away, Muggle!"


    With his hands in front of his chest, he watched Nangong lvluo shake left and right on the bed like a tumbler, and frowned slightly. After a long silence, he deeply felt that the woman''s drinking was really unfriendly.

 Chapter 446

    Nangong lvluo hit him with one hand and threw himself in the air. "Go away, Muggle!"


    With his hands in front of his chest, he watched Nangong lvluo shake left and right on the bed like a tumbler, and frowned slightly. After a long silence, he deeply felt that the woman''s drinking was really unfriendly.


    "Nangong lvluo, wake up. I have something to look for you."


    She should wake up after taking the medicine.


    It works very fast.


    Nangong lvluo''s neck seems to have no bones. His head is hanging down, and his hairpin has also fallen off. A head of green silk is hanging down like a madman. It''s really embarrassing. It''s hard for situ Zhuo to get angry.


    What kind of woman is this? She has no manners at all.


    Nangong lvluo fell over and fell asleep again.


    Situ Zhuo was impatient and went directly to drag her. Nangong luluo suddenly took him by one hand and pulled him down. Situ Zhuo fell on her body unprepared. The girl''s small and soft body was close to him. He was embarrassed and broke Nangong lvluo.


    "You woman, really Let go


    Nangong lvluo was drunk and very strong. He couldn''t break her for a moment. She hugged his neck with a smile and breathed out like a orchid. "Why are you in my tent?"


    The drunken girl''s eyes were moist, like ayer of water vapor. She was naive and silly. For the first time, situ Zhuo saw her smile so lovely. I don''t know how to respond.


    In my impression, Nangong lvluo always smiles brightly, with a kind of Rose''s intensity. She is as warm as fire, smart and sharp. When he first saw her like a fool, he could not help but feel fresh.


    "If Qin Ying wants to have other reactions, I''ll talk to you about the countermeasures." He looked at Nangong green Luo''s hand, "you first let go, men and women give and receive."


    Nangong lvluo didn''t seem to hear it. She tilted her head and thought for a long time. She didn''t think of who Qin Ying was. She asked in confusion, "who is Qin Ying?"


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Damn it, when does this drunkard wake up? I didn''t wake up after drinking. What''s going on?


    "The one you hate the most."


    "Oh, the person I hate most is myself..."


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    She was really drunk!


    Nangong lvluo said nonsense, "I hate myself most. I''ve killed my parents. I''m a bad child, the worst child, a bad person. I won''t forgive myself..."


    After hearing this, situ Zhuo was confused. Their posture was ambiguous, and they could not break her off. Nangong lvluo was obviously ying a drunken mania. Situ Zhuo had no way to deal with her.


    "Nangong lvluo..."


    "Dad, I miss Dad so much..." Nangong lvluo murmured to herself, "I want Dad..."


    "Then go back to the misty peak." Isn''t her father on the misty peak?


    Nangong lvluo smiles, "Oh, is dad in the misty peak? Really? Isn''t dad dead? You''re a liar, a liar, a viin


    She stretched out her hand and beat him wildly. He was so shocked that he forgot to push her away.


    Her father''s dead?


    The master of the ethereal pce is a high-level swordsman. How could he die? Nangong lvluo is drunk and still tells the truth. It is said that he speaks the truth after drinking. I don''t know if it is true.


    "Your father is dead? When did you die? "


    "Long dead." Nangong lvluo said with a smile, "tell you a secret. My mother will kill him. Ha ha ha..."


    Theughter was too bad to hear. Situ Zhuo said angrily, "don''tugh."


    He was a little bit in love with her.


    *


    yesterday, the hard disk broke down. I took it to repair it for a long time. I came back and wrote it now. I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 447

    Theughter was too bad to hear. Situ Zhuo said angrily, "don''tugh."


    He was a little bit in love with her.


    Instead, he scolded himself as a fool. He didn''t know whether he could be trusted or not. Maybe he just said it casually, which was not worth believing.


    "You care about me, I like tough, ha ha ha..."


    "Nangong lvluo, shut up


    "How noisy you are."


    "You are the most noisy. Are you qualified to say that others are noisy?"


    Nangong luluo hugged him. "It''s noisy. Don''t move. I want to sleep."


    "Get up, don''t sleep. When do you have to wait until Qin Ying''s drug reaction is not right, and you won''t wake up until he''s dead ~~~~(_ £©~~~~"Situ''s eyes were wide, and his mind was nk. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Nangong lvluo''s lips were printed as soon as he sank.


    ~~~~(_ )~~~~¡£


    Nangong lvluo is veryfortable and the world is clean atst.


    However, situ Zhuo was struck by thunder. He wanted to die. Nangong lvluo was Nightmare. What is she doing? He got up in a hurry, avoiding her lips, but could not forget the soft touch.


    Warm, soft, with a hint of aroma.


    It''s so sweet to my heart.


    The woman under her body has red lips, beautiful as flowers, red face, delicate skin, with a fragrance, usually tricky and arrogant, but now it seems so cute and lovely.


    Quite different.


    Nangong luluo hugs his neck and sleeps soundly. Situ Zhuo can''t stand this strange and ambiguous posture. She gets up slightly and wants to leave. Nangong lvluo is disturbed. She opens her eyes and blinks in confusion. Her ck eyes still seem to be covered with a thinyer of water vapor. Her eyshes are not long, but they are thick and straight, which makes her eyes look special Others have spirit.


    "Nangong lvluo, you..." Situ Zhuo originally wanted to exin why he was here. Their posture was still so ambiguous. Nangong lvluo had already let go of him in a confused way, and situ Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, drunkards can''t afford it, nor can a drunken woman be hurt.


    "Situ Zhu..."


    Situ Zhuo stood up with no expression on his face, and his tone was cold, "get up, don''t be crazy."


    Nangong lvluo is confused. What has she done? She remembered to go hunting, barbecue, drinking, chatting with Qin Chu. They had a good chat and had a feeling that they would hate to see each otherter.


    Then, what happened? She seemed to have drunk too much and said a lot of things, but she didn''t remember much. The memory in her mind was like a fragment, and she couldn''t remember anything. She was in a wonderful mood after being drunk. She always hated the feeling of being drunk. Every time she woke up, she felt very ufortable, so she would control her drinking capacity and not get drunk.


    This time it was very rxed, as if to express the depression for many years in my heart.


    Spit it out!


    She got up slowly. She also woke up a lot. Her head hurt a little, but it was not serious. She took out some medicine and took it. She looked at situ Zhuo and asked in doubt, "am I drunk crazy? Did you say something strange, or did you say something strange? "


    She remembers their posture was strange. What did she do?


    "I didn''t do anything. I just talked nonsense and yelled and got drunk." Seeing that she had forgotten, he did not say that the kiss just happened

 Chapter 448

    "I didn''t do anything. I just talked nonsense and yelled and got drunk." Seeing that she had forgotten, situ Chu didn''t say. She didn''t remember the kiss. As a man, he is always responsible. If she doesn''t remember, this page will be uncovered. No one will mention it. It''s just an ident after drinking.


    As for what she said, it may not be true.


    He didn''t have to ask her. If her father really died, the news would cause a great disturbance. What''s more, if her mother killed her father, Nangong lvluo must be very upset. He didn''t have to stab people.


    Nangong lvluo really didn''t think of anything. The tiger red at him, "no matter what I said, I didn''t hear it. Do you know?"


    Situ Zhuo was silent and didn''t need her to say. He didn''t take it seriously.


    Even if her father really died, it''s her family''s business, hum!


    Nangong lvluo thought suspiciously and suddenly red round eyes, "did you just take advantage of me?"


    Situ Zhuo''s face changed greatly, and he interrupted her in a hurry. "What are you talking about? Who''s taking advantage of you?"


    Bloody!!!


    "Then why did you just hold me?" When she woke up, it seemed like this. Yes, she was quite arrogant and narcissistic and said, "you must have taken advantage of me. I''m Nangong lvluo. I''m beautiful. Many people want to have a kiss with Fangze. I''m drunk and I must be charming. You''re here alone, and Dante, pervert. "


    Nangong lvluo grabs a pillow and throws him at him. He is ferocious. Situ Zhuo jumps away and points at her. For the first time, he loses his demeanor. "You are an unreasonable woman. You are clearly picked up by yourself."


    Nangong lvluo''s eyes turned around and asked with uncertainty, "really?"


    The ghost looks very cute.


    "What do you say?" The sound of situ Chu seemed toe out of his teeth.


    I''m so angry!!


    Although this kind of thing, the woman is more disadvantaged, but seriously speaking, it is she who gathers up, is she insulting him, OK? Although no one believes it_ )~~~~¡£


    Nangong lvluo said, "even so, you can let me go. Why do you want to hold me? You are a big man. Am I drunk and my strength is still greater than you? You are absolutely sincere."


    Seeing the appearance that situ Zhuo wanted to exin, Nangong lvluo arbitrarily concluded, "don''t exin it. It must be like this, color embryo, abnormal!"


    His face was twisted.


    It''s true that a schr meets a soldier. There''s no reason for that.


    Nangong lvluo saw that he didn''t speak and said to herself, "it seems true. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you still have a sultry heart in your sultry appearance. I really didn''t see it."


    "It''s all said no. don''t be so narcissistic, will you?" Situ Zhu could not bear it.


    She said everything. Is it useless for him to say more?


    Is it really good to make someone else''s charges so easy?


    Nangong lvluo sneered, "what do you want from me?"


    Yes, patronizing the quarrel and forgetting the business, "Qin Yingxing, the drug reaction is not very right, I''ll ask you to have a look."


    Nangong lvluo gets up and jumps out of bed. She just wakes up because she is drunk. One of them falls to the ground unsteadily. Situ Zhuo subconsciously reaches out to pick her up. However, he watches her fall to the ground.

 Chapter 449

    "Her grandmother, oh, it hurts me so much."


    He shrunk his hands and stood still.


    It''s none of his business.


    Nangong lvluo got up, red at him, and gave him a blow. "Do you have the heart of loving and cherishing jade? I don''t want to help you when I fall. It''s not elegant."


    "Why should I help you, lest you say I take advantage of you." Situ Zhuo said coldly and turned to go out.


    Nangong lvluo is so angry that she wants to p him. What a man? He is so careful.


    Tut Tut, if Qin Chu, he must have jumped up and held it.


    Curse you have no chance to be a woman!!!!!!


    Nangong lvluo is also in a hurry to follow up.


    Qin Ying''s drug reaction is a little strange. In order to prevent him from going crazy again and being controlled, there is a special border set up by Bai Lao in the tent. Qin Ying can''te out, and Qin Chu can''t go in. They can only watch outside the border.


    Qin Ying''s face was red, his sunken eyes were bloodshot, and he was convulsed. His hair was as fluffy as a lion''s head. He looked like a madman.


    What''s going on?


    It was not very good.


    "When did it start?"


    "Half an hour." Situ Zhuo said, "he has been like this all the time, and he has no consciousness. I told him that he did not respond. I don''t know what happened. ording to the principle, pills are OK."


    "Has anyonee to see him?"


    Situ Zhuo shook his head. Someone watched all the time. No one had ever approached Qin Ying. Although Qin Xue wanted to see him all the time, they stopped him. Qin Xue couldn''t help it. Qin Ying couldn''t get out.


    So he thought it strange that this kind of thing happened.


    Qin Ying just kept twitching and didn''t attack anyone. He yelled, as if he had been stimted by something. Nangong lvluo asked people to call Bai Lao and withdraw the border. Bai Lao frowned when he saw him like this.


    "Is there something wrong with the drug?"


    "I don''t know."


    After a quick inspection, they didn''t find any problems. However, Qin Ying had to leave in a state of insanity. Bai was afraid that the two talented pharmacists could not cope with it. He kept watch by himself. In case something happened, he also wanted to ensure their safety.


    Nangong lvluo''s wine is all awake. At this moment, nothing can be detected. She is inexplicably upset. What are these things? She and situ Zhuo have been working hard for so many years, but they are all in vain.


    How did Qin win?


    "Give him another pill." Nangong lvluo quickly made a decision and said in a deep voice, "his condition is very dangerous. If you let him go, I''m afraid he will explode to death."


    He said, "it''s too dangerous. Two pills a day are too toxic. Plus the poison I gave him, I''m afraid Qin Ying can''t stand it."


    "I can''t bear to carry it. I think he''s almost crazy now. It''s better to fight hard than to wait for death." Nangong lvluo said decisively and asked Bai Lao, "Bai Lao, what''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t understand. It''s up to you, pharmacist." Old Bai said that he didn''t give them any ideas. Nangong lvluo poured out a pill. Situ Jiong gave him an antidote, and Nangong lvluo poured him another pill.


    After drinking, Qin Ying became more and more crazy and began to attack others. Bai controlled him in the border and let him make a fuss. His eyes became more and more bloodthirsty and red. Suddenly, a shrill roar broke out.

 Chapter 450

    After pouring it down, Qin Ying became more and more crazy and began to attack others at random. Old Bai controlled him in the border and let him make a fuss. His eyes became more and more bloodthirsty and red. Suddenly, he burst out a shrill roar. Then he fell to the ground, unconscious and did not twitch again.


    Old Bai withdrew the border, and situ Zhuo threw him to bed. He felt his pulse again, frowning slightly. Nangong lvluo also went to check his pulse. Qin Ying''s pulse had subsided, and it was not so dangerous.


    Two people look at each other, finally let go.


    However, the toxicity of the two pills is too great, Qin Ying''s body may notst long.


    What situ Zhuo and Qin Ying said was true to rmism. However, if he took more than one pill a day, he would be poisoned. So he took out some antidotes and gave it to him.


    Qin Ying''s face seemed to recover.


    Nangong luluo heard the noise outside and recognized it as Qin Xue''s. she just woke up drunk and exhausted. She was very impatient to hear such noise. Situ Zhuo said, "look at him here, and I''ll deal with it."


    Qin Xue is just to see Qin win.


    "Miss Qin, Xiangye has recovered. You can''t see him for the time being. I told you why."


    "You cheaters are all liars. Something must have happened to my father. Otherwise, why are you all here and whether something has happened to him? Tell me." Qin Xue is very anxious and nervous. She reopens those swordsmen and wants to see Qin Ying. Unfortunately, they don''t let them go. Qin Xue is alone and can''t get over them.


    Thest time she came to see Qin Ying, she was stopped.


    Qin Yinggang takes pills and needs a rest. She also understands that she is not allowed to see her. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo are still in a hurry. Even Bai Lao is here. She has just heard Qin Ying''s painful roar.


    How can she be at ease.


    "Miss Qin, please don''t hinder us here." Situ Zhuo said coldly.


    Qin Chu told them about them. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo would not let Qin Xue get close. Who knows what Qin Xue is holding in his hand? Qin Xue looks pale and says, "you You rely on If you bully me as a weak woman, you are shameless. "


    Old Bai was said with a heavy face and a cold snort, "how can Qin family bring up such a woman who doesn''t know the importance of you? It''s really humiliating. Now is the most critical time in thend of sword God. How can we hurt the swordsman of Qin Ying and not let you see him? Naturally, there are our reasons. Why do you have to insult others here and pretend to be pitiful andpassionate


    Bai Lao is kind-hearted and seldom loses his temper. It is estimated that he has lived for so many years. This time, he was scolded and bullied by a little girl by the nose. How can he not be angry? If the Qin family are all the same as Qin Chu, there will be no ident.


    Qin Xue was so red that she wanted to find a ce to get in. Others looked at her with disapproval. One sympathized with her and could not help saying, "she is also a kind of filial piety. Let him see Qin Jiansheng, so as not to make noise here and dy master situ and young master Nangong."


    "Qin Xue, don''t force everyone to tear their faces." Situ Zhuo said, "you know clearly why Qin Chu didn''t let you see Qin Xiangye. Do you want me to say it in public?"


    Qin Xue''s face turned white and said she was not afraid. It was a lie. She was seized with a heart and was frightened and uneasy, unable to deal with herself.

 Chapter 451

    Qin Xue''s face turned white and said she was not afraid. It was a lie. She was seized with a heart and was frightened and uneasy, unable to deal with herself.


    In the end, it''s over, and she''s gone decadent.


    No more entanglement.


    Situ Zhuo shook his head and went into the tent. Nangong lvluo was stabbing Qin Ying''s blood vessel with a silver needle, letting out a little blood. The ck blood flowed out, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "He..." It was inconceivable that situ Zhuo was ck blood.


    "The toxin is too high." Nangong lvluo said, "moreover, the reaction is not right, he does not seem to be safe from witchcraft, otherwise, there will not be such a strange reaction."


    She remembered the cruelest scene of her childhood.


    In the tent, besides theatose Qin Ying, she and situ Chu were the only ones. Nangong lvluo said, "at that time, a person controlled by witchcraft was beheaded, and there was ck blood on the ground..."


    Her voice was weak and ethereal, as if from a distance.


    Situ Zhuo wanted to ask, who is this man?


    Is it someone she knows? Otherwise, why is she so sad?


    However, Nangong lvluo didn''t immerse herself in sadness for long. She whispered, "if the pill works, Qin Ying''s reaction won''t be so strange. Do you think?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s something we have to discuss with Rong LAN and Qin Chu." Nangong lvluo said meaningfully.


    After getting along for many days, situ Zhuo also understood her meaning.


    Qin Chu''s invisibility suit had been tried sessfully. She thought about it for a long time. The materials were scarce. She was not allowed to fail. She didn''t dare to try it rashly. When she did, she was also very worried and afraid of failure.


    If she fails and starts all over again, there are not so many materials for her to try. Therefore, she is quite nervous. At theter stage of the trial, she is more stable and gives her an invisibility cloak.


    It was a very beautiful silver dress, thin as wings, smooth, with a little light, very beautiful. Qin Chu put on his clothes and walked in front of Rong LAN, but he didn''t find her.


    It''s amazing.


    In order to verify the sess of her invisibility suit, Qin Chu went to Bai Lao''s tent in the invisibility cloak again. Bai Lao didn''t notice at all. She was careful not to touch people, not to touch other things to make sounds, no one noticed.


    It''s amazing.


    Qin Chu already had 80% assurance. She walked around the camp and no one found her. Qin Chu was very happy and finally took off her invisibility cloak in front of Rong LAN.


    Rong LAN


    For the sudden emergence of Qin Chu, Rong LAN expressed surprise, "you..."


    "I made it." Qin Chu shook his invisibility cloak in his hand and announced with pride, "I''m proud of me for the first time. I''ve finally made it."


    She happily shared her joy with him.


    Rong Lan''s face is very bad. He has been cursing that when Qin Chu tried to test the invisibility cloak, it was better to fail. In this way, her purpose of entering the city was invalid, and there was no material for her to try the invisibility garment for her.


    Who knows, this girl''s first trial, unexpectedly seeded.


    It worked.


    What a gnawing thing it is.


    Damn it. It worked.


    He was proud of her. The girl was indeed a gifted experimenter. The road of her trial was very smooth. She had never met any obstacles. She sessfullypleted her grade and sessfully tried out various items.

 Chapter 452

    He was proud of her. The girl was indeed a gifted experimenter. The road of her trial was very smooth. She had never met any obstacles. She sessfullypleted her grade and sessfully tried out various items.


    Now, the first trial of invisibility cloak has been sessful.


    What a celebration.


    "Stingy, when you became a high-level sword Zun, I congratted you, and made a table of food to celebrate. How do you behave?" Qin Chu said, this is too cold.


    Although she knows that he doesn''t like her trying out the invisibility cloak, however, this is her most meaningful trial after all, and it''s not too much for you to show around him.


    "When did you say you would try again in a few days?" Rong LAN asked coldly.


    Qin Chu said, "there''s no time. If you drag on, the transmission towers of Baiqing city have been built, and it''s useless to enter the city again. A person from thend of witches is so hard to deal with, let alone the two. Therefore, it''s best to finish the trial earlier and destroy her transmission tower earlier. Besides, we''ve all agreed. You should be willing if you don''t want to."


    Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo discussed the battle n with them, and Bai Lao also agreed.


    In this way, the invisibility cloak is missing.


    Few people know about the invisibility suit. Only a few swordsmen, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo, Rong LAN know nothing about it. In order to ensure the sess of the n and ensure that there are no traitors or people controlled by witchcraft in the camp, they must be careful of their wings and avoid all eyes and ears.


    During the trial period of Qin and Chu, he was in the tent all the time, which was very mysterious.


    She tried it out secretly, and the effect was very satisfactory.


    Qin Chu said, "I just tried, no one found me, even the old man can''t find me. Look, I seeded, but I didn''tg behind. Now it''s time to y your role."


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Rong LAN asked, "do you know that it''s very dangerous. If there is a mistake, you can''te out of the city and die here. If so, don''t you regret it?"


    Is it worth saving these people?


    She only has half of the human blood, others are not so desperate, she is so desperate, is it worth it?


    If there were no Qin and Chu, the strong sword gods would have been unable to defend.


    ording to the original n, Rong LAN led Bai Qingcheng to the city, and Qin and Chu entered the city. There was no Bai Qing City in the city. It was very easy for Qin and Chu to enter the city. Besides, she could also use lightness skills in her invisibility suit.


    It''s easier.


    Xiaojin is outside the city. If there is any danger, she can call Xiaojin immediately. What''s more, matchless is still in her space. Rtively speaking, Qin and Chu are very safe


    Qin Chu said, "you know very well that I am not in danger. Xiaojin and matchless are all around me, and only I can destroy the transmission tower. This n is perfect, as long as you are willing to cooperate."


    He took a deep look at her, knowing that it could not be changed. He nodded heavily. What can be done? That''s the only way.


    "Qin Chu great joy," so agreed


    God, it''s not easy to convince him.


    "Really agreed?" She''s not sure. Ask again, lest she make a mistake.


    Let LAN cold smile, "I do not agree again, in your eyes became a sinner."

 Chapter 453

    Let LAN cold smile, "I do not agree again, in your eyes became a sinner."


    Qin Chu hehe a smile, waved at will, "not so serious."


    Rong LAN looked at her coldly, and she didn''t care at all. Instead, Rong LAN couldn''tugh or cry. He just let them go. As long as Qin Chu was safe, he would take risks.


    "Don''t talk about the sess of your invisibility suit trial. Just a few people know it, so as to avoid more troubles." The cost of an invisibility cloak is very high. It is estimated that many people would like to own it. What is most important is that this battle is a secret one, and we should not let too many people know about it. Otherwise, we are afraid of losing the wind and causing baiqingcheng''s counterattack.


    Qin Chu nodded solemnly. She knew the weight, so she would never have any problems.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no problem." Qin Chu said, "you are the first person to know. I have just left for one time, and I have not told others whether an experiment can seed or not."


    So, Rong Lan was pleased.


    Qin Chu said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Bai Lao camp."


    They went to Bai Lao''s camp together. A graceful figure came out from behind the tent. Liu Ting bit her teeth and looked at them jealously. Their feelings seemed to be much better.


    Since Rong LAN Shizi was controlled by Bai Qingcheng, their feelings have not been very good. Now, they have changed. Have their feelings really changed?


    The thought of it made her eyes red with envy.


    Even if she forgot Qin Chu, Rong LAN did not look at her more. For her, it was a kind of humiliation and unspeakable shame.


    It''s too painful.


    Qin Chu wanted to go to Baidi City alone. If this woman died, no one would fight with her. As long as she disappeared and diedpletely, the son of heaven would die.


    Liu Ting thought bitterly, and thought of Qin Xue and her mother. Bai Qingcheng was so powerful that they had no chance to win. If they could not resist, the world would be Bai Qingcheng.


    Liu Ting went to her camp and decided to get rid of Qin Chu.


    Get rid of her.


    In Bai Laoying''s ount, he learned that Qin Chu had already made the invisibility suit. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo were also very happy. They tried on the invisibility suit one after another. It was true that there was no w or image. It was a sess indeed.


    Rong Lan was most worried and asked, "are you sure the invisibility suit is not wed?"


    Nangong lvluo said, "there are not so many records in the letter, just the materials and steps of production. I am not very clear about the rest."


    Although he has lived for so many years, he is also the first time to see the invisibility cloak. He said, "I also think this thing is very magical. If there is no w, it would be the best."


    Qin Chu said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll act ording to circumstances. Let''s discuss how to lead Baiqing city out. It''s dangerous outside the city. Baiqing city is not so easy toe out, since it was thest time we beat him away."


    "That''s not easy. She is so infatuated with Ronn Shizi. She must have been hit by the move out." Nangong lvluo''s idea is very simple. As long as you have everything ready, you can surely seed.


    Others think the same way.


    Even Bai Lao also thought that it would be sessful to attract baiqingcheng with Ronn.


    Rong LAN Shizi''s face is very bad, although Bai Qingcheng looks 18 years old.

 Chapter 454

    Rong LAN Shizi''s face is very bad. Although Bai Qingcheng looks 18 years old, another soul is more than 1000 years old. It is absolutely deceiving to say that Rong LAN is veryfortable.


    It''s not too much to say that she is an old monster. As a result, she likes Rong LAN. How do you think Rong LAN is a little disgusting.


    Very responsive.


    "Don''t tell the other swordsmen in advance. Just as we nned, we''ll do it." Nangong lvluo said that she was in high spirits. She was about to extinguish Bai Qingcheng''s excitement. The ck fog around the sword God''snd could finally disperse.


    Having agreed on a n, they prepared separately.


    The night is just on, and the willow shoots are on the moon.


    Although the sky over Baidi city was gloomy, it was because of the boundary. The moon was very beautiful, and it was a bit soft in the cold. Qin and Chu didn''t like to enjoy the moon. After living in the mirrornd for a year, she even rejected the moon color. However, when she returned to Jianshennd, she felt that the moon was beautiful, which was a great contrast with the mirrornd, making people feel veryfortable.


    Matchless followed her. "Do you know anything about the tower?"


    Qin Chu shook his head. "I don''t know anything. I only know about the transmission tower built in baiqingcheng at that time. But the master said that it was not a transmission tower. Later, I thought about whether I could build a transmission tower and leave in the mirrornd, but all failed. My trial was just beginning, and my master taught me all of them. However, my master left too early to teach me again. I had to grope for them by myself. I feel quite difficult. At present, I still don''t know anything about the transmission tower. I hope that time wille to destroy it. "


    ording to Qin Ying, the transmission tower is about to be built.


    Matchless said, "I don''t know much about the transmission tower. There are not many transmission towers left in each continent. Even the experimenters have a one-sided understanding of the transmission tower, so they all rely on their own exploration. I suggest that the host read more books on this aspect. Isn''t there a book about the transmission tower in your space? It''s good to have a look at it. It''s all the experience summed up by our predecessors, and it will save us time than we explore ourselves. "


    Qin Chu nodded, which she also understood. She said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Matchless nodded and talked about the issue of invisibility cloak. "The letter doesn''t say whether there are ws in the invisibility cloak. This is what I''m worried about. If there is a w, what should I do? It''s bad to be seen by Bai Qingcheng. "


    "I''m worried about that, too." Qin Chu said that Xiaojin had also said simr problems. If there was a way to see the invisibility cloak, Qin Chu would have been exposed. There was no record in his letters. They knew too little about this thing, so it created a blind spot for them.


    "You''re here with me. It''s OK. We''ll y it by ear."


    Wushuang nodded. This year, they were much more stable, even in the face of such a powerful enemy, even though they were always arrogant and arrogant, they began to understandpassion, which was a good thing for Qin and Chu.


    "Eh?" Matchless puzzled to pick eyebrows, small gold has already flew to their side, "that woman hase again."


    Which woman, Qin Chu heart knows belly Ming.


    Mrs. Qin is here again.


    Qin Chu''s face sank, and there was no room for miss. Mrs. Qin frequently left the city, causing her confusion. What was her purpose? Qin Chu sneered, "Bai Qingcheng must have another n."

 Chapter 455

    She said, and flew outside the camp. Xiaojin continued to go back to guard the camp, followed her andnded steadily in front of them. This time, unexpectedly, there was an extra Liu Ting.


    What''s the matter when they meet and drag on a Liu Ting?


    "Qin Chu, why are you here?" Liu Ting''s voice with a trace of panic and sharp, as if to cover up something, Qin Chu slightly frown, eyes over her, to Qin snow and Mrs Qin.


    She said in a deep voice, "Qin Xue, I remember I told you not to let your mothere out of the city again. Did you take my words as a breeze?"


    Last time, she said that when her mother came back, she would be trapped and would not let her go again. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qin woulde back. Who knows if she would inquire about Bai Qingcheng.


    Fortunately, only a few people knew about the battle n this time, and it didn''t leak out. She was afraid that someone might have a bad heart, so she didn''t dare to let too many people know


    Mrs. Qin''s face was pale. Seeing Qin Chu, she had a look of disgust in her eyes. "What do you care if Ie to see my daughter?"


    Her attitude is arrogant, Qin Chu sneered, "it''s none of my business, but who knows if you will bring the news back to Bai Qingcheng. If you take the news back, how many people will die in your hands? We won''t allow you to go outside the city again. Naturally, we have our reason. "


    "What are you, why don''t you allow me to go outside the city?"


    "Mrs. Qin, you are really stubborn. Do you think you can escape death?" She asked with a cold smile that the woman had not seen the situation clearly until now, which was really stupid.


    Why does Bai Qingcheng want such a stupid person to be her eyes and ears?


    Because I want to borrow the power of Qin family.


    Otherwise, how could you choose her.


    "What do you mean?" She was a little frightened. Who could have killed her? She now wholeheartedly wants the Qin family to be good. As long as the Qin family is not extinct, she will be at ease.


    "You collude with the people of Wushennd, trying to invade thend of sword God and kill so many people. Baiqingcheng is the chief conspirator, and you are the aplice. When we capture Baidi city and drive Baiqing city away, do you think they will spare your life?" Qin Chu''s face was like snow and his eyes were like a knife. The more he said it, the worse his face was.


    Mrs. Qin was flustered and managed to stabilize her mind.


    "The Lord will not kill me."


    "What kind of thing is he?" Qin Xue unkindly stabbed her dream, "he is too busy, which has time to take care of you."


    Qin Xue said, "Qin Chu, shut up. My mother was just confused and helped the tyrants. She was not willing. She was for her brother and for the blood of Qin family. Don''t spit out blood."


    Even if she knew that her mother had done wrong, she would defend her mother.


    After all, this is her own mother.


    "I don''t think she looks confused at all. She is very conscious and knows what she is doing. Am I right, Mrs. Qin, what are you going out of the city to inquire about this time?" She asked coldly.


    "I''ll juste out and see my daughter who wants to know something." Mrs. Qin pleaded.


    Qin Chu sneered, "look at your daughter? Thest time you came to see your daughter, you gave her a bottle of medicine. Although I don''t know what it is and I have no evidence, how can I think that Qin Ying''sst attack was rted to this bottle of medicine? "


    Qin Ying''s drug reaction, originally very mild, suddenly changed.

 Chapter 456

    Qin Ying''s drug reaction was very mild, but it suddenly changed. Qin Chu didn''t want to doubt. Who did this kind of thing? Just use your brain to know.


    Qin Xue is lucky to have no evidence.


    If she really caught the evidence, she would not let Qin Xue feel better.


    It was the result of the hard work of situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo. They almost destroyed it.


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason." Qin Xue said coldly, "I will never do anything to hurt my father. Don''t think people are too dirty. What''s the benefit of my father''s death? Do you think I''m a fool? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid that you are a fool and do evil things with good intentions. What does your mother say about that bottle of medicine? It''s not necessarily what it really is. Otherwise, why does she have to go out of the city frequently? Why does shee out this time? Don''t you think about it Qin Chu cold voice asked, almost a little hate iron is not steel meaning, Qin Xue nature is not bad, although the city is very deep.


    However, at this critical juncture, she knew that Baidi city was her enemy.


    She would not do anything to hurt them. She was afraid that she would be cheated by her closest rtives. She was also afraid that she would have jealousy and do bad things. In fact, Qin Xue hoped that Bai Qingcheng would die and Qin Ying would recover. When Qin''s family came back to the strongest time, no one dared to look down on her. However, there were some things that could not be done.


    Qin Xue looked at her mother and bit her lips. Mrs. Qin said, "Xueer, do you want to listen to this woman''s scaremongering? When did I ever do something I''m sorry for you? I also hope baiqingcheng can die and everything will return to normal. "


    Yes, who doesn''t hope so.


    Liu Ting said sarcastically, "Qin Chu, you don''t want to sow dissension. Mrs. Qin just talks with Qin Xue. What are you doing on guard? You''re instigating them."


    "Shut up, you, what you said, I don''t believe a word. What are you doing when they meet mother and daughter?" Qin Chu asked with a cold smile.


    "If it''s none of your business, I like it, can''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, of course." Qin Chu''s words changed. "I''m toozy to talk nonsense with you. Today, none of you want to leave. Anyway, the war ising, and you can''t use your strength. Mrs. Qin, you''d better stay in the camp outside the city, and you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "No way!" Mrs. Qin suddenly shrieked and looked nervous. "If I don''t go back, Bai Qingcheng will kill my son and the other daughters of the Qin family, Qin Chu. You are really vicious. You want the Qin family to have no children. You have a vicious heart."


    Qin Chu''s face did not change, vicious?


    Who is vicious?


    She knew exactly what kind of life Qin Chu lived in that year. None of Qin family members was good, but she did not want to see so many people bleeding and dying.


    Qin Chu said, "take the lesser of the two evils. How can I know what news you bring back to baiqingcheng? The walls have ears. I can''t guarantee anything. As long as someone hears, if Bai Qingcheng knows our n and takes precautions in advance, how many strong people outside the city will be buried here? So, Mrs. Qin, you can''t go back. "


    "You..."


    Qin Xue stood up and stood in front of her mother and said in a deep voice

 Chapter 457

    Qin Xue stood up and stood in front of her mother and said in a deep voice, "my mother just came out to talk with me about her worries and relieve her boredom. She didn''t convey anything. Besides, how can I know how you agreed to deal with baiqingcheng?"


    Qin Xue''s voice sounded hateful, "I''m being watched by you. Don''t think I don''t know, Qin Chu, if you don''t believe me, how can I hear anything? Don''t embarrass my mother."


    "My brother and sisters are in the city. If mother doesn''t go back, they will die."


    Qin Chu sneered and obviously didn''t believe it. "Your mother and daughter have already chosen the road, so let''s go down the road you have chosen. What''s so regretful? Does your mothere here over and over and think we''re all idiots? Why didn''t you see her running so frequently before? Mrs. Qin, you are sinful. No one from the strong outside the camp will forgive you. After Bai Qingcheng''s death, it''s your turn to be the first one. You''d better not have more troubles and ask for a whole body. "


    "You..." Although the words of Qin and Chu were hard to hear, Mrs. Qin knew it well.


    Just now Qin Xue said bitterly that if Bai Qingcheng is defeated, mother, you will surely die. They will divide you into parts. You are the running dog of thend of witches, and they will not forgive you.


    Even if Qin Chu didn''t say so, Mrs. Qin understood.


    Her heart seemed to be blocked by something.


    She will never die!


    Qin Xue said, "please, third sister, although the Qin family is sorry for you, at least we raised you and gave you life. When you were very young, my father also spoiled you and gave you honor. Please don''t kill all of you. I swear by my life that we didn''t say anything. My mother advised me to escape this time. Don''t stay outside the city and go to one at random She didn''t say anything about other things, and she didn''t ask me to do anything else. "


    "I know that no matter what I say, you will not believe me, but at least you must believe that I will not betray the Qin family or my father."


    She said it with sincerity, but Qin Chu was indifferent.


    The great building will fall down to the ants.


    No matter how small a mistake is, it can lead to terrible results, especially at such a critical moment.


    Xiaoluoli matchless said, "you know your identity is suspicious, and you have to leave the city frequently. The motive is so obvious that no one will believe you. Even if Qin Xue tries to exin to you, no one will believe you."


    Qin Xue is very ufortable, biting her lips slightly, her body is full of anger to break out.


    If she has strong power, if she is also jianzun, can she confront Qin Chu, protect her mother, protect the people of Qin family, but unfortunately, she is nothing but watching them helplessly to catch her mother.


    Once caught, stay in the camp.


    Qin Xue knows that her mother can''t live for a few days.


    "What are you going to do before you promise me?" Qin Xuexue''s eyes are red.


    "No matter what you do, I won''t promise you. You shouldn''t see her at this time. Matchless, take her." Qin Chu said coldly. The matchless figure whooshed up, and the sword light covered Mrs. Qin. Qin Xue tried to resist, but was shaken by the sword light more than ten meters away. Suddenly, a dark shadow fell down and blocked matchless. Another person quickly grabbed Mrs. Qin.

 Chapter 458

    Suddenly, a ck shadow fell down and blocked the matchless. Another man quickly grabbed Mrs. Qin. They took Mrs. Qin back to the White Emperor city. When little King Kong fell down, they saw that they were far away and could not catch up with them.


    Qin Chu looks terrible!!!


    Qin Xue was relieved at first, then realized that Qin Chu must be angry.


    Liu Ting breathed a sigh of relief.


    "They''re so fast that I can''t stop them." Wushuang and Xiaojin say that Xiaojin hase very fast. He hase right away when someone is out of the city and ising in the direction of Qin and Chu.


    Unfortunately, their goal is to bring back Mrs. Qin, not Qin Chu.


    "The little grasshopper can''t hop for a few days. It can''t die today, and it can''t live for a few days." "Protect her," said Kim coldly


    Then, he went back to his original ce without any more nonsense.


    Qin Chu looked at Qin Xue coldly, "Qin Xue, I advise you to be smart and don''t see her again. Today I talk a little bit more nonsense and let her go. Next time I won''t talk nonsense with you again. I''ll directly catch people and throw them in the camp. You can also think of her death or life. Don''t cry and beg me at that time."


    Qin Xue''s face became quite ugly.


    Qin Chu left with matchless.


    Let LAN face to face, in a hurry, "what happened? I think Kim is here. "


    "It''s OK. It''s settled." She said Mrs. Qin''s affairs again, Rong Lan also felt that it was inappropriate, but he was very sure that Qin Xue did not know their n. Qin Xue has been watched by someone, and she has not been contacted with Qin Ying. Therefore, it is a secret.


    "She alwayses out of town, and I always have a sense of uneasiness." Qin Chu said, "it may be that I''m multi-minded, but I really hope that it''s just a matter of heart. Bai Qingcheng is always surprised. Who knows what they said just now."


    "I''ll send someone to watch her." Rong Lan said.


    If Mrs. Qines again, she will definitely be detained.


    She had warned once that if she came again, she would not have to think about it. She would have to search for information, so she had to be detained so that she would not regret doing anything again.


    "How about Qin Ying?"


    "Stabilized." Rong Lan said, "situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo are refining pills inrge quantities."


    Qin Chu nodded and suddenly stopped. "In fact, I have thought about a problem. I can make weapons for you. The weapons you use are very poor. I''m a level 7 tester. The weapons I make are better than many people now."


    "I remember that you tried very sentimental knowledge and sword spirit."


    "Yes, it''s exhausting, but This will increase our chances of winning. " The perceptual power and sword Qi required by the trial will be exhausted. When both of them are exhausted, the strength of Qin and Chu will be much weaker.


    "No way!" Rong LAN rejected, "when you are in the mirrornd, you have been trying. When you run out of power, you need to rest for a few days to recover. The more difficult the items are, the more power you need. At the beginning, it''s not very difficult for you to test the species. Making a good weapon may cost you half of your strength, and the gain is not worth the loss. If you go to the city, because the strength is weakened, you can''t destroy the transmission tower, That''s a failure. "


    "I understand." Qin Chu sighed, only to hate that she didn''t think of it earlier. Trial is now her key development project.

 Chapter 459

    "I understand." Qin Chu sighed. She only hated that she didn''t remember it earlier. The trial is now her key development project. She really slowly felt that the benefits of the experimenter were much stronger than those of the swordsman. The strength of the swordsman was as long as she could protect herself, but the experimenter could do a lot of things.


    There are more meaningful things. At each stage, Qin Chu''s ideas are changing. In the past, he only wanted strength. When he had strength, no one would bully him. Only then did he think of the experimenter. Now it has changed.


    She felt that she was too changeable.


    There is none of the seven level testers on the sword God continent. At least none of them can be seen now. The weapons used by many powerful people are made by level 5 testers, and their strength is not very strong.


    There are some strong men who don''t even have weapons.


    There are quite few people like Rong LAN who can get a good weapon. Many people don''t have weapons of their own. Even if it''s situ Han, his weapons are also the primary strength of swordsman, which is a little different from his strength.


    At present, there are very few good weapons on thend of sword God, because there are few good testers.


    Many powerful weapons are handed down by the family. Many of them have been handed down for thousands of years. For example, the weapons of Bai Di and Bai Lao are powerful. But they have been handed down for many years, and they are also made by the powerful experimenters before.


    There are fewer and fewer people who have been persecuted, and the trial is bing more and more difficult. There are too few good testers.


    That''s why it''s such an embarrassing situation.


    Qin Chu saw her bow and arrow in the space that day, and then remembered that she could make weapons for the strong. Its power was almost the same as Ronn''s weapon, but Ronn''s weapon was quite powerful.


    Maybe she can improve her weapon.


    Therefore, Qin and Chu had been eager to try.


    If we can help all the strong to build weapons and enhance their strength, then the victory probability of attacking Baidi city is too much.


    Rong LAN worried about the problem, she also understood that she did not know how much power was needed to destroy the transmission tower, so she did not dare to test weapons easily. Qin chuxiao said, "if we seed this time, I will find some materials to make a good weapon for you."


    He was stunned and looked at her deeply. The exquisite facial features of the demon were covered with ayer of indescribableplexity. Qin Chu couldn''t tell what she meant.


    Make weapons for him?


    Why bother?


    Qin Chu, don''t you say that you hate me very much. I was engaged to you for an impure purpose, just to get what you need?


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "How can you think of making weapons for me?"


    "When you break through the swordsman, this weapon can''t be used again. Although it''s not bad, it''s worse. The weapon I specially made for you is of course the most suitable for you. Now, the stone iid with the weapon is not the most suitable one for you." His weapon is in line with the use of the sword Zun. After breaking through the sword Zun, Ronn must not be able to use it again.


    Sooner orter, we will find a weapon.


    "By the way, what weapons do you like? Sword or sword? " Qin Chuxing asked.


    When Rong Lan thought of the mirrornd, they saw the sword by mistake, the ck sword body, the tedious words, the ck and red gemstones, and the pressureing from his face. He knew that it was a very powerful weapon.

 Chapter 460

    When Rong Lan thought of the mirrornd, they saw the sword by mistake, the ck sword body, the tedious words, the ck and red gemstones, and the pressureing from his face. He knew that it was a very powerful weapon.


    But, with his strength, it is not enough to control it.


    "Sword." Rong Lan said.


    Most of the strong men in thend of sword God use swords.


    Swordsmen always have special feelings for swords.


    Rong LAN is no exception.


    "OK, I see. I haven''t made a sword yet." Qin Chu''s heart also has a bottom, he has a favorite weapon, the best to do, she does not have to worry about, which sword is suitable for Rong LAN?


    She has to design and think about it. She must make a very good weapon for him.


    Does she have two swords.


    With such a cold disposition as no twin swords, she absolutely disagrees with her second weapon. Therefore, she gave up her heart and made a good weapon for others, which became her most sessful thing.


    She also wanted to make weapons for Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo.


    Nangong lvluo''s weapon is a flute, which is a little difficult, but she will finish it slowly.


    After Qin Ying''s situation waspletely stabilized, they began to act ording to the n. When situ Zhuo gave him the pills, he said earnestly, "Mr. Xiang, you have recovered very well. The war between us and Baidi city is about to start. I hope you can help us at that time."


    "Of course, I am the sword saint of thend of sword God, and of course I will destroy the enemies of thend of Wushen."


    Situ Zhuo said he was very happy and said another scene.


    Qin Ying asked, "when will it start?"


    "Tomorrow." He said.


    "How do you n?"


    "We are going to use the son of God to lead Baiqing city out of the city," said situ


    "Good idea."


    Situ Zhuoughed and told him to have a rest and went to Bai Lao''s tent.


    The next day, Rong LAN spread his voice thousands of miles outside the city to see Bai Qingcheng.


    Bai Qing City avoided and disappeared. There was no sound in Bai Di''s city.


    She didn''te out.


    Nangong lvluo sneered, "did Qin Ying really inform her?"


    Situ Zhuo secretly thought that maybe they deliberately disclosed the news to Qin Ying. If it had been changed, Bai Qingcheng woulde out of the city to see Rong LAN, which was her obsession.


    However, for three days in a row, Bai Qingcheng could not escape.


    Other people are a bit anxious, but Rong LAN, on the contrary, is much calmer.


    "It seems that the beauty scheme is useless." Nangong lvluo said without deep meaning.


    Other people all look at Rong LAN Shizi. They thought that he would lead to baiqingcheng, but Bai Qingcheng did not leave the city.


    "Let''s attack." Mr. Bai summoned all the swordsmen and the swordsman for a meeting, including Qin Ying, preparing to denounce Bai Qingcheng. "Seeing that the transmission tower is about to be built, it will be even more difficult for us to kill her. I mean, there is still a glimmer of hope for us to attack."


    Lin Baihe said, "Bai Qingcheng is too strong. No one can break her boundary. We can''t attack Baidi city. It''s not worth it."


    Xuanyuan Liuyue also agreed with Lin Baihe''s words. The border was too strong. Hitting the stone with an egg didn''t lead to any good results.


    "What you don''t know is that Rong LAN and Qin Chu got a set of martial arts when they were in the mirrornd. If they practiced this skill, they would certainly break the boundary of Baiqing city."

 Chapter 461

    "What you don''t know is that Rong LAN and Qin Chu got a set of martial arts when they were in the mirrornd. If they practiced this skill, they would certainly break the boundary of Baiqing city." Nangong green Luo said, look excited, Qin Chu face revealed a little embarrassed meaning, slightly red face, Rong LAN side also showed a little embarrassed appearance.


    All the strong people are more curious about what kind of martial arts can be so powerful.


    Bai Lao said, "this is a set of double sword skill of harmonizing Yin and Yang. The practitioner must be a man and a woman. The harmony of yin and Yang should be practiced together to reach the state of mutual understanding. The unity of the two can exert great power. There are also records of this kind in Baihua valley. I have heard that some people have practiced this skill, and their power is stronger than the sword God. "


    "Really?" Some people are excited to ask that, as a practitioner, they want to practice all kinds of powerful skills, and want to see this kind of powerful power.


    "I can''t lie."


    Master Xu said, "what else do Ronn Shizi and three youngdies want? Let''s practice together, attack Baidi City, kill Baiqing City, and save the people in thend of sword God


    Rong LAN slightly calm eyebrows, rather difficult to whisper, "I and Qin Chunan unmarried girl, practice this skill, damage the girl''s reputation, or forget it, we''ll find another way."


    Qin Chu face made a shy look, but the heart of Tucao, makeints about Lan Lan''s son so gentleman, want tough and have wood!!!


    Don''t do it.


    This is the way that she and Nangong lvluoe up with. The y will be finished.


    Lin Baihe said, "if there is such a skill, Ronn Shizi and the third Miss don''t have to worry about so much. They will practice together to resist baiqingcheng. The thousands of lives of the sword God are more important than anything else."


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN made a deep shape.


    Don''t you say "xuanyuanliu? The emperor Donglin personally gave the marriage, and Bai Qingcheng separated you with poison. It''s really hateful. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I think you Lang has the intention of love sister. Why can''t you practice? "


    "The state of Chu


    Sleeping trough!


    Which eye sees our Lang you Qing Mei''s intention, Rong LAN has a Yan Luo face every day, when does she show interesting appearance to elder sister? I can''t see that there is wood at all!!!


    Is she very hungry and thirsty, everyone knows she likes Rong LAN?


    I''ll go!!! It''s impossible, she said, as an Oscar winner. Now she can hold her heart and her temper. She smiles at others with a smile. I don''t know how kind she is. It must be an illusion and misunderstanding.


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN did not agree.


    A sword Zun said, "even if the son of LAN is afraid of tarnishing the reputation of the third miss, why don''t you marry her? This is not to tarnish the reputation of the third miss. Kill two birds with one stone."


    All of them suddenly realized that they pped their hands and married each other.


    Rong LAN still wanted to refuse. Bai Lao said, "Rong LAN, Qin Chu, for the sake of thend of sword God, you should start to practice this set of skills. Otherwise, in the future, thend of sword God may be doomed. Should we all kneel down and beg you?"


    "The state of Chu


    Old man, you''re too much of a show.


    Rong LAN smile, that smile like spring water Ying pear, beautiful as they that year, they in the pce of the romantic beauty of the tree, his royal jade belt, elegant demeanor, so Pianran a smile.

 Chapter 462

    Rong LAN smile, that smile is like spring water reflecting pear, beautiful as they were that year, their romantic beauty under the flower tree in the pce, his elegant clothes and jade belt, elegant demeanor, so Pianran a smile, she suddenly felt that the flowers all over the world are in bloom.


    Full of fragrance.


    How long has it been since she saw Rong Lan''s beautiful smile? Since he was controlled by Bai Qingcheng, she did not see this kind of gentle and romantic smile again. She looked silly for a moment.


    It''s a good idea to hit the flower maniac with all kinds of tricks.


    "Since it is for the sake of themon people in the world, Rong LAN will not refuse. I don''t know what the three youngdies mean?" He asked with a smile, just like the yuppie in those years, with a little bit of bad, luring her.


    That''s not how the script is written. Hello!!!!


    Rong LAN, do you want to change your lines so meanly.


    Nangong lvluo waved her hand smartly and said a sentence that Qin Chu almost drilled a hole in the ground. "She saw that you were so fascinated by the beauty that she could not agree with her. She decided to get married immediately, and then practice together."


    People, "..."


    Qin Chu stares at her, pig like teammate, what do you think ah, did not see her already coquettish like little flower?


    Thus, a y came to a sessful conclusion.


    Qin Chu has a lot of opinions about these people who change their lines. You are stupid teammates. Only situ Zhuo is the best. He didn''t speak during the whole process. What a good team mate


    This bad idea is from Nangong lvluo.


    Since baiqingcheng didn''t leave the city, they guessed that it might be that she was not cheated, or someone reported to her, so Nangong lvluo said, "you should get married and make sure you blow her up.".


    As soon as this wordes out, many people have a sh of light.


    No one will forget that a year ago, Qin Chu made a big fuss at the wedding ceremony of Bai Qingcheng and Rong LAN, which directly changed the sky of the sword God maind. It can be said that the wedding on that day was the most impressive day that Bai Qingcheng lived for thousands of years.


    It was a disgrace to her that she would never forget.


    A yearter, it was another wedding. The bridegroom or Rong LAN, but the bride became the Rong LAN who hade to destroy her wedding. If Bai Qingcheng could sit still, it would be strange.


    Qin Chu''s first reaction is that Bai Qingcheng will definitely tear her out.


    Nangong is really good at giving bad ideas, and every time ites up with ideas, regardless of whether they are interested in getting married, this move is definitely the best way to lead to baiqingcheng.


    Qin and Chu all took it.


    As a result, as soon as he said it, Rong Lan thought it was good to pay attention to it.


    After the wedding was agreed, the day was put on the next day. Anyway, old Bai can be an elder, and anyone who can be a witness can be married. It doesn''t need any extravagance to get married in order to fight. The bridegroom and the bride don''t need to wear red clothes. It''s very convenient.


    Several women have already begun to decorate their new houses.


    Because they all think that Rong LAN and Qin Chu want to get married, they all believe it.


    The two men looked at the camp which changed into shape after more than ten minutes. They were speechless. Their hands and feet were very agile. They were ready so soon, and the whole camp looked jubnt.


    Qin Chu felt that there was something she had to say clearly.


    This is a very embarrassing book. In such a cheerful room, it''s not suitable to say such a disappointing thing. Moreover, after a year of getting along with each other again, they are all familiar with it, and this is even more difficult for Qin Chu to say.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 463

    How to say that, always feel very ufortable.


    She cleared her throat, just about to speak, Rong Lan said faintly. Her tone was so cold that she said, "there is something I want to talk to you first. We''re just acting. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Qin Chu returned to him with a cool smile, "coincidentally, I''m just going to say that it''s just a y. Don''t take it seriously."


    Rong Lan''s face sank, strode out and threw her a figure full of mes. Qin Chu was puzzled. What was he angry about? What did he mention about our false marriage first? You don''t have to be serious. You don''t have to be a little arrogant. Her face is noble and cold. She just answered the same sentence. What''s so angry about?


    I don''t know.


    Men are really inexplicable things.


    Qin Chu sat down and felt uneasy.


    Bai Qingcheng is so smart. She has lived for so many years. She has never seen anything or experienced anything. She must have a lot of great insight. You can see her means.


    Can she see through this trap designed for her?


    If you see through, just like Rong LAN seduced him a few days ago, and failed, what should we do?


    If she doesn''te again, they''ll waste another effort.


    Marry Rong LAN!!


    Ah, I didn''t think about something. When I had a good rtionship with him, I didn''t think that I would marry him one day. Although he always mentioned it, he broke up with himter, even less.


    She is too young to talk about marriage.


    In fact, it is quite early for people in thend of sword God to get married under the age of 20.


    Some people can still maintain their young appearance when they are 100 years old. Marriage and childbirth are all things after a hundred years. It''s unscientific to live so long and get married so early. Nangong lvluo once said that her parents got married veryte and were born only after decades of marriage.


    So did the situ Han family, who got married veryte.


    Rtively speaking, she and Rong LAN Shizi were early married.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Qin Chu, you are a fool. It''s just a y. You think too much about it!!!!


    How stupid of her to worry about early marriage for a y.


    However, just like this, she suddenly made a decision to marryter, enjoy life more and feel the beauty of this colorful world. It is not good to get married too early.


    Qin Chu is much more rxed than Bai Qingcheng.


    These days, the loser has been fluttering in front of her, and it''s no longer matchless. It''s estimated that Wushuang and Xiaojin are together every day. The corrupt child is jealous, and the poor child''s hair is growing. The three tails are also obvious, and more and more like a little Phoenix.


    Qin Chu held up the little Phoenix fluttering on the ground, "Hey, loser, what''s the matter with you recently?"


    The viin''s paws fluttered in front of her, and their eyes were fixed on her. They stared at each other for a while. Qin Chu gave up, touched the head of little Phoenix pitifully, and said with a little sadness, "loser, it''s really difficult for different races tomunicate. You''d better grow up soon."


    The little Phoenix is angry and tries to p his wings. The wind blows with anger. This time, the loser has been thinking about why he is like this.


    You know, he is the first Golden Phoenix in the universe.


    The head of the beasts, there is only one rosefinch. He can see it. He has forgotten that he has not had such a funny appearance for many years.

 Chapter 464

    There is only one rosefinch. He can see it in his eyes. He has forgotten that he has not had such a funny shape for many years. When he was born, he was really in this shape. He should keep it for hundreds of years, cultivate and grow up, and his strength will gradually increase.


    However, after growing up, there is no reason to regress back.


    He must have been born in a wrong way.


    Recently, it was a little strange. He thought that Phoenix had no memory. Recently, he remembered some things. He thought of his majestic appearance. It seemed that he had experienced a great war. In his memory, there was a man and a woman, but it was vague. He remembered that he had a master.


    However, he remembered the way he looked when he was very young, just like he is now.


    He did not know how many years he had been put in the lock soul jade.


    He didn''t think about things in the past. Anyway, who Suo Hun Yu was on, he recognized who was the master. In other words, what he gave milk to was his mother. Qin Chu raised him up and naturally recognized Qin Chu as his master.


    Although, he hated the cultivation of Qin and Chu.


    In the impression, his master must be very, very powerful to control him, otherwise how humiliating.


    For the sake of looking at the new owner who was barely beautiful, he put up with it.


    Weakness is weakness.


    Women are always weaker than men.


    Just be beautiful!!!!


    If Qin Chu knew what the loser thought, he would look like o (¨s¨s¨s) O.


    Little Phoenix is not willing to keep this shape all the time. You know, in his memory, it will take 500 years from this form to he can exert his power. 500 years


    Stupid master, can you live for 500 years?


    Even if you can live for 500 years and be a sword God when you are 1000 years old, you will be a white haired old woman. At that time, you will not be cute, cute or beautiful at all.


    I am the master of the Golden Phoenix. I can be weak. How can you not be beautiful because you are a woman?


    It''s not beautiful. Do you want to be my master?


    Therefore, the little Phoenix is very tangled recently. He always draws circles in the corner and thinks about how he can be a beautiful and powerful Phoenix. In order to think about this profound problem, he feels that his hair has fallen a lot.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    In the eyes of Qin Chu, the trouble of being so tall and tall has turned into a contest between xiaofenghuang and Xiaojin, hiding in the corner of the wall and cursing Xiaojin''s rhythm. It is inevitable that Qin Chuforts little Phoenix more.


    , in the heart, Xiao Feng struggled to makeints about the golden eye.


    The thought wave is not up to the master and servant, both very funny.


    Little Phoenix deeply remembers that when he was still in the lock soul jade, he was still a tall Golden Phoenix with a little magic crystal power. He also saved Qin Chu and was able to exert his power, which was different from his impression.


    In his history of Chubi''s growth, he had no strength for the first 500 years, and then he had strength after 500 years. At the age of 1000, his strength reached its peak. Later, he fought ording to his own experience.


    In short, it is getting stronger and stronger.


    He is a Phoenix, an immortal bird. He was born again in the fire. He was also a hero. He was transformed into a beautiful young man. How could he be such a funny image.

 Chapter 465

    He is a Phoenix, an immortal bird. He was born again in the fire. He was also a hero. He was transformed into a beautiful young man. How could he be such a funny image.


    He''s got to find a way to ask the matchless?


    Matchless never care about him, his thoughts are not right, because he was born like this, the goddess doesn''t pay attention to me at all, good sad rhythm has mu you!!!!!


    Qin Chu can only feed him out. She doesn''t know how to grow up.


    Little Phoenix studies deeply, is it necessary to wipe the neck???


    Anyway, Laozi can''t die. After death, I can''t say that he is tall.


    Wipe!! Wipe neck good ache have wood have, I just don''t do this kind of stupid thing, in case go back to lock soul jade how to do?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    "Loser, you are not lively at all recently. Are you angry with me Qin Chu teases him. He likes to tease little Phoenix most. He feels that he is as arrogant and domineering as Xiaojin.


    The losers still stink.


    Although the two people''s infamous beauty is justified, but the loser with a little funny, so Qin Chu likes to tease him the most.


    Loser: stupid master, go away, thinking so dirty, Laozi is thinking about life, OK?


    This white eye, Qin Chu all saw.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help crying andughing, "what do you mean by disdaining me? Am I wrong? No, matchless is your goddess. The goddess ignored you for several days. You are not cursing our little gold in the corner."


    Loser angry: bah, stupid master, I tell you, you are very bad. Are you going to get married soon and start to run on a lonely family when you marry your sweetheart? It''s not good to gloat like this. It''s not good to be so happy. Be careful. You, Bai Qingcheng is very powerful.


    Qin Chu grabbed his hair, "you must be scolding me in your heart, aren''t you?"


    Loser: get out of here, stupid master. Do you know it''s painful to pluck feathers? Asshole, fool, you haven''t raised Phoenix. You have raised chickens, and it''s painful to pluck their feathers, asshole!!!


    Qin Chu released his hand with kindness. The defeated child''s eyes were moist, as if to cry. Qin Chu was identified by thunder and Tianlei. She thought all the magic soldiers and animals were like that.


    His face is tall, noble and cool and unattainable. He talks at a 45 degree angle to see people''s rhythm.


    As a result, a fairy beast was bullied and cried.


    Her three views were refreshed instantly.


    The little Phoenix was so angry that he could not speak.


    Stupid master,e to buy me, love me, kneel and lick me quickly. I''m a god beast that is more beautiful and powerful than Xiaojin. I''m the most solid support for you. Youmuyou, xiaozhengtai, what''s going on? Stupid master, don''t you hold my thigh quickly.


    Unfortunately, her stupid master didn''t understand what he was saying and thought he was making a fuss.


    In other words, now it can really be called the Qin Chu devil''s pet, and there is really only little Phoenix.


    Matchless is a magic weapon, not a magic pet.


    Xiaojin, he is not willing to recognize the Lord, the proud child can not help, of course, he does not want to, Qin Chu also has no special worry, anyway, he is all around him, it doesn''t matter.


    If you want to say that the name is right, little Phoenix is the first one, and I have known him early.


    The little Phoenix is very sad by her smile.

 Chapter 466

    Little Phoenix was very sad by her smile, simply turned his head and ignored her.


    Situ Chu sat alone on the top of the branch and yed the flute.


    On a clear day, the sun was shining, and the elegant flute sound floated over the whole camp, bringing a trace of rity and romance. Situ Chu was very fond of musical instruments. In his spare time, he was the only one who had leisure to y flute. Especially when the war wasing, he seemed not nervous at all.


    Nangong lvluo follows the sound of the flute to find him. After Qin Ying gets his freedom, Qin Xue is under house arrest. Their father and daughter can''t see each other all the time. Bai Lao also tells Qin Ying that Mrs. Qin has been here twice. They don''t know what to ask Qin Xue to do, so they can''t meet for the time being. Qin Jiansheng should understand my pains.


    Bai Lao is a high-ranking and powerful person, and he is the chiefmander of this time. No matter in terms of cultivation and qualification, he can not fight against him. Therefore, when Bai Lao said this, Qin Ying did not dare to refute him.


    Can he have it?


    Nangong lvluo has just visited Qin Xue in person. She and Liu Ting tied up together in the tent, but they didn''te out. They murmured and ndered Qin Chu. It is estimated that they heard that someone outside the tent was preparing to marry Qin Chu and Rong LAN. They asked Jian Zun at the door of the tent to inquire about the marriage. The whole camp knew about the marriage, but no one kept it from them.


    Qin Xue is OK. She is indifferent when she hears it.


    Liu Ting, however, screamed sharply. It must be fake. It must be fake. How could Ronn Shizi marry Qin Chu? It must be fake.


    People just shake their heads, looking at Liu Ting''s eyes like an idiot. They didn''t expect that she had not given up her heart to Ronn Shizi. Even if there was no Qin Chu, Rong LAN had never seen her more.


    Lord Liu felt ashamed. No matter how arrogant and domineering his daughter was, he would protect him. Only chasing Rong LAN made him lose face. If Rong LAN had a little meaning for her, he would marry now. His daughter was so sharp and shouting. How could he behave.


    Liu Ting anxiously asked, "Dad, are they really going to get married? Are you lying to me? Is it true that they have joined forces to act for us? They are all going to fight. Marriage must be a fake. "


    "It''s true." Liu Wang Ye said, no matter how much he dotes on his daughter, she can''t help it. "Ting''er, you are obedient, go back to the imperial capital, don''t stay here. In case of failure, you can also fly far away in the imperial capital and find a ce to hide. Don''t lose your life here."


    Liu Ting where can hear what he is saying, full of brain is Rong LAN and Qin Chu to get married, what did not expect.


    She murmured, her eyes slightly red, "Dad, does Ronn Shizi really want to marry Qin Chu? Why? It must be acting. I don''t believe it''s true... "


    "Ting''er, how can you be so unreasonable? I said, it''s true. You should have given up on Rong LAN Shizi. He doesn''t like you." Liu Wang Ye''s words also said a little heavy, "you want to be amorous to when, you a girl, in the end understand reserved ah."


    Girls are pampered and arrogant by him. It doesn''t matter. They will not be bullied if they marry. However, they are not reserved and lose their sense of propriety. He is very dissatisfied.


    "He doesn''t like Qin and Chu either. Even if they want to get married, they shouldn''t get married at this time. They are all fighting with Baidi city. Why should they choose to marry at this time?.

 Chapter 467

    "He doesn''t like Qin and Chu either. Even if they want to get married, they shouldn''t get married at this time. They are all fighting with Baidi city. Why should they choose to marry at this time?" Liu Ting said that she could not ept the fact that Qin Chu was better than her.


    Liu Wang Ye said, "they get a set of skills in the mirrornd. They need both yin and yang to practice to maximize their power. Bai Lao ns to attack Baidi city. They are the greatest hope. Bai hopes that they can join hands to break this barrier. Ronn Shizi was afraid of tarnishing Qin Chu''s maiden name and was unwilling to practice double cultivation. They proposed that they should be married, thus preserving the reputation of Qin and Chu. Originally, they were unmarried couples, and it was nothing to get married. They could practice and kill two birds with one stone. "


    Liu Ting was struck by lightning, so to speak, it is true.


    Is Rong LAN and Qin Chu really going to get married?


    In order to cultivate their skills and deal with Bai Qingcheng, they even wanted to get married. She didn''t believe it. That day, she overheard Du Qin Chu and Rong LAN about the invisibility cloak, and asked Rong LAN to lead Bai Qingcheng away. She went to the city alone to destroy the transmission tower. How could she suddenly change her mind?


    "Dad, you didn''t intend to let the son of heaven lead Bai Qingcheng..." Liu Ting thought that it was a secret, and her father didn''t know, "I think the son of heaven has been outside the city these days, isn''t it to lead to baiqingcheng? How can we attack again? "


    "You can see that Ronn Shizi had been leading outside the city for three days, and then he wanted him toe out and send people in to destroy the transmission tower. But she didn''t see hering out. She must have seen through it. Bai said that the matter was originally a secret. I don''t know who leaked it out. It is estimated that Bai Qingcheng has seen through and is not willing toe out, so he can only change his strategy. "


    "You can only y real if you y with her."


    The more Liu Wang Ye said, the more nervous and resentful Liu Ting is, is this the case?


    Is it because the n was leaked, baiqingcheng did note out, but on guard? She hated Qin Chu so much that she shoulde out and send someone to kill Qin Chu in the city. Why didn''t shee out and miss the chance to kill Qin Chu.


    She thought that Bai Qingcheng would choose to leave the city and kill Qin Chu.


    Hateful!!!!!


    This woman lived for thousands of years in vain. She was so stupid that she killed Qin Chu. Xiaojinhe and Wushuang had no reason to stay. Is it not easy to control thend of sword God? That''s stupid.


    "Ting''er, you listen to my father''s advice. What do you do? My father supports you, but Ronn Shizi, Luohua deliberately flows mercilessly. He doesn''t like you, and you don''t want to force it. It''s really ugly. Listen to Dad''s words, OK?"


    "Dad, but I really like him." Liu Ting sajiao, covered up his mind, "Dad, I am so sad."


    She threw herself in her father''s arms, and Lord Liuforted her.


    Nangong luluo smiles coldly when she sees this scene. Fortunately, she has no strength and poses no threat to Qin Chu. She suddenly thought of situ Zhuo and heard the sound of the flute.


    Situ Chu often yed the flute, and she recognized the sound.


    In the discussion just now, situ Zhuo didn''t say a word. Was it just like Liu Ting that she felt very sad at the bottom of her heart? He likes Qin and Chu. They are going to get married. He must feel bad.


    Tut, infatuated person.


    Listen to the sound of the flute. It must be very sad.

 Chapter 468

    I know it when I hear the flute. I must be sad.


    Forget it, after all, I know you. I am a friend. Pleasefort him in the past.


    She saw situ sitting on the branch and ying flute, and his hair was floating with ink. She looked lonely and pitiful. She felt a little sour. The woman she liked wanted to be married. The groom was not me. It was a sad story.


    However, when I think about it, he can''t catch up with women. Besides, Qin Chu is still so slow, even a y. He is not well received.


    Tut, I didn''t expect that he was so cold, but also sad.


    She kicked the trunk.


    "Hey, situ Qian." Before he finished ying the music, she disturbed him under him. Situ Mei didn''t move his eyebrows, nor did he show that he was still ying the music.


    Nangong green Luo flies up and sits beside him. Situ Fei quietly blows the music and looks at the direction of white Emperor city.


    She looked at him yfully, and found that the man was still good, always felt that his character was very disgusting, too boring, not talking, do notmunicate, her impression on him always stays on top of the very Muggle.


    Today, I suddenly saw that it was pretty handsome.


    Although different from the charming soul of Rong LAN Shizi, he is really worthy of handsome words, tall and handsome, and his cool breath is very masculine and upright.


    Nangong green Luoter realized that, thinking, grow well, can not be eaten as a meal, really, even if it is good, there is nothing, men grow well countless.


    Not chasing women, it is a white tie to grow better.


    You must have the beautiful appearance of the son of LAN. Then you will be silent and cool. It is estimated that there will be women hook up. Tut, look at the sad face. You must be bleeding in your heart.


    She opened her brain hole carelessly, and looked at situ Qian.


    Situ Qian is not a dead man. She doesn''t respond to it at all. He puts down his flute and turns to the South Pce Green Luo. "What is the matter?"


    It must not be Qin win, or she said it long ago.


    "Nothing. Come andfort you." Nangong green Luo is very direct, patted his chest, a face sister knows your mood, sister can understand, you ya don''t pretend.


    Situ Fei looked at his little hand on his chest for a little reason. Did the woman know what to call "insemination"?


    "Let go!"


    "Rare." South Pce Green Luo withdrew his hand, yful look at him, "flute to relieve depression, is it very sad?"


    He can''t understand her words at all.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you are very sad, Qin Chu will marry Rong LAN." "Nangong green Luo said, still pretending so innocent, see his face suddenly realized the appearance as if just thought of is not this matter.


    I don''t y that with masks.


    "They are acting." Situ Qian is realistic.


    She didn''t know that, too?


    "Hello, if someone else has a love sister, can fake y be really good? Don''t you be so naive, OK? " Nangong green Luo can not bear his elm brain, not to open the hole or to open the hole.


    She had no ce to talk aboutfort.


    I forgotpletely, maybe situ didn''t needfort at all.


    "Even if that''s the case, what''s going on?" Asked situ Qian.


    "You''re not sad?"


    "Why should I be sad?" Situ Qian is even more strange.

 Chapter 469

    "Why should I be sad?" Situ Zhuo was even more strange. "I didn''t know them for a long time, and they made a marriage. Even if the marriage was granted by the emperor, it would be a matter of course. If it wasn''t for Bai Qingcheng, they should have a good rtionship. Maybe they really got married. It''s a pity. "


    Nangong lvluo can swallow a duck''s egg in her mouth. Seeing how shocked she is, situ Zhuo suddenly feels very funny. What is Nangong luluo thinking? Think he''s going to be sad? That''s why I came to y the flute?


    She can really think about it. She''s been trying to figure something out all day.


    However, he was warm. He usually looked careless and talked a lot. He was heartless. I didn''t expect that she wouldfort him. Although he was sentimental, his mind was good after all.


    In Nangong lvluo''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped across the Gobi. I didn''t expect that situ Zhuo''s mind was so broad-minded. It''s really amazing. It''s typical that as long as the person I love is good. It doesn''t matter if the groom is not me. I can watch him happy.


    What a great love it is.


    What silly love ah ah!!!


    Elm brain to think of things, as expected, are normal people would not have thought of.


    No jealousy, no sorrow, just Nothing?


    "You like Qin Chu so much. If she really gets married, you are not sad at all. It''s really a wonderful flower. Do you like people or not? You just want to be with her and hope that she can apany you?" Nangong lvluo doesn''t really understand love, but she thinks that if she wants to like a person, she will definitely let the person like herself at all costs, and then upy him and never let go.


    She is not like situ Zhuo. She has such a broad mind. As long as the one you love is happy, she doesn''t want this kind of silly idea. It''s just looking for abuse. Besides, that person is still wandering in front of you every day. His brain must have something wrong.


    Situ Zhuo said, "Nangong lvluo, I think you have some misunderstanding..."


    He paused and suddenly thought of what she saidst time. She always thought that she liked Qin Chu. He also exined that Nangong lvluo didn''t listen to it. Now she thinks it''s a cover up. There''s no need to waste saliva.


    "You can think whatever you like. Anyway, I think it''s most important for them to be happy and happy."


    Nangong lvluo thumbed up and patted him on the shoulder with meaning. "This must be true love."


    heart Tucao two words, makeints about!!!


    This is definitely the rhythm of Chubi. Brother situ, why do you have to fight for it? Although it seems that Qin Chu really prefers to tolerate the son of LAN, he can''t be discouraged. He has to give himself a boost.


    Seeing the look of disdain on her face, he was helpless. s, she misunderstood her.


    She misunderstood, but she still refused to let go. Situ Zhuo was helpless and simply said, "yes, I''m very sad. Don''t ask me what to do to poke my sad things."


    Nangong lvluo looks at him with a look that you really like Qin Chu. "Cheater, dare to say you don''t like Qin Chu. I know you are duplicity. Do you want to confess to her? Maybe she will abandon Rong LAN Shizi and fall in love with you."


    Si Tu Chu "..."


    He didn''t admit that he was sad, so she chased him all the time and said definitely that he was sad.


    He admitted to like Qin Chu, and she was so unreasonable that she was a liar.

 Chapter 470

    He admitted that he liked Qin Chu, and she was so unreasonable that she said she was a liar. This person was really hard to serve. He could not understand what she wanted to do. It had nothing to do with her, whether he liked Qin Chu or didn''t like Qin Chu.


    Is she out of line?


    "You just came to see me sad?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here tofort you."


    "I don''t see it at all. I think it''s better if youe to see a good y."


    "If a dog bites Lu Dongbin, he doesn''t know how to be a good man." Nangong lvluo despised him with a look. "You y such a sad song. Everyone knows it all the way. When they get married, you don''t say a word. It''s estimated that now everyone thinks you are in love."


    Situ Zhuo picked up her eyebrows and ignored her words. Who is so bored with Nangong lvluo? It''s true.


    The most boring person is her.


    Other talents will not have such divergent thinking. He does like Qin Chu. However, she wants to marry Ronn Shizi. Why should he be sad? He blesses them very much.


    Nangong lvluo doesn''t know what to do all day long.


    "Are you really not going to tell Qin Chu


    "On one side." The more you talk, the more you lose.


    "That''s how you can''t catch up with her. Tut Tut, I''ll make it clear for you?"


    "Don''t mess with me!" Situ Zhuo looked at her in horror, "you don''t have to say it."


    "Will you go?"


    "I can''t make sense to you."


    "What do you want to talk to me about? Just talk to Qin Chu." Nangong lvluo said with a smile, "everyone thinks you like her. You don''t even dare to express your love. It''s too bad."


    "People don''t have as much time as you do. They''re always ying around." Situ Zhuo jumped down the tree and went back


    Nangong lvluo also jumped down and ran to him. "There''s nothing to do when I go back. How boring, we..."


    "No Before she finished, he refused.


    "I haven''t said what I want to do. Should I refuse so readily?" Nangong lvluo is very dissatisfied, this person is too boring, Muggle!!! "I will practice when I have time." Situ Zhuo said, the war ising, and the time of cultivation is so urgent that there is no time to apany her to the wild. Besides, are they familiar with this?


    Recently, Nangong lvluo''s time to look for him has risen sharply. In this year, she has been scolding him foring over. Has she changed her mind?


    She has a good temper, too. When?


    It''s amazing.


    "A day and a half a day to practice what ah, you young age every day practice almost be an old man, please you can be worthy of your age, your youth." Nangong green Luo again makeints about it.


    Situ Zhuo ignored her and went back to his tent.


    Nangong lvluo stamped her feet and did not force her. She went back to the tent. Qin Chu was practicing and training her perception. Nangong lvluo came back, and she finished today''s practice.


    "Boring, you are practicing every day. If you want to live happily in the world, you can practice slowly. It''s meaningless." Nangong luluo lies down and nobody ys with her. It''s boring.


    She is capricious and unruly. She is also the young pce master of the ethereal peak. She has a noble status. This identity is not easy to make friends with. In addition, she is so slow and arrogant. Nangong lvluo has no friends all the time.


    In this camp, most of them are strong people, which means that they are not young. As a young generation, she has nothing to do with Qin Chu and situ Zhuo.

 Chapter 471

    In this camp, most of them are strong people, which means that they are not young. As a young generation, she has nothing to do with Qin Chu and situ Zhuo.


    As a result, both of them were diligent in practice, and her own practice was very loose and she could not help feeling bored.


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "situ Zhuo didn''t apany you. I see you are all together recently."


    "That''s because we are going to study pills together, otherwise he won''t pay attention to me. He always says that I''m talkative and wordy. If he has my skills, he won''t need me." Nangong lvluo rolled up from the bed and asked with a smile, "are you excited about getting married tomorrow?"


    Qin Chu said, "it''s just a y. What are you excited about?"


    "Boring, don''t you really want to marry him?"


    "It''s too early to talk about marriage now." Qin Chu whispered, "besides, he didn''t mean to me, just said let me not think about it, just a y."


    "Both of you are boring. I found that the people in your capital are boring. Each of you is very serious and duplicity." Nangong lvluo knocked down a boat of people.


    There are quite a lot of people in the capital.


    "Who made you angry?" Qin Chu knew her better.


    "No Nangong lvluo said, "I''m bored. Come on tomorrow. I can''t wait to see this wonderful y."


    Qin Chu was uneasy.


    ording to the n, they get married tomorrow, and Bai Qingcheng will destroy her. Then she takes the opportunity to put on the invisibility cloak and enter the city. She has taken pills to avoid the damage caused by the boundary. She finds another opportunity to destroy the transmission tower.


    She had only two quarters of an hour, and if she didn''t seed, she would have failed.


    If baiqingcheng returns to the city, it will be much more difficult to start.


    Sess or failure depends on tomorrow.


    She is not as rxed as Nangong lvluo, so she has always been hanging on her heart for fear of an ident. Bai Qingcheng is not stupid. If she is not found, she will surely know that there is fraud. At that time, it is still unknown whether they can stop her for two quarters of an hour.


    All in all, her time is quite tight.


    It would be nice if there were more powerful people outside the city. At least, they could drag Baiqing city for a while. Xiaojin would also drag Baiqing city outside the city tomorrow. If she brought both Bai Di and Lang Yu, it would be another fierce battle.


    She really envies Nangong lvluo''s carefree character. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about anything. Others are worried about her. It''s really happy. How could he not have such luck.


    "Are you worried about tomorrow?"


    Qin Chu nodded, and there were only two people in the tent. Qin Chu said his worry, "is there any w in the invisibility suit? It''s always a doubt in my heart. If there''s a w, someone can see me, it''s a failure. Unfortunately, there''s no record in the letter."


    "You can only improvise. Few of the Terrans can test out the invisibility cloak, and the use and rted deeds are rarely recorded. Therefore, when you enter the city, everything depends on you. With our pill protection, you won''t be hurt by her witchcraft. If it''s really critical, you call Xiaojin, and we''ll be strong outside the city for a while. Matchless and Xiaojin can also save you."


    "I hope so." Qin Chu said softly, at present can only hope.


    In the city of Baidi.


    Baiqingcheng angrily nearly destroyed a pce, the ground is full of broken porcin.

 Chapter 472

    Bai Qingcheng was so angry that she almost destroyed a pce. The ground was covered with broken porcin pieces. "Damned bitch, she should marry Rong LAN. Damn it, I will not allow it!"


    A subordinate said, "master, calm down, I''m afraid it''s a trap."


    Bai Qingcheng looked at the front in a sinister way, "no, it''s not a trap. After they came back from the mirrornd, their feelings were much better. They almost broke up before, and Ronn almost killed her. With Qin Chu''s vindictive character, they won''t forgive him so soon. It must be something happened. They want to get married. Most of it is true. I will never let this bitch do it."


    Everything, because of the wedding.


    A year ago, at her happiest time, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo joined hands to put her into hell. As the world knows, she is from thend of witches, and the world has betrayed her.


    They also killed her once. If it wasn''t for zhuanlingyu, she would be out of her wits.


    She will take revenge!!


    Now, she and Rong Lan''s wedding, how can she let Qin Chu do what she wants.


    She also wanted to let Qin Chu taste the taste of falling from heaven to hell.


    Bai Qingchengughed maliciously and turned to look ahead bitterly. "Call Bai Di and Lang Yu here. I have a task for them. They are so naive. It''s not so easy to kill me."


    Even if she''s out of town, they don''t want to kill her.


    How could she have lived so many years without seeing through such a trick.


    Bai Lao, Bai Lao, tomorrow is your burial day.


    She really regretted that she had not killed all the weeds and left a disaster to her. She would surely remember such a lesson and cut off the roots tomorrow.


    Except for Rong LAN, they all have to die!!


    The next morning.


    Outside the city, the camp became busy. It was inconvenient to hold the wedding ceremony between Ronn and Qin and Chu, so a plot ofnd was arranged in the camp. Although it was a wedding that had to be held, the conditions were limited. However, after all, it is the wedding of the son of a nation. Although it is simple, it is not shabby. It looks quite beautiful and the scene is passable.


    Qin Chu got a red dress from Nangong lvluo. They were simr in size and dressed in simr styles. Although the dress was not a wedding dress, it was also very festive. Nangong lvluo said that this is the dress that she made very hard in those years. She didn''t wear it once. She thought the color was too bright. However, the material was very good. It''s a pity that she lost it. She kept it in the space all the time.


    Even if it''s a fake wedding, she has to dress up. Qin Chu''s hair is tied up and turned into a woman''s hair bun. People look very expensive, and Zhu Chai is also full of jewels. She remembers the pictures of ancient people getting married in TV dramas. She thinks that her dress is just like that of them. She looks very happy.


    Qin Chu said, "can you dress up a little bit, originally pretended to be married, do you want to dress up like this?"


    Nangong lvluo said, "that''s no good. You have to do a whole set of acting. Otherwise, who believes you will get married? That''s what makes everyone think you''re going to get married."


    Qin Chu had no choice but to let Nangong lvluo dress up.


    In fact, she really doesn''t like this kind of dress up. It''s so strange that I can''t say. If it''s a real marriage, maybe she''ll feel better

 Chapter 473

    In fact, she really doesn''t like this kind of dress up. It''s so strange that I can''t say it. If it''s a real marriage, maybe it will feel better. After shees here, she seldom paints. When Nangong lvluo is dressed up, she can hardly recognize that the person in the mirror is herself. She has changed her appearancepletely.


    Beautiful!!


    She did not expect that she should be so beautiful.


    Nangong lvluo eximed, "Qin Chu, you look so good-looking. I look at you with envy and jealousy. It''s no wonder that they all like you so much. If a woman is as beautiful as this, the man will abuse her casually. Bai Qingcheng will go away. She can''tpare with you five points. She is the first beauty. It''s really high up her. You are worthy of the first beauty. "


    As soon as Qin Chu smiles, as long as a woman likes to be called beautiful, she is no exception. She used to be small, and her facial features are notpletely open. This year, she felt that she had be more beautiful than before.


    She is always in faced. She is more beautiful than most women. When she is dressed up, she is even more beautiful. Her temperament and appearance are much better than a year ago. However, she dare not say that she is the first beauty.


    This is the first one. If you want to be one, you should go. In fact, in her eyes, Nangong luluo is also one of the beauties in a million.


    "Wait, what did you mean by that? Why do they all like me, who? " Qin Chu asked.


    Nangong lvluo was stunned, waved her hand and said, "Oh, you don''t know that many people like you in our camp. You are their goddess. They are beautiful and powerful. They are men who worship power. In addition, you are so beautiful. They have long been fascinated by you. Many people like you."


    She would not have betrayed him. Otherwise, they would have been good friends, and they would have been embarrassed to meet. Now she is a good friend of Qin Chu, and she doesn''t want Qin Chu to be in trouble. If Qin Chu likes him, she would be happy to do so. But she thinks that Qin Chu''s friendship with him is just friendship, so she doesn''t want him It''s a mess.


    "No way." Qin Chu said with a smile, "if you like it, you also like Qin Xue. How could it be me?"


    Qin Xuecai is the best wife for most men. She is gentle, beautiful and looks very kind. Many people like Qin Chu in the imperial capital. Isn''t that how the prince abandoned the original Qin Chu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a man who is blind and has no vision. It''s not the same." Nangong lvluo doesn''t like Qin Xue at all. Naturally, she speaks more heavily, "she can''t evenpare with you in one hair, and her strength is not strong. If I were a man, I don''t like her at all."


    "But you are not a man." Qin chuxiao said.


    Nangong green Luo t mouth, this is just quiet. After a while, situ Zhuo came in. It was almost noon. They did the whole set of acting and counted the auspicious time. It was at noon.


    "Do you think, situ, how is my craft? Is it beautiful?" Nangong luluo pushed Qin Chu in front of him and looked at him with a look of quick praise. He was extremely proud. Qin Chu was quite embarrassed.


    "Qin Chu is good-looking. It has nothing to do with your craftsmanship."


    Nangong lvluo stares round eyes.

 Chapter 474

    Nangong green Luo red round eyes, "Hello, of course, it has a rtionship, OK? People want clothes, Buddhas need gold? Even if the natural beauty, I have such a good craft is also three points, you dare say that today is not her most beautiful appearance? "


    He also really felt that today''s Qin and Chu were particrly beautiful. There was always some difference between wearing makeup and not wearing makeup. Only by cleaning up the powder, they would be more gorgeous and attractive.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Nangong lvluo was satisfied.


    "Is Rong LAN ready?"


    Situ Zhuo nodded and said with a little worry, "there is no movement in Baidi city. Do you think baiqingcheng wille?"


    "She will certainlye." Qin Chu said.


    She and Bai Qingcheng also yed several times. She understood Bai Qingcheng''s mind very well. It''s good to say that she wille today, otherwise, she can''t swallow this tone.


    "Well, I hope so. I''ve arranged everything else. As long as shees, we can definitely hold her back." Situ Zhuo said, "then you should act ording to circumstances, and do not love war."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Situ Zhu nodded and walked out of the camp. Nangong lvluo said, "he cares about you very much. I seldom see him so concerned about a person."


    "In fact, you have some misunderstanding about situ. He is a cold and warm-hearted man. He looks at him coldly. In fact, he cares about his friends very much. He regards me and Shizi as friends. He also cares about Rong LAN before. Maybe Bai Qingcheng''s incident has made a shadow on him. He was indifferent to Ronn at that time, and now he is better." Qin Chu said, smile, "he is very lively with you, I have never seen him curse before."


    "Cut, a Muggle." She waved and said that she didn''t care. Qin Chu justughed.


    Soon, the good time came.


    Rong LAN came to meet Qin Chu. Today, he was wearing a ck dress. Thinking of Phnom Penh, he couldn''t find the red bridegroom''s dress. He could only find the ck one, which looked noble. Qin Chu always thought that Ronn looked the best in red. He was wearing ck clothes, which gave people a very dark feeling. On the contrary, he was enchanting in red, and seemed to be a changed person. However, with his present temperament and manner, ck is more suitable for him.


    It''s just a jade tree facing the wind. It''s a monster.


    If there is no such good appearance, Qin Chu is really embarrassed to stand by his side, and will bepared alive. If Qin Chu in the 21st century, it is estimated that her appearance can only be her girl.


    The women of the sword Godnd are very beautiful.


    Rong Lan also took a look at Qin Chu. In his impression, he saw Qin Chu so well dressed, elegant, noble and gorgeous for the first time. He almost couldn''t recognize it.


    In order to avoid gaffe, he lowered his eyebrows slightly.


    Damn it.


    He even wanted to hold her, hard kiss her lips, plunder her sweetness, this feeling from the first sight of her in, can not extinguish, this is his bride.


    People who belong to him.


    When he got married with Bai Qingcheng, he didn''t have the idea of safety. At that time, he didn''t know that baiqingcheng was a woman in thend of witches, and baiqingcheng was also shining brightly, but he did not give him such an impulse. At that wedding, he was like a puppet, and he only wanted to see Qin Chu.


    However, this wedding, looking at her in a red dress, his heart beat hardly on his own.

 Chapter 475

    However, this wedding, looking at her wearing a red dress, his heart beat almost out of his control, he wanted to hold her, kiss her, take away all her innocence, this desire, like a magic spell, has been tossing in his heart, he almost in front of Qin Chu.


    Damn it!!


    It''s because she''s so charming.


    This is just a false wedding, just a y, she is not his real bride, she said, just y, in order not to lose face, he can only ept.


    Now, looking at her, he even gave birth to a kind of, if really married, seems to be a good idea.


    How could he have such an idea? She would haveughed at him.


    He must not let her know that he should have such a shameful idea.


    Just in the tent, master came to see him.


    Master knew that he was always worried about the danger of Qin Chu''s entering the city alone, so he always knew that he was very resistant to such a n. The master said earnestly that everything was for thend of sword God.


    If Qin Chu really sacrificed, it would also benefit thend of sword God.


    If the transmission tower cannot be destroyed, thend of sorcerer will destroy thend of sword God. No one wants to see this. Therefore, be patient with everything, even if you worry about it again.


    He didn''t want to hear this. He knew that master was right. Sometimes he had to make a choice in order to take the overall situation into consideration. However, he was very reluctant to think that Qin Chu would die.


    The master said that she would be safe. Of course, she was afraid of something in case. She meant that even if there was an emergency, he should not be too sad. Matchless and Xiaojin will protect her, and they will try to help her.


    Rong LAN listened, and did not feel how muchfort.


    He suddenly resented why he was not an experimenter. If he was, he would not need Qin Chu to risk this time. He would take the ce of Qin Chu. It''s a pity that he is only a pharmacist, or a poor one.


    Therefore, only Qin and Chu came to risk.


    Master asked, do you like Qin Chu.


    He denied that even in front of the most respected people, he also denied the fact. Do you like it? He''s not sure. He''s only sure that he doesn''t want Qin Chu to die. He still has a lot of things he doesn''t understand. He still has a lot of confusion about her. He hasn''t remembered how she can die. It''s not fair for him, nor is it fair for her. Therefore, she can''t die.


    If they die, their past is a mystery.


    In the future, even if he thinks about it, she is not in the world. He has a obsession that she must live and not die before he understands everything.


    Master said, Rong LAN, like a woman, is not a shameful thing.


    He is silent, master. You are wrong. I don''t like her.


    Rong LAN calmed down his restless heart and calmed down his restless heart. He looked up at Qin Chu and recovered his calm. Qin Chu was calmer than he was, even smiling at him.


    "I''m ready." She was ready to give everything to him and her hand to him. At that moment, he was a little confused, unable to distinguish between reality and falsehood. He quickly forgot that this was just a y, not a real wedding.

 Chapter 476

    He seldom has this kind of illusion that the true and the false are not separated. Well, it is an illusion. He should not have such an idea, really.


    "Let''s go." Rong Lan said calmly, holding Qin Chu''s hand out of the tent. The wedding venue is very close to them. It''s 50 meters away. Qin Chu is very worried. Fortunately, it''s a y. Otherwise, she can''t be so calm.


    Is it really peaceful?


    Oh, she can only sigh.


    Matchless: Master, you must be shy.


    Qin Chu: shy fart, who will be shy in acting? You are wrong, matchless. Don''t shout in my mind. Unless Bai Qingchenges, you can shut up and don''t talk to me.


    Matchless: women, duplicity.


    Qin Chu: you are a woman, too. Thank you.


    Matchless: I''m a girl. Thank you for choosing the wrong body shape for the first time.


    Qin Chu


    She is toozy to talk nonsense with matchless. This little Lori is always sneering at her face, and she likes it very much. Speaking of it, she really thinks that she has raised three bear children. It''s really a pity that she has a heart full of wood!!!


    Bear child is not considerate of his own pain, which also makes her quite depressed.


    The road is not long or short. No one has spoken. Old Bai and the strong people are waiting. Bai Lao seems very pleased. There is a kind of pride that my apprentice has finally be a family. Qin Chu says, "you are too involved in the opera, old man.".


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Everyone has been outside the city for a period of time. In the shadow of the White Emperor city, is there a happy event that the strong people sincerely congratte them. They don''t know that Qin Chu and Rong LAN are a fake marriage. They say that they are made in heaven, men and women, and a couple of beautiful women. Qin Chu and Rong LAN both smile and return to the ceremony, followed by the sound of the gun salute, three after the line of husband and wife ceremony.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojin flies back and turns into a Griffin and hovers in the sky. This is also a warning. When someonees out of Baidi City, you should be ready. This is the signal Xiaojin gave you. Rong LAN and Qin Chu saluted as if nothing had happened. Bai Lao frowned slightly. Other people didn''t know the plot, so they were waiting for them to salute.


    Just after the ceremony of heaven and earth, there was a cloud over the city of Baidi. It seemed that something was breaking through the cloud. Then a purple light suddenly fell down and took Qin and Chu. Xiao Jin roared with anger and roar in his voice. A golden light shot out of his mouth and resisted the force. Xiaojin screamed sharply and rose to the sky. His huge wings stirred up the clouds. The clouds suddenly dispersed. Bai Qingcheng was in a ck skirt, holding the sword. Beside him were several swordsmen. He looked like a puppet. Lang Yu was in the line, but he didn''t see the White Emperor.


    All the strong were shocked, and the white boss drank, "don''t panic!"


    His words, like the sea god needle, stabilized everyone''s troubled hearts. They were not so afraid of Xiaojin when they had Xiaojin. Baiqingcheng was not the first time to attack them.


    "This is the enmity between Qin Chu and me. If you are sensible, please step aside. Otherwise, don''t me me for killing people without blinking an eye." Bai Qingcheng''s voice is sinister and his face is distorted. His sword points directly at Qin Chu. "Qin Chu, a year ago, you destroyed my wedding and made me hurt people, ghosts and ghosts. I haven''t asked you for this ount. Do you think you can marry Rong LAN as you wish?"


    This is her husband, Qin Chu, why are you!!


    Her facial expression is twisted badly, allow LAN to sink a vision slightly, Qin Chu sneers.

 Chapter 477

    Her look twisted badly, Rong LAN slightly sank her eyes, Qin Chu sneered, "don''t say so pitiful, do you really think you are a victim? Don''t make peopleugh. You are not human beings, ghosts or ghosts. If you didn''t do many evil deeds in thend of sword God, you would not get this evil result. You are suicidal. If you can live a good life in thend of sword God and don''t bother to kill, no one will destroy you. "


    "What evil have I done?" Bai Qingcheng was furious, "I''m good enough to be my princess in Baidi city. What''s the rtionship with you? Even if I robbed Ronn, how about that? You don''t have the ability."


    Rong Lan''s face was sinister. "Shut up, when we didn''t go to the mirrornd, maybe we could be cheated by you. However, the god beast over there told me that if your soul wants to live forever in thend of sword God, you need to absorb tens of thousands of souls every time you change. You killed my master''s family and got the zhuanlingyu. However, you still have to absorb your soul regrly, otherwise you can''t stay in baiqingcheng forever. You think we don''t know that there are often bloody cases in thend of sword God. Everyone thinks that the dragon people do evil. So you killed them and put the me on the dragon family, which made the resentment between the human family and the dragon family more and more fierce You are clean. If you are clean, why should we kill youpletely


    Even if they didn''t know that baiqingcheng hadmitted such evil deeds, they couldn''t tolerate baiqingcheng. The soul of Wushennd stayed in thend of sword God. If they wanted to survive with human body, they must have soul. She could only kill and absorb soul. That''s why the Terran continent was divided into sword Godnd and Wushennd, because the swordsmen couldn''t bear witches It''s such an evil way of doing things.


    Once there are people in thend of the sword God and thend of witches, they will certainly kill them. Even if there is no evidence of their killing, they must havemitted unforgivable crimes.


    For thousands of years, baiqingcheng has been ughtered all over the ce, and is notorious.


    Before, I didn''t know who she was holding herself on. When she was Bai Qingcheng, she killed countless people and could not be forgiven.


    "Brother Rongn..."


    "Hello, are you disgusting? Don''t be disgusted. Can we do it? You know how old you are to your elder brother Ronn, old witch, how thick are you? Bai Qingcheng is so pathetic that you even upy your body. Tell us what your original name is, so as to avoid us wronging Bai Qingcheng, the girl''s youthful appearance Beauty is not a sin. Don''t spoil her so much if you like her appearance Nangong lvluo sneered and said with a bright smile that made Bai Qingcheng angry.


    Damn Qin Chu, damn Nangong lvluo.


    She had been unfaithful to them, and was ridiculed by Nangong lvluo in public. She was even more furious. She roared and cut down with a sword. Xiaojin rose to the sky with a cold smile, "old witch, die!"


    Bai Di and Lang Yu are not together. Xiao Jin''s resistance is much less. One person canpletely block them. In the air, there is a scuffle, purple light flickers, collision, and the sky and earth change color.


    Qin Chu said, "where is the White Emperor?"


    Why doesn''t Bai Die? Bai Qingcheng knows that only when Bai Di and Lang Yu join hands can Xiaojin be stopped. After all, the power of those two swords is too strong.

 Chapter 478

    Why doesn''t Bai Die? Bai Qingcheng knows that only when Bai Di and Lang Yu join hands, can Xiaojin be stopped. After all, the power of those two swords is too strong. Thebined strength is dozens of times greater. Xiaojin can''t win, but he won''t be defeated. He can only make a tie. How many thoughts does Bai Di note?


    White old man also frown, is not the White Emperor''s City handle?


    In the middle of the air, Xiaojin has the upper hand, so that they have no strength to fight back. Suddenly, Bai Qingcheng screams. The White Emperor breaks through the city andes out. Two swords join together. Bai Lao and several swordsmen soar to the sky. Qin Chu enters the tent and pulls off Zhu Chai on her head. Rong LAN suddenlyes in. She is about to put on a shadow suit and hugs Ronn She.


    "Rongn Wu... " She was just about to speak, Rong LAN had already provoked her chin and fiercely kissed her lips. Qin Chu red round her eyes and didn''t know what happened for a moment. Why did he kiss her?


    This kiss with barbarism and upation, domineering swept her everything, let her have no strength to fight back. She sobbed to push him away, but he hugged him more tightly. This kind of sweetness seems to exist in the breath, taste and memory. However, he forgot, it doesn''t matter. There will be time to make memories belonging to them. Ronn kisses for a long time, and finally does not give up and is hoarse He said in a voice, "be careful, I We''ll wait for you toe back. "


    He said and went out of the tent.


    Qin Chu was stunned and forgot to wear invisibility clothes. Matchless tut said, "master, don''t aftertaste. Business matters, business matters."


    Qin Chu: go away, who has the aftertaste?


    She put on invisibility clothes in a hurry, and cursed Rong LAN in her heart. What is he doing?


    Damn it!


    Matchless did not give up to say: you are clearly aftertaste.


    Qin Chu was toozy to pay attention to matchless, and looked up in the air. It was really a scuffle. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo were not swordsmen. They did not participate in the battle. Ronn had already participated in the battle. Moreover, he was against baiqingcheng.


    She didn''t want to see it again, and flew in a hurry in the direction of Baidi city.


    In the middle of the air, Ronn and Bai Lao fought against Bai Qingcheng. The strong people took pills today, and they were not afraid of baiqingcheng''s witchcraft. There is an evil sect. Bai Qingcheng seems to be able to control all the swordsmen to use witchcraft. Fortunately, they all took pills in advance, which did not cause much impact.


    Xiao Jin is the main force as always. When ites to fighting alone with Bai Di and Lang Yu, Xiao Jin can kill them with one finger. The bad thing is that these two swords are made of special materials and unique materials. He is afraid of them. He wants to kill one of them for countless times. If he loses his arm, he will not be able to exert his strength. However, after special training, they cooperated very well. They specialized in dealing with Xiao Jin. He could only draw with them, but could not win. Such a round of work could buy them time.


    If there was no him, Bai Di and Lang Yu could kill them easily.


    Bai Qingcheng didn''t expect that Rong Lan was just a sword Zun, but she could join hands with Bai Lao to check and bnce her. After her witchcraft training, the strength of the swordsmen around her improved a lot. She brought five swordsmen out this time. In addition to Bai Di and Lang Yu, there were three. They had to work hard. Lin Bai and Xu had to work together to resist a swordsman.

 Chapter 479

    She didn''t expect that Rong LAN would also take part in the battle. He was just a sword Zun. Rong Lan said in a deep voice, "master, go help situ Han. I will deal with her alone."


    "Rong LAN?"


    "Go ahead, or situ Han can''t resist." Let LAN Shen voice said, eyes cold sharp looking at Bai Qingcheng, "you don''t worry, I''m sure I can stop her."


    Bai Lao turned his head and opened up a force that was about to hit him. Sima Han and a swordsman fought alone. They were very hard and had slight injuries. These swordsmen could only be captured alive and could not be killed. Therefore, they also had scruples. They were too powerful to resist. Fortunately, Bai Lao helped them.


    Bai said, "you go to help Liu Yue. I''ll deal with him alone."


    Sima Han nodded and flew over to help Xuanyuan Liuyue. In the middle of the sky, the sword was shining and all kinds of forces were colliding. The people at the bottom could not see clearly. They only felt that the mountains and rivers changed color.


    Bai Qingcheng stopped and looked at Rong LAN, "brother Rong LAN, are you sure you want to be the enemy with me? You know I can''t bear to attack you. You think you can stop me by yourself. It''s easy for me to kill you. "


    Rong LAN know to drag her, give Qin Chu time, also listen to her patiently, also patiently say nonsense, "you know I can''t stop you, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy."


    Bai Qingcheng shook his head. Both of them had their own protective ring. Looking at each other from the sky, Bai Qingcheng looked sad. "I love you so much. Why do you want to betray me and be with Qin Chu? What''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m from thend of sword God."


    "I am also a human race. Qin Chu is a dragon race. She is different from you. Why do you want her to leave me? If it wasn''t for her and Nangong lvluo, we would not have be like this. I hate her and wish to split her up." Bai Qingcheng voice fierce, "Rong LAN brother, as long as you go back with me, I will not hurt you, I will be very good to you, what you want I promise you."


    "Lie!" Rong LAN sneered and thought in his heart that Qin Chu should be in the city now. He sneered, "you will release these swordsmen, will you? Will you get rid of your ambition? You won''t. don''t talk about these nice words, Bai Qingcheng. You killed so many people in thend of sword God. Do you think I will forgive you? "


    "What''s the difference between me and Qin Chu? Why can''t you forgive me if you can forgive her?" Bai Qingcheng cried out crazily, "she killed so many strong people at the beginning. Why can she be forgiven? I can''t? We''ve allmitted murder, we don''t belong to thend of sword God, and she ruined our wedding


    "Of course, you are different from her. She would have killed people from thend of sword God because they came to kill her first. Otherwise, she would not hurt anyone. You are different from her. Don''t mention Bai Qingcheng. Although Qin and Chu are dragon people, half of her blood is human. She haspassion for human beings. She will protect thend of sword God like me what about you? It will only destroy thend of sword God and annex thend of sword God. You havemitted so many crimes, but you still want to be forgiven by others? " Rong LAN looked at her coldly, "it''s really wishful thinking."


    "So you can''t forgive me, can you?" In the eyes of Bai Qingcheng, there is a look forward to it.

 Chapter 480

    Rong Lan light said, "you want me to forgive you is also very simple, you have killed people, as long as you can revive them, I will forgive you, how?"


    This is an impossible condition. Bai Qingcheng knows that Ronn will not forgive her. She hasmitted many bloody crimes. However, she just wants to survive. What''s wrong with her? She just wants to survive.


    Who doesn''t want to live, who wants to die?


    However, he was reluctant to forgive her.


    Elder brother Rong LAN, I just want to survive. I can''t find a way to return to thend of witches. I don''t want a ghost wandering in the world, so I justmit a murder. I want to livefortably like a human being. I want to see the colorful world, know what is fragrance and what is sweet, and how to feel the warmth and coldness. That''s all.


    When she can''t bear to live alone for a hundred years, she can''t bear to feel the bitterness of her body. When she can''t bear to live alone for a hundred years, who can''t bear to feel her pain?


    If you don''t forgive me, don''t forgive me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, elder brother Ronn thinks I''m a cruel and evil person. It''s cruel in the end. Brother Ronn, don''t me me.


    As long as Qin Chu is gone, you will surely fall in love with me.


    It''s much easier to control you then. You''ve been out of your wits. I don''t believe it. I can''t control you yet. Brother Ronn, you wait. Soon, you will belong to me.


    "Brother Rong LAN, you are the bridegroom officer today. What a pity Have you been a bridegroom for two times, and you haven''t waited for your bride, and the wedding ceremony has been destroyed. Are you very depressed? "


    Rong LAN looked at her expressionless, "do you know why I want to marry youst time?"


    "You liked me then."


    "You are wrong." Rong Lan said softly, with a trace of irony in her voice, "at that time, Qin Chu became a dragon. I did not find her in the whole city. At that time, I did not know that she was the dragon. I just felt that I had stabbed the dragon with a sword, and was in a state of mind. I think if I marry you, she wille. It turns out that my premonition is correct. If it was not for her, I would not marry you


    "What are you talking about? You''re talking nonsense Bai Qingcheng was almost crazy. How could it be? How could he? How could he not like her? She didn''t believe it.


    Qin Chu, must be she instigated Rong LAN, he will change the heart, at that time he clearly said he liked her.


    "You lied to me."


    "Why should I lie to you?" Rong LAN directly made up a knife, "I don''t have the love between men and women to you. I like you, but I''m just controlled by you. I don''t have a heart attack on you, not once."


    "Brother Rong LAN, you are cruel. In this case, I don''t have to be polite to you. Today I''ll take you away. Even if it''s just a body, I want you to be by my side." Bai Qingcheng said that, the sword was raised and suddenly cut off. The sharp purple light almost covered him. Ronn easily avoided the sword and suddenly met him.


    The two forces collide with each other and fight each other.


    Qin Chu flew to the gate of the White Emperor city. The gate was also a border, so dark that he could not see clearly anything.

 Chapter 481

    Qin Chu flew to the gate of Baidi city. It was too dark to see anything clearly. The colorful light behind her was always shing. Rong LAN must have won the event for her. Qin Chu took pills. She was afraid that there would be an emergency. She turned into a defensive circle to protect Qin Chu. Thest time she entered Baidi City, she didn''t cause a sensation. It was only after she stayed too long that she caused him Our attention.


    The two men sessfully entered the Baidi city and went back to the space of Qin and Chu. Qin Chu looked at the White Emperor city in front of him. He was shocked. It was dark, deste and lifeless. There were not many patrol soldiers like puppets in the street. asionally, they walked through a team. Each face was simr, dull and empty, and looked like a skeleton.


    The prosperity of Baidi city has long been gone.


    She remembered that when she came to Baidi city for the first time, she also praised the prosperity of Baidi city. Now, it is the Shura hall.


    Qin Chu was wearing an invisibility suit, and no one could see her.


    She suddenly thought of some good friends of ghost''s seeing sorrow, and she wanted to go and have a look. However, there was no time. Most of the people in this city were killed by Bai Qingcheng. They were supposed to be in danger.


    The transmission tower built by Baiqing city is in the northeast corner of Baidi pce. Now it can fly. The Qin and Chu dynasties fly in the direction of Baidi pce.


    Fly high, see is a dark, shocking.


    At that time, the trial andpetition square was very prosperous. On the central stage, there were singers singing and dancing all the time, which attracted the strong people in Baidi city to appreciate and watch. Now, the surrounding area is deste.


    The inns around were deserted.


    At that time, there were so many people in Baidi city. How many people did you kill in Baiqing city? It was very cruel.


    ording to Bai Lao, there were tens of thousands of people in the city at that time, and then baiqingcheng arrested many strong people. There were almost 20000 people in the city. Nowadays, there are few people. Even if they are all in the White Emperor''s pce, there are not so many people.


    Almost tens of thousands of her?


    Does this woman have a heart? Even if the most vicious person, also can''t do this kind of despondent thing? When she passed a small pce, she saw a group of people. In the small pce, there were several huge ck tripods, three meters high and one meter wide, with ck smokeing from the tripod mouth. Several people were guarding each tripod to maintain the fire around the cauldron.


    The shrill shrieks in the ck cauldron could be heard faintly. What were they trying out? Qin Chu looked at his friends who were worried about ghosts and sorrows. Lin Fangfang''s whole body had changed. He was as thin as firewood, and his eyes were silent. He was trying.


    Qin Chu: matchless, what are they doing?


    She clearly heard the screams of people. These people were still conscious of what Lin Fangfang was doing. Obviously, these people were all testers and were controlled by Bai Qingcheng.


    The original strong man in Baiqing city must have no way to escape.


    Lin Fangfang is a good friend of ghost seeing sorrow. Qin Chu gnaws her teeth. She has no time to save them now. She hopes that Nangong lvluo''s pills can also be useful to them. If master sees them like this in the world, she will be very sad.


    Matchless: they are trying to test the poison man, which is one of the most evil witchcraft in thend of witchcraft. It turns a good person into a poisonous one. Usually it looks like nothing different from a person. However, once it breaks out.

 Chapter 482

    Matchless: they are trying to poison people, which is one of the most evil witchcraft in thend of witchcraft. They turn a good person into a poison man. Usually, it looks like nothing different from human beings. However, once they attack, they will spread the virus once they bite a person. The poisoned people will die within a day. It seems that all the poisoned people are used to feed those sword masters controlled by witchcraft To consolidate and strengthen their strength.


    Qin Chu was furious: Bai Qingcheng was just crazy.


    Matchless: witches are so crazy, otherwise thend of sword God and thend of witch will not be divided into two. Master, leave them alone. The transmission tower matters.


    Qin Chu nodded, and she wanted to save them, but she was afraid that time would not be enough. If baiqingcheng was found, it would be uneconomical to fall short of sess. No matter what, she had to destroy the transmission tower first. After killing baiqingcheng, she could naturally save them.


    She flew over several main halls and arrived near the transmission tower. From a distance, she saw the transmission tower standing in the northeast corner of the imperial pce. The transmission tower is 10 meters high, from bottom to top, from wide to sharp, all gold, like the Egyptian pyramid. The top of the top is a sharp metal, which is one meter long. The whole transmission tower is very strange. Is this the transmission tower?


    The whole body of the transmission tower is covered with words she can''t understand. In front of the transmission tower, there is a group of six stars, which is ck. There are two statues on each side. There are unknown swordsman guarding around.


    An experimenter, who is in front of the transmission tower, is saying something. He doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Is this the tower?


    Qin Chu looked at the transmission tower. She had never made a transmission tower, and she couldn''t do it. She didn''t expect that baiqingcheng''s strength was so strong. After all, she had lived so many years and had more experience than her.


    In terms of ability, she is certainly not as good as her own. If she knows what theponents of the tower are and how they areposed, she can also do it.


    Except for these six people, there was no one around the transmission tower. It was quiet. Qin Chu flew straight over, and he really didn''t see anyone.


    Matchless: Master, don''t think about it. Try to destroy it.


    Qin Chu nods, she understands, cannot dy.


    When she stood too far away, Qin Chu couldn''t feel it. She had to know the structure of the transmission tower before she could destroy it. It is said that a transmission tower can''t be destroyed by external forces.


    Qin Chu relied on her invisibility suit, and others could not see her. She passed through the swordsmen and did not meet them. They did not seem to see her or feel the floating in the air.


    She put her heart down. The invisibility cloak is really easy to use. She has experimented in front of Rong LAN many times. As long as she doesn''t meet Rong LAN or runs madly in the wind, no one will notice it. Even if the wind blows, people will only feel that the wind is blowing, and they will not think it''s her. So Qin Chu is especially reassured. Just like he has stealth skills, he is really invincible.


    She walked into the six star mansions and began to feel the transmission tower. The experimenter read something as if in ordance with the book. She guessed that Bai Qingcheng asked her to maintain the transmission tower, otherwise there was no way to exin it.


    The perception of Qin and Chu was constantly shrouded in the transmission tower. To her, the transmission tower is now a huge thing, which looks quite terrible.


    Matchless: Master, don''t be nervous. Take your time. It''s easy to make mistakes when you are nervous.


    Qin Chu: I know.

 Chapter 483

    Qin Chu: I know.


    She is a little nervous. This is the first time that she has met the legendary transmission tower. Her perception is one step higher than that of baiqingcheng. What''s more, baiqingcheng is not full. She can make the transmission tower only by her thousands of years of life experience. The ce where she is higher than baiqingcheng is that her strength is higher than baiqingcheng, so she can feel everything in the transmission tower.


    At the beginning, she met with resistance. She couldn''t see what material it was and where her weakness was. She was a little anxious about time.


    Matchless: Master, your perception and your level are all higher than Bai Qingcheng. You can''t feel the transmission tower she made. So, rx your mood, you can.


    The iparable encouragement gave her confidence.


    Matchless is right. She can.


    What is made by a high-strength tester may not be perceived by a weak one.


    However, what the weak experimenters made must be able to perceive. This is aw. After Qin and Chu figured it out, they were not too nervous.


    Qin Chu then slowly input the perception into the transmission tower. The bottomyer encountered obstacles. She let go of her mood and guided her perception to look for weaknesses. Slowly, she began to see the structure clearly from the highest ce.


    Perception is a magic thing. After she slowly saw the structure, she began to know the material. It was a kind of material that she had never seen. It was very hard. This hard material was used for the casting of the periphery.


    Qin Chu''s perceptual power is shrouded in the transmission tower from top to bottom, surrounded by this kind of metal. She saw baiqingcheng smelting the metal, putting gold, copper, iron, diamond, and several minerals that she could not understand. She saw that Bai Qingcheng failed again and again. She was upset to see her. After countless experiments, she finally produced this kind of metal Metal.


    New metals


    She tried the hardness of the metal. The molecr density was very dense. It was much harder than diamond. The external force was very hard to stop. She could resist any real fire melting. All her fire could not melt the transmission tower.


    The interior is very open, linked by a strange rune. There are some glittering metal materials iid in the interior. She also finds six gemstones. These runes are transient. Thest second is one appearance, the next is another. The six gemstones form the shape of six star awn, which is like a channel to open the channel of two continents.


    This interior also stores the power of baiqingcheng. She blocks part of her perception in the transmission tower. The outside is the hardest metal, which is rtively single. However, the innermostyer is made of different metals. The structure is very ingenious, which can be said to be ingenious.


    Qin Chu tried to find a w. Even the power of Bai Lao and Xiao Jin could not destroy such a transmission tower. It was very strong. If it was damaged in arge area, it would not do much damage to the transmission tower. The only possibility was that the small area of damage could cause the tower to disintegrate.


    Damn it. That''s clever.


    The strength that each ce can bear is fixed. Even if there is a weak ce, there will be strong metal around it to resist and disperse the attack power


    Matchless: be patient, you will know the w.

 Chapter 484

    Matchless: be patient, you will know the w.


    All the questions are man-made, and the answers are also found by people. As long as there are questions, there will be answers. There will be no exceptions. Therefore, they all believe that this transmission tower can be destroyed. They just can''t find a way for the time being. If they find a way, they will destroy it.


    Calm down, calm down, Qin Chu, you can seed. You can''t give up.


    Never give up.


    From the structure of the transmission tower, Qin Chu saw the materials, time, madness and patience of Bai Qingcheng during the trial. She failed so many times, and it took six months to test out a piece of metal. She is so patient. Why is she not patient? She doesn''t believe it. She can''t find a w in a building.


    No matter how strong and strong it is, it is just a building.


    If there is a building, there is a foundation. Maybe the foundation is unstable?


    Qin and Chu suddenly realized and changed their thinking in a hurry. However, there was no problem with the foundation. Qin and Chu turned their eyes to the rune in the middle, the power of baiqingcheng seal.


    These runes should be the key to the tower.


    The passage between thend of the sword God and thend of the witch is here. Unfortunately, she can''t understand it.


    Qin Chu: matchless, can you understand these words?


    Matchless: I don''t understand. I don''t think words are important.


    Qin Chu: what''s the most important? Matchless. This transmission tower is really strong. It''s estimated that Xiaojin can''t destroy it even if he tries his best. How can I destroy it with my strength?


    Matchless frown, she saw from the memory of Qin Chu.


    It''s a very solid transmission tower.


    Matchless: let''s think about it again. There must be a way.


    Qin Chu nodded and felt it again from the beginning to the end. Suddenly, she found a very strange problem. She also saw that the six star awn in the transmission tower began to shine, forming a blue light, which was printed in the transmission tower.


    Qin Chu: what''s going on.


    Matchless also expressed puzzled, this is how?


    Qin Chu was puzzled to see the light getting more and more prosperous. She suddenly saw the experimenter on the side, and said with a smile, "finally someone ising. It''s so good, so good, and sessful."


    Qin Chu changed his face and suddenly wanted to kill the experimenter. If he died, would everything stop.


    From the meaning of his words, Qin Chu and Wushuang all know that the people of Wushennd havee to thend of sword God, and they must be blocked in the passage. If theye on the way, the transmission tower will be destroyed.


    Those who pass through the tower will also die.


    Matchless: how long is it?


    Qin Chu: ten minutes.


    It takes only ten minutes for a teleportation to reach thend of sword God.


    It seems that baiqingcheng is ready to go out of the city and start a war. Then the people from thend of witches and gods will send them here and wipe them out. She will never let baiqingcheng do what she wants. Otherwise, many innocent people will be disced, be puppets or lose their lives.


    Ten minutes.


    She has to hold on.


    Qin Chu''s perception continued to cover the transmission tower. The more so, the more stable she was. In the worst case, there was nothing worse than this. No matter how bad it was, she was relieved to deal with it.


    ¡£

 Chapter 485

    Qin Chu''s perception continued to cover the transmission tower. The more so, the more stable she was. In the worst case, there was nothing worse than this. No matter how bad it was, she was relieved to deal with it.


    At this thought, the pressure in her heart sent some, she carefully dposed the inside of the transmission tower, carefully looked for the loopholes in the transmission tower, she vowed to find the loopholes, and then eliminated him.


    The inner structure of the transmission tower was magnified by Qin Chu, and the brilliance of the six star awn became more and more prosperous. Those strange runes also began to shine. There were some invisible dead corners, which could be seen quite clearly at this time. Qin Chu''s perception dposed every section of the transmission tower, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She saw a crack on the right side of the six star awn in the transmission tower This crack is quite small.


    She felt the situation here. At the beginning of the construction, the six star awn and the transmission tower were unable to coordinate. Bai Qingcheng tried her life and finally got mad. She came up with a way to force the iy, so she left this crack.


    She seems to know the existence of this crack, so the estimated wall is stronger and more stable, and the bearing capacity is veryrge. If she attacks with sword Qi, she may not be able to destroy the transmission tower.


    Suddenly, the ck five pointed star awn under her feet suddenly lit up. Qin Chu was sensing the transmission tower, thinking about which direction to attack to destroy the transmission tower. The six star awn under her feet had changed, but she did not notice for a moment.


    Matchless: Master, leave the six star awn quickly.


    Qin Chu got up in a hurry. However, it was toote. The five swordsmen seemed to wake up suddenly and suddenly saw Qin and Chu. All of a sudden, the five forces attacked Qin and Chu at the same time. Peerless flies out of her space and opens a boundary to block their attacks. The unparalleled defense is in the middle of the magic army. Now his attack power can''t be exerted. However, the defense force can send out more than half of its strength to block the attack of swordsmen.


    Qin Chu was surprised. How did they find her?


    At the foot of the six star light is full of ck light. The swordsmen are like puppets, but their hands are very vicious. The five ck forces form a cage to surround Qin Chu, trapping her in the six star awn, unable to move.


    Oh, no, the six stars are designed to deal with her.


    Bai Qingcheng''s voice sounded in the sky above Baidi City,ughing loudly, vicious and arrogant, "Qin Chu, do you think it''s so easy to enter Baidi City, so easy to get to my transmission tower, can you destroy my transmission tower? It''s just a fool''s dream. What kind of invisibility clothes? In front of my witchcraft, any invisibility can''t escape. Your wishful thinking has been defeated. I knew for a long time that today is a trap. You just want to lead me out, and then you wear invisible clothes to destroy my transmission tower. Qin Chu, you lose. Ha ha ha ha, go to death! "


    Her vicious voice constantly echoed the sky of Baidi city. This was the voice of thousands of miles. Rong LAN saw her suddenly and maliciously smile. He didn''t know what she said. His eyes sank and he retreated for more than ten meters. His eyes were heavy and he looked at the White Emperor city. What happened there? It''s nearly 20 minutes. What happened to Qin Chu? Did you damage the tower?


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Qingcheng asked with a smile. The sweet smile seemed to him poisoned.

 Chapter 486

    "What are you looking at?" Bai Qingcheng asked with a smile. The sweet smile seemed to him as if it had been poisoned. It was like a beautiful snake spitting out cold snake letters, ready to devour others and attack others.


    She looks quite vicious and disgusting.


    "What did you do?" He just had an ominous premonition that Bai Qingcheng deliberately dragged them with no intention. The swordsmen she had trained were powerful, and she was deliberately procrastinating.


    Did you know their n?


    It''s impossible. Their n is perfect. No one knows. Bai Lao, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo will not tell us. No one knows why he feels that Bai Qingcheng has seen through their plot.


    This is a very strong intuition, as if something had happened to Qin and Chu.


    Is something wrong? No, Qin Chu will not have an ident. She will be safe. Bai Qingcheng must be bluffing.


    "I didn''t do anything, but you, brother Rong LAN, your strength really surprised me." Bai Qingcheng said, also a little confused, "you are clearly just a sword master, but your strength is even stronger than the middle level sword master. You fought with me for such a long time, but I didn''t encounter a corner of my clothes. Brother Ronn, you don''t only have the power of sword Qi. What skills have you practiced? Did you really have an adventure in other continents? Did you and Qin Chu really practice any skills? "


    Rong Lan''s strength is greatly increased. At first, she only wanted to capture Rong LAN alive, not to kill him, so she was very lenient. However, Ronn dodged in time and didn''t let her meet a corner of the dress. She began to fight him with all her strength.


    Although he was very embarrassed to escape, however, he was not hurt. She could not control Ronn, and her witchcraft had no effect on Ronn, which was impossible and unscientific.


    He is just a high-level sword Zun. Why is he so powerful.


    A man and he fight alone, even Bai Lao dare not say that he can safely avoid her. Thest time Bai Lao was injured in her hand, thest time she almost killed Bai Lao. As a result, she could not touch a hair of Ronn. Why did his strength be so strong? She simply does not believe that anyone can have such a promotion in a short year, unless there is a real adventure.


    "It''s none of your business." Rong Lan said faintly, "your witchcraft is of no use to me at all. Please give up."


    Now he is more worried about what she has done, whether Qin Chu is in danger in Baidi city. Well, it should be OK. If there is something, she will call Xiaojin.


    "Yes, I''m also wondering why my witchcraft is of no use to you. Oh, it''s not useless at all. At least it makes you lose your memory." Bai Qingcheng finally confessed to what he had done to Qin Chu. It was meaningless not to admit it. She said, "no one can resist my witchcraft. Even in thend of Wushen, my witchcraft is one of the best, and no one can resist it. However, brother Rong LAN, you can resist my witchcraft, which makes me particrly curious


    "What do you want to say?" She asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Qingcheng gently smile, "you want to know, I will not tell you."


    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes and Bai Qingcheng said in a deep voice, "I will only tell you that today, all of you are dead here. Do you think that Qin Chu can really destroy my transmission tower?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 487

    Rong LAN narrowed his eyes and Bai Qingcheng said in a deep voice, "I will only tell you that today, all of you are dead here. Do you think that Qin Chu can really destroy my transmission tower?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this wordes out, Rong LAN feels his breath is about to stop.


    Suddenly, he grabbed her throat with one hand. The speed was as fast as lightning. It was faster than when he had just dodged. Bai Qingcheng was shocked. Only then did he realize that Ronn was dying time. His strength was stronger than that shown by him.


    What is this strange, non sword power?


    "How do you know? What did you do to her? "


    How did she know that Qin Chu was going to destroy the transmission tower? Qin Chu is just a test master. Although he is also a sword master, his strength is too poor. Bai Qingcheng should think that Qin Chu is hiding in the camp below and protected by others, instead of going into the city to destroy the transmission tower.


    If she knew that Qin and Chu were going to enter Baidi city to destroy the transmission tower, she also knew that she had an invisibility cloak. Could Bai Qingcheng have a way to see through the invisibility cloak?


    "I stare at you all the time. I don''t know what''s going on. Everything is under my control. However, I''m surprised that she can make invisibility cloak. It''s a pity that I can''t make it. Unfortunately, it''s not me who wants her to die. If someone hadn''t told me, I would have been cheated by you and thought you were going to get married today. I would be crazy You know what? Brother Rong LAN. "


    Sheughs more and more vicious, but Rong LAN gets a message that someone betrays Qin Chu. Is it Qin Ying who pretends to win? Did he really never get out of the control of baiqingcheng?


    Suddenly, just as he had guessed, Qin Ying made a sudden attack and turned to attack Lin Baihe. Bai Lao quickly met him and blocked his sudden attack. Nangong lvluo''s pet flew into the sky and joined the battle. Bai Lao got on the back of the flying eagle and dodged faster. He had already moved very fast. With the flying eagle, he moved faster.


    It''s really a scuffle. It''s hard to tell. Qin Ying suddenly changes his mind. Qin Xue can see clearly below. Nangong lvluo sneers, "he''s really pretending. Situ really knows what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Xue''s face turned white and held hands tightly. Father, why? Aren''t you all right? You clearly have consciousness, why did you rebel again, and did that woman control you again?


    You can''t help it, do you?


    "Do you think only Qin Ying wants Qin Chu to die? Then you are too naive Bai Qingcheng saw what Rong Lan thought, and his smile became more vicious. "Women''s jealousy is the most terrible, so I don''t pay any attention to you at all, because you have a lot of pig like teammates who always betray their own people at the most critical time. For such a little personal resentment, they upset the situation. Fortunately, I think people are always urate, even if they are very stupid Qin Madame, she can also wellplete the task I gave her, Rong LAN, on the mind, on the smart, ten Qin Chu are not as good as me, you can not fight me. "


    She said that she was confident and calm. If she was not Bai Qingcheng, Ronn would praise her for her good manners.


    "Even so, I believe that Qin Chu will destroy your transmission tower. It''s a ridiculous dream that you want to control the wholend of sword God."

 Chapter 488

    "Even so, I believe that Qin Chu will destroy your transmission tower. It''s a ridiculous dream that you want to control the wholend of sword God."


    Bai Qingcheng said, "this absurd dream is about toe true. Just today, the channel between thend of witches and thend of sword gods will be opened. There will be witches in thend of Wushen. You can''t resist one me. How can you resist another me? Ha ha... "


    Rong Lan''s face has changed. Will someonee to thend of witchcraft today?


    From one, to two, to three, did they upy thend of sword gods? Will there be another civil war in the Terran continent?


    Let LAN hand a tight, "you believe it or not, I can kill you immediately."


    Bai Qingcheng ha ha ha smile, "you kill, you kill, is only my body, I can change another body, ah, you love Qin Chu so much, you say, I upy her body, can you easily get your love?"


    "You dream!" Rong LAN threw her off with one hand, and her eyes looked like the hardest ice. "Bai Qingcheng, you''d better give up this idea. Qin Chu has a firm will, and it is absolutely impossible for you to upy the body. You are such a dirty soul. Don''t defile her body."


    White Qingcheng face slightly changed, dirty soul?


    In fact, it is not easy to upy a person''s body. Otherwise, why is she still wandering for thousands of years? The master''s consciousness is quite strong. No matter how strong her survival consciousness is, it can''tpare with the original owner''s sense of belonging and desire for survival. Therefore, if you want to upy an adult''s body, unless you wait for her consciousness to be weak, even if you upy it for a while, when the body of the original owner recovers, and you have a sense of survival, you can drive her soul away.


    She had been expelled from her body by her original owner countless times. The women she selected at that time were all women with weak consciousness, and they could only upy their bodies for a while.


    With zhuanlingyu, things got better. She could upy the human body for several years, or more than ten years. But when she met a woman with a strong will, she still couldn''t do it. Therefore, she began to choose babies or children.


    Babies and children do not have much consciousness. If freedom is taken away from the soul and upied by the body, the master''s consciousness will always be weak, and there is no way to fight against her. She can even manipte the soul of the original master, just like Bai Qingcheng.


    People like Qin and Chu can''t upy Qin Chu''s body. Even if she can, she will eventually be driven out, unless she can find a way to imprison Qin Chu''s soul.


    She also has her own pride, what she wants is Rong Lan''s sincere love, not because she has Qin Chu''s body and appearance, so she falls in love with her, and she also has her own self-esteem.


    However, being criticized so maliciously by Rong LAN, her hatred for Qin and Chu deepened.


    Qin Chu, no matter in which continent, have you not me!!!


    "Brother Rong LAN, do you know that the more you look like this, the more I hate her. I wish she would disappear and never see her again. Since you dare to humiliate me like this, you''d better pray that she will always be such a high spirited time. Otherwise, one day I upy her body and you love the wrong person, you can''t p yourself in the face." Bai Qingcheng said maliciously.


    Am I so bad in your eyes? Is she that good in your eyes?

 Chapter 489

    Am I so bad in your eyes? Is she that good in your eyes? You humiliate me again and again. What''s wrong with me? Would I have been if you hadn''t pushed me to the end?


    If thend of sword God is not in my control, will you be in my control?


    Brother Rong LAN, you forced me.


    "Even if you upy her body, I can tell the difference between you at first sight. Bai Qingcheng,paring you with Qin Chu, is really humiliating to her." Let LAN speak more impolite, fly to the White Emperor city and go.


    Qin Chu is in danger!


    Since someone betrayed them, Bai Qingcheng must have known all her true wishes. In this case, she must have dug a trap and waited for Qin Chu to jump. Qin Chu must be in danger.


    Even if there is no match, he is not at ease, he must be at her side to look at her.


    "It''s not that easy to save her." Bai Qingcheng block in front of the Rong LAN, yed a force, blocked his way, "today, no one can save her, I have no her."


    Rong LAN gnaws his teeth and cuts down his sword. He tries his best to go to Qin Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Baidi.


    The strength of the five swordsmen formed a cage, and she was trapped. There was no way to get rid of her. The unparalleled protection circle began to be a little difficult. If you attack them, matchless is definitely not an opponent.


    Matchless: Master, let''s go.


    Qin Chu: No, I must find a way to destroy this transmission tower. I have found the weakness. In three minutes, they wille. Where can we go then?


    Matchless: it''s a big deal to go to the Dragonnd. We can''t control how the Terrans love in the maind.


    Qin Chu: I''m also a Terran. Do you think I''m watching thisnd fall? I can''t do it. I''m going to destroy this tower even with myst effort.


    Matchless: if you don''t leave, you will die now.


    Qin and Chu didn''t speak any more. They were the magic soldiers of the Dragon Princess. They didn''t have a sense of belonging to the Terran continent. So did Xiaojin. Even if they had been in the Warcraft forest for thousands of years, they had no sense of belonging to the Terran continent.


    She is different. She is a person. She has no sense of belonging to the Dragon nationality maind. She has lived in human beings for more than 20 years. She can''t be so indifferent.


    She suddenly thought of a joke. She used to despise that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of any country. When she watched the Anti Japanese dramas and the history of other countries'' aggression against us, she always felt sad. Later, she thought it ridiculous. It was a joke to see that the army began to corrupt from the root, and then to see the history. Thinking of those heroes who paid their lives to maintain the peace and stability of the mothend in the past, she also said, "it''s stupid. Now who would like to do this? Now it''s the father who gives money, and the mother who has milk to eat.".


    Now, this kind of joke is ced in front of her. She has a way out to go to the maind of the Dragon nationality. She is half a dragon. Even if life is difficult, she can live on, leaving these people alone.


    Just like I can leave my country, I can go to take American nationality and live the same life. They will exclude me. Maybe the culture is different. But, life can always live. Maybe the quality of life can be improved.


    However, it can''t be done!


    It suddenly urred to her that heroism was not ridiculous at all. Before the copse of the country, all the grudges and personal favors stood aside.

 Chapter 490

    It suddenly urred to her that heroism was not ridiculous at all. Before the copse of the country, all the gratitude and resentment and personal small favors stood aside. Nothing was more important than protecting a country.


    If you can protect them from war, from being trampled by people, and live a life without dignity, if you don''t want your country to live a life crisis, you should protect them, even if you pay your life.


    Qin Chu suddenly stood up and attacked the gap. However, the transmission tower did not move, and the power of the five swordsmen almost prated her protective ring.


    Qin Chu suddenly said, "matchless, attack them."


    When matchless received the order, she turned to attack them. Qin Chu turned into a dragon. When the matchless attacked them, her tail fell violently and hit the transmission tower. She felt that her tail was almost unconscious. However, the transmission tower did not move.


    "Ha ha ha, the witch will be here soon. Qin Chu, you can give up. You can''t destroy the transmission tower. You will die." Bai Qingcheng''s voice came, with arrogant show off, Qin Chu suddenly felt very angry, and very panic, only a few seconds.


    They''reing. What to do?


    Wushuang suddenly flew up and took Qin Chu away from the transmission tower. He couldn''t hold the five swordsmen. Their power was too strong. Qin Chu suddenly stopped, "matchless, let me go."


    "Go, or you''ll die here." They have caught up.


    "No, it''s only a dozen seconds, matchless. Put me down, hear me, or you''ll get out of here. Don''t be by my side. This is my order." For the first time, Qin and Chu said heavy words to Wushuang.


    Wushuang was so angry that she could only put her down. The master could not disobey the orders of the divine soldiers.


    No matter what, she will try.


    The dragon can''t do it, neither can her strength.


    Wait


    Qin Chu changed back to human form and took out her bow and arrow from the space. She said in a deep voice, "stop them. Just give me three seconds."


    As she sped up, she said something. Xiaoluoli became a pair of soldiers, and then turned into countless pairs of soldiers. When she attacked them, Qin Chu drew her bow and concentrated all her sword Qi on the arrow, and also concentrated all her perception on the arrow.


    Full bow, feather arrow shoot.


    This is a bow and arrow made by her in the mirrornd. The arrow is the hardest material. She has not made a specialparison. Is it harder than the metal on the outeryer of the transmission tower, but the molecr density is simr. Just as the feather arrow shoots back, Qin Chu''s perception sees two figures, which show that the six stars of the transmission tower are getting closer and closer. She hurriedly shifts her perception Direct one''s own plume arrow to those crevasses.


    The golden arrow prates the wind, prates all obstacles, and flies straight to the tower.


    The most violent force is tearing the wind apart.


    At the same time, the figure also came out, which was vaguely printed on the transmission tower. The arrow was full of gold. Qin Chu suddenly roared, and only a violent explosion was heard


    The golden transmission tower exploded and broke into countless pieces. The blurred figures that almost came out of the channel were also broken, and they never could be seen again. Those swordsmen never stopped attacking. One sword master''s power prated through the iparable and hit Qin Chu''s chest. She had exhausted all the sword Qi, and the people fell on the ground, and were all twisted by this force It hurts.

 Chapter 491

    "Impossible, it can''t, how can it..." Bai Qingcheng flew back to the city, looking at the disappearing transmission tower with a face of misery. Qin Chu struggled to take out a bottle of medicine and took the medicine to restore sword Qi. At one time, he could not recover all of them, but only half of it, because she was too consumed with sword Qi.


    She took two drugs, and kept her heart pulse. She flew to her side. The swordsmen saw their masters flying, and stopped to watch her master, and did not attack again.


    No one thought that Qin Chu had seeded.


    Bai pour city suddenly big drink, "Qin Chu, I will kill you!"


    She fell down, like a figure such as electricity, the five swordsmen also flew over, together with attack Qin Chu. Qin Chu stood up, holding no pair of hands, and once he cut his sword, a Dragon flew out, blocking the dragon of Baiqing.


    The other five swordsmen all flew towards her. She could not stop the White City, but she could not stop them. Qin Chu seemed to be torn apart and fell back like a piece of paper.


    White pour City roars, a sword is cut down, like to be cut off by Qin Chu, allow LAN to fly from outside the White Emperor city into, burst into drink, "white pour City, stop!"


    His eyes were red and he suddenly came to the scene, and then he caught Qin Chu. He suddenly took it to his arms. The speed was very fast. The sword of Bai pour city fell empty. He saw Rong LANe back, and killed his eyes red and ran for Ronn to kill.


    Rong LAN holds Qin Chu. She has lost consciousness. Rong LAN is not interested in war. There are Bai pour city and five swordsmen in the city. He can''te hard. Besides, Qin Chu consciousness is blurred.


    He flew out of the city, and Xiao Jin arrived right now. He saw them chasing Rong LAN. He flew over and made a purple sign, "fire, bondage!"


    The sign of fire, in front of the white pour City, white Emperor came from behind, but did not see Lang Yu, white pour city changed face, "Lang Yu?"


    "Dead." Xiao Jin sneered, and put the sword of Langyu out of the space. He put it back. "Do you think I can only fight them a hand? Stupid! "


    White pour city face changed greatly, small gold obviously hid a hand, the key time to crack thebination of white Emperor and Langyu, also equivalent to the loss of the most tough barrier.


    They can''t afford the attack of little gold.


    The war seems to have been reversed, and Rong LAN can not care. Xiao Jin canpletely block them. He holds Qin Chu back to the camp. The South Pce Green Luo and situ meet them. He gives them Qin Chu.


    "Look, what''s wrong with her?"


    Nangong green Luo quickly injected a force into her body, for a while, a smile, "you rest assured, nothing."


    "Let LAN bite teeth," no double, protect your master. "


    He flies up and falls into the city. This time, you will never escape so easily.


    Half empty has be an overwhelming fight, three swordsmen have been killed by Xiao Jin, he would have been reluctant to hand, besides these swordsmen are controlled, strong strength, if the person who left behind the hand is himself. Therefore, he was quite cruel. Bai pour city was forced to retreat from her. Several swordsmen were controlled by Xiao Jin. Bai Lao and other swordsmen went to take care of them.


    Sword saint is the treasure of thend of sword God. It will never be killed until it is necessary.


    They can''t protect them, will they be killed.


    "Let LAN fly up," I''ll deal with her. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 492

    All from him, it is up to him to end, and it will be right from beginning to end. If Bai pour city did not look at him, Qin Chu would not be counted. If he was not seen by Bai pour City, Qin Chu would not calcte Qin Chu, and he would not worry about anything. Qin Chu is now good, and there will be no such changes. White Emperor city or white Emperor city, without so many people dying, she would like to control it secretly and not die.


    "You''re not her opponent." Xiaojin said, Rong LAN sword directly pointed to Bai pour City, released fire attribute power to her, and moved to her in a sh. Fire attribute power torn her position just standing, and Bai Qingcheng avoided easily.


    "Little gold, please don''t kill them," said Bai Lao, biting his teeth and dealing with other swordsmen


    He snorted coldly, and he heard it.


    Rong Lan''s fire attribute strength and the fire attribute power of Bai pour City collide with each other. No one let it. Bai didn''t expect that Rong Lan''s strength was so strong and horizontal. His sword is not a particrly good sword, but it can y such a strong force.


    It''s not scientific.


    She is a top-quality sword. She is also a medium-level sword saint, and has witchcraft. She has strengthened her strength. It is not scientific that Rong LAN can fight her.


    She was circling with Rong LAN, and she was looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Langyu and Bai Di have no advantage if they lose one of them, because Xiao Jin is so strong that without one of them, Xiao Jin can sweep them.


    There is no suspense.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Jin left a hand, and she thought that she had done her best to fight with them.


    "White pour City, you don''t want to escape." Rong LAN realized that she was going to escape and flew in front of her. The sword slipped out of a cage and trapped her. The sword spirit of Bai pour into the city burst through the cage.


    "White pour city deep voice said," Rong LAN brother, you really want to kill me? "


    "Die." "Rong LAN changed the offensive immediately, and Bai pour city changed his face and began to twist," since that, I can''t get it, I will not be received by others. "


    A ck force like silk and satin was released to him, and let LAN smile coldly. He said something in his mouth. Suddenly, the sword shot a force of the same ck, just like a ck arrow, and then shot at the white city quickly and directly through the chest of the city.


    She can''t believe in looking at Rong LAN, this power?


    This power is


    She stared round, and seemed to die in peace. Suddenly, a white smoke was pulled away from the city. Bai Lao suddenly flew up and shot a talisman. Suddenly, a man with mask and a sickle in his hand appeared in the sky. The sickle swept, and broke the old white spirit. He gathered the white smoke in his arms. Bai Lao was furious. He and Rong LAN were about to chase up. The mask sickle male man Suddenly lost sight.


    "Master?"


    "Oh, she''s not dead at all, and her soul is running again." "The spirit is a special study of her soul, which I didn''t have time to sealst time, and this time she was interrupted, and the woman would be reborn by other people''s bodies," Bai Lao said


    Rong LAN has a heavy face, and the real white city has fallen on the ground, Rong LAN went past, she opened her eyes to look at Rong LAN, it seems to be very confused, do not know why she will die.


    Blood was pouring out of her chest.


    "Why..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 493

    Because of this face, Rong LAN could not produce a trace of pity, although he knew that she was just a victim, but unfortunately she was looked at by others and upied her body. Her soul has been sealed, and she is innocent.


    Bai Qingcheng, who can''t get the answer, breathed and ended his short and sad life.


    On the other side, Xiaojin controls all the swordsmen, and the boundary over Baidi city is also scattered. The sun is shining and cloudless. It seems that after a rainstorm, he finally sees the sun.


    The heart is heavy.


    A total of six swordsmen survived, including Bai Di and Qin Ying. For Qin Ying, people really hate Qin Ying, but they can''t kill him. He is under control. Bai Qingcheng has always controlled him. Everything he does is indicated by Bai Qingcheng. It is because of this understanding that they can''t help him, and Bai Di Their mood is moreplicated.


    It took six days for all the filth in the White Emperor''s city, and everything about thend of witches waspletely destroyed. The swordsmen had not recovered, and the people moved from the camp to the city.


    It turned out that the trial makers, pharmacists and the strong men under control in the city were all isted and guarded. Those poisonous people could no longer be saved. In order to alleviate their pain, Nangong lvluo gave them medicine and let them die painlessly.


    Even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will save it. However, there is no way.


    In a city of tens of thousands of people, less than 500 are left.


    Qin Chu also took five days to fully recover. Ronn was afraid of Bai Qingcheng''s evil intention. He really bent over Qin Chu and let Wushuang and Xiaojin guard her step by step.


    When Qin Chu opened his eyes, Ronn was really at ease.


    It''s Qin Chu, not that vicious and dirty soul.


    "Is it all over?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong LAN nodded heavily, and it was all over. However, Bai Qingcheng didn''t know where to go. She wanted to upy another person''s soul. I''m afraid it would take another 20 years. Therefore, they didn''t worry at all. They had at least 20 years to recuperate.


    Thest time she was able to return to baiqingcheng was because baiqingcheng was not dead. Now, baiqingcheng is dead, and looking for another host is 20 years. This time, her soul has suffered heavy damage. Although she doesn''t know where it is, she will note out to me.


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, she did note out to make mischief, that is simply the best, otherwise, this scuffle, I do not know when to end


    Mrs. Qin was killed by an angry strong man. Rong LAN and Qin Chu didn''t know who killed her. When she went to the city that day, they couldn''t be controlled. They couldn''t help themselves. Those who had their own consciousness were killed by them. They were full of anger and hatred and needed a vent.


    In addition to crying, Qin Xue still cried because all the puppets of Qin family were killed. They were killed when they entered the city. It is estimated that they were the hands of Baiqing city


    In the whole Qin family, she and Qin Ying are left.


    Qin Ying is still in the dark.


    The pills of Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo had no effect on these swordsmen. In fact, Qin Chu also guessed that Qin Ying took the pills and was still under control, which showed that there was a substance in their bodies that could resist the pill. Bai Qingcheng controlled Qin Ying and pretended to recover.

 Chapter 494

    Strangely enough, the other controlled people, Lin Fangfang, took pills and soon recovered. They also forgot what happened during this period. They were in a daze and didn''t know anything.


    They recovered quite quickly, too.


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo think that baiqingcheng''s witchcraft to other people is not the same as that to the swordsman. Therefore, they have no effect. They can only continue to study. In case of emergency, the swordsmen still stay in the Baidi city.


    Today''s Baidi city is also very empty, almost be an empty city, Qin Chu went to see Lin Fangfang, Lin Fangfang alone in his home, the scenery is still the same, people have been different.


    Even if she forgets the past, she also knows what happened during this period, and she also sees some people looking at them. Although they can''t help themselves, they do help the tyranny.


    Lin Fangfang, originally a bright and lively person, has recently be reluctant to go out.


    When you go out, you are always looked down upon.


    Although Mr. Bai strictly ordered them not to make trouble, and to be considerate, if you are under control, you will be the same as them. This kind of thing should be considerate, notining. If we really want toin, we can onlyin that our strength is inferior to others.


    "Master..." Qin Chu visited the house and found that her flowering tree was still growing in her backyard, but it had withered and had been dead for a long time. The owner had not been at home for more than a year. Although the small manor had good terrain, it was still beautiful, but it also showed a bit of destion.


    "Come on, do it." Lin Fangfang said, sorry to smile, "the house is a mess, there is nothing to entertain you, just drink some tea."


    ¡­¡­


    They were rough tea, which she would never have taken out to entertain guests before. Now, only these can entertain guests.


    "You''re wee, master." Qin Chu said, "you are one of Shifu''s best friends. There are others. I know that you are very self reproached and unwilling toe out. They all feel that they have made mistakes. The mood of everyone is now..."


    "ChuChu, don''t say it. We all know it. Don''t worry. We''re OK." Lin Fangfang said, very relieved, "we''re just guilty. As an experimenter, we can''t protect ourselves. We did kill a lot of people. Although I don''t remember anything, I remember all the words they scolded me. They said that their family and friends died because we tried to poison people, and many people lost their rtives."


    "It''s not your fault. At that time, if they were under control, it was the same. No one could control it."


    "It doesn''t erase the sins we''vemitted." Lin Fangfang said, "this year, it''s really like a nightmare. I can''t ept the change of prosperity and barrenness from the Baidi city in my mind to what it is today. Then my neighbors and old friends are gone. I''m even afraid that my hands have been stained with their blood."


    "Master, please take it easy. Those who should understand will understand you. All these are the fault of Bai Qingcheng. Oh, actually it is not the fault of the White Emperor princess. You still don''t know where the evil soul is sacred. Now all the charges have to be borne by Bai Qingcheng." Qin Chu said, "we all know that you are innocent. After a long time, people will forget, and people are very forgetful."


    Lin Fang cried andughed. It was a nightmare.

 Chapter 495

    "We met once, Qin Chu. Thank you foring tofort me. I will remember this kindness." Lin Fangfang said that many people who knew her before were afraid to see her. Qin Chu and she had only met once, and they didn''t talk much. Qin Chu couldfort her. Lin Fangfang really felt that she was a good person and attached great importance to love.


    "My master doesn''t have many friends. There are not many people who really care for her. There are only a few of you left. If she is alive, she will certainly visit you and apany you through this difficult time. I can''t do anything. I just want to reassure her."


    "I really envy ghost to see sorrow, die early, also don''t have to experience such embarrassment, make now can''t die alive also suffer, I also envy her to have you such intimate and affectionate apprentice." Lin Fangfang said in a low voice, expressing some helplessness and admiration.


    Ghost see sorrow, or you are the most blessed ah, my friend.


    Qin Chu said with a faint smile, "anyway, it''s always good to live. It''ste, so I won''t disturb you. You can have more rest. The Baidi city is waiting for us to build. Her soul doesn''t know where to go. Although it''s said that it will take 20 years to find a host again, but it''s 20 years. When ites, we should learn from it for fear of another fierce war Don''t repeat it


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. Give me a few days, and we will adjust well and stand up bravely again." Lin Fangfang said.


    Qin Chu nodded. This is the bearing they should have. They should not hide from others. It is not their fault. The wrong people will punish them one day.


    It''s really different to walk in Baidi city again.


    Twenty years.


    If you can''t find her, do you want to do it again in 20 years? So repeat, what should be done? People''s life span is too long. There are countless twenty years in life. Some people can live for thousands of years. What is twenty years?


    She wille back 20 yearster. Will they be able to restore the prosperity of Baidi city?


    "You are almost falling into the river. If you don''t walk well, what do you think?" The voice of Rong LAN rang out in front of her. Qin Chu came back to her mind. As expected, she almost stepped into the river and was embarrassed.


    What''s wrong with her? When did you have this heroic feeling.


    I''m worried about what will happen in 20 years.


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, "don''t think what, I just a little bit out of God, how did youe?"


    "I take a walk." It''s an ident to meet you.


    Qin Chu a smile, "by the way, I am hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    What do you want to eat in the city, you have to make it yourself. Now there are no inns. All of them are self-made and have plenty of food and clothing. No one is in charge of their meals. Rong LAN looks at her with a gloomy face.


    "Do you think my son is like a cook?"


    A small private estate.


    Baidi city is a big city. Although there are mountains of bones and rivers of blood, there is no damage to the buildings in the city. After entering the city, everyone found a ce to live. Qin Chu found a small manor around the stream in the city. The beautiful environment here, and far from the White Emperor Pce, very clean, this family is dead, Qin Chu borrowed to live here.


    The small manor nearby has not been damaged because of the distant rtionship.


    Nangong lvluo lives next to her.

 Chapter 496

    Nangong luluo lives next to her. The idea of the rtionship between husband and wife and family rtionship in thend of sword God is actually very indifferent, because people''s life span is really too long. They want to be gods and cultivate themselves. Men''s love and other things are very indifferent, some people get married veryte, some people can still maintain the appearance of 18 years old when they are 100 years old, so most people live alone.


    Baidi City, in particr, is more obvious. It is a city of mobile poption. Many powerful people from Donglin Empire and Xuanyuan Empire came here by name and settled here. They didn''t bring their families with them. Therefore, the strong people came to live in Baidi City alone.


    The poption management of Baidi city is also very strict, which does not exceed the number of people it can amodate. Therefore, there are many simr small manors. Most of the people live alone, which is not veryrge. It has a total of 100 square meters, including a small garden, which is fresh and elegant. It looks like a small manor in Ennd, and Qin and Chu are in love with each other.


    Nangong lvluo, situ Zhuo and Ronn Shizi also live in the nearby small manor, which is obviously a small group ce where the experimenters live. The small manors are very simr, and they are not far away. They can also drink tea and chat together at night.


    Qin Chu even thought that it would be a good idea to settle down in Baidi city if the city was rebuilt.


    In her small manor, Rong LAN quietly served a few dishes that did not seem to know what they were. Her face was dark and ugly. The rice was cooked fairly well. It was a bit hard, not too cooked, but it could be swallowed if it was not too picky.


    However, she finally tried out, nted vegetables for several days, and was fried like this by him. Can you really eat it?


    It''s dark


    The oil is going to spill over the vegetables.


    It''s better to boil it with water, stir it with salt and stir it up.


    The only thing she can eat is barbecue. Pork is very delicious. Her wild survival skills are full. She knows this. She probably knows that she can''t cook on the table, so she made a barbecue.


    "What kind of look are you looking at? Don''t eat and pull down." Rong Lan said in a deep voice that he wanted to throw it out. He also felt that it was a shame that he had made such a thing. He should have lost it a long time ago. He even brought it out in disgrace. It''s really No words.


    He must be crazy!


    "Wait, who said I would not eat?" Qin Chu stopped him in a hurry. Did she say not to eat? Although selling looks a little ugly, but at least it is his heart to do, she is not so picky person.


    Rong LAN sat across from her. Although Qin Chu took a fancy to the barbecue, it was obvious that only the roast meat could be eaten. However, her first chopsticks were still mixed with green vegetables. It was the first time that he saw such ck vegetables. I guess it''s fried directly, and then I find it''s necessary to put oil in it, and wait until it''s dark. Otherwise, it''s definitely not like this


    She ate a chopstick, in fact, it was not particrly bad. At least there was no TV show. It was too sweet, too salty, too much seasoning. It was normal. It was a little dry and greasy, and the salt was just right. The bibimbap was still edible.


    Rong LAN finally satisfied, "I knew that I was a genius. Even if I had not cooked a meal, I could make it very delicious, although it didn''t sell well."


    "The state of Chu


    Uncle, you are really narcissistic. You have a kind of taste. If you don''t eat, you run for barbecue. What genius do you say, crouching trough!!!

 Chapter 497

    The barbecue was really delicious, tender and juicy, and the seasoning was just right.


    No wonder the seasoning is just right. If it is not in the wrong order, it should be delicious.


    "You should put oil first, two teaspoons is enough." Qin Chu said implicitly, looking at the oil and water are quick toe out, she this kind of light taste person said the pressure is very big, ate two chopsticks is to give face.


    Let LAN hum a, be regarded as remembering.


    Next time, he thought in his heart that he would not sell very badly. He managed to eat a chopstick of vegetables, and vomited it out with a sigh. He looked at Qin Chu as if he were a treacherous minister. He said good things but not bad things.


    "Is your taste dead? It''s something to eat. "


    He swept away the dishes, leaving only two dishes of barbecue. Seeing his indignation and humiliation, Qin Chu Chuzhou chuxiao, "I think it''s OK. It''s much better than my first cooking. I haven''t cooked it for the first time."


    Ronn Shizi has been served since he was a child. He has cooked what he has done. That is to say, when he tried, he made his own food in the wild mountains and mountains. If he got more, he would have a good skill in barbecue. Otherwise, he would never make anything delicious.


    "Do you despise me in your heart?"


    "No!"


    "You must have!"


    "You think too much." Qin Chu said, "what do you do so indignantly? It''s not a shame that you didn''t fry a dish well. It''s not a shame that you''re a noble son of a family. It''s strange if it''s a delicious dish. It''s good to practice more next time."


    "What kind of practice would I do for you if it wasn''t for the sake of your early recovery? If you want to, you should make it yourself next time. " Rong LAN immediately put on a kind of Laozi no longer into the kitchen resistance appearance.


    Usually Nangong luluo is responsible for the food of several of them. Although Nangong lvluo is unruly, willful and quick, she doesn''t reject the kitchen. They live near each other. Situ Han and Bai Lao are looking at Bai Di''s pce. Situ Zhu is also a gentleman''s cook. So everyone goes to Nangong lvluo''s ce to ask for food Two people went to the White Emperor Pce, no one cooked. Qin chi said, "I cooked you a year''s meal in the mirrornd. You don''t cook for me. Are you a man?"? Rong LAN didn''t say a word, rolled his sleeves and went to cook.


    Qin Chu squinted at him, "it''s not your life. Is it necessary to resist? You were born in a noble family of marquis. You are lucky. If you are in a poor family, you will learn to do it yourself. Otherwise, who will give you to eat? "


    "Reincarnation is a technical job. I can only say that I am good at technology and have cast the right fetus." Let LAN turn to think about, do not know what to think of, put down the dishes and chopsticks, a gloomy face.


    "The state of Chu


    She felt that no one could use the skill of "how to destroy a good chat atmosphere" more skillfully than Rong LAN.


    There is nothing that is not suitable for children, and there is nothing to resist him. It is you who say that you are good at reincarnation, but I am not. Qin Chu is baffled.


    Rong LAN stares at her one eye, begin to bow head to pick up rice, stuffy do not make a voice, seem to be by gas full.


    "Angry? Did that sentence hit your G-spot? Oh, that makes you unhappy? " Qin Chu changed another way that he could understand. He gave her a look, and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Two people eat in silence, Qin Chu to make tea.

 Chapter 498

    There is a flower rack in the garden, beside which there is a marble tea stand. Qin Chu takes out the tea and asks Rong LAN toe over for tea. There are books on the table. She feels rxed a while ago. Recently, she likes to read under the trellis while raising her body. The flowers in the garden are all withered. Qin Chu has rented some of them. Some of them have grown, some have not yet grown, and they haven''t opened FLOWER.


    The garden is fine.


    "Where did you say baiqingcheng was?" Rong LAN asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard Xiao Jin describe that day. The man with a mask and a sickle is very simr to the man who sent us to the mirrornd. Do you think he will take baiqingcheng to the mirrornd?" When I woke up that day, Xiao Jin said that Bai Qingcheng ran away.


    It was saved by a masked man. If not, Bai Lao would have been able to imprison her soul and drive her out of her wits. It''s a pity that she didn''t kill her. Qin Chu thought of the man he met a year ago.


    Who is this mysterious man?


    "I don''t know." Rong Lan said, "we don''t know his identity. I asked a lot of people. No one knew him. He seemed toe out of thin air. Today, thend of sword God is definitely unsafe. Everywhere is chasing her. She can only be a ghost. If she really goes to the mirrornd, she will recover as soon as possible and make aeback. The consequences will be unimaginable."


    Mirrornd is amazing. As long as the strong are willing to stay in the mirrornd.


    "It''s not the same. I think the mirrornd is not safe. The war between Warcraft and beast is about to break out. If she passes away and no one epts her, what should she do? She is a soul body, and she may not be able to Forget it, don''t think about the worst. Maybe she''s still somewhere in thend of sword God. We need to find out who this man is before we know where they are


    She is not willing to make the worst n, but also can only pray that baiqingcheng can not go to the mirrornd.


    Otherwise, giant animals and civet are also very dangerous.


    Bai Qingcheng is so cruel and cruel, who knows if he will fight against them.


    "For a moment and a half, she is not a threat. After the World War I, the strong men in thend of sword God dare not take it lightly. They will certainly practice hard to cope with another turmoil 20 yearster. She will surelye back with her personality of" Bai Qing Cheng " Rong Lan said, tone with a bit of coldness, this immortal enemy, is their most boring.


    It''s always going on and on.


    Qin Chu nodded. It was really so. Everyone was relieved.


    Twenty yearster, their strength should be enough to fight against baiqingcheng. Rong LAN is estimated to be the sword God. At that time, we still need to be afraid that she will not seed.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "What, what n?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong Lan said, "don''t you understand?"


    Qin Chu was silent for a moment. In fact, she didn''t know what n to do, but she didn''t n to return to the imperial capital. If possible, she wanted to live in Baidi city. This manor was very good.


    It''s a good decision to live here for a long time. After reconstruction, there should be a new scene.


    She has no feelings for the capital.


    "I want to stay in Baidi city and not return to the imperial capital." Qin Chu said, "or travel around the country, looking for materials, testing the fire, I want to build a magic weapon, want to create a lot of things, my perception still has room for improvement."

 Chapter 499

    "I want to stay in Baidi city and not return to the imperial capital." Qin Chu said, "or travel around the country, looking for materials, testing the fire, I want to build a magic weapon, want to create a lot of things, my perception still has room for improvement."


    "You don''t want to go back to the capital?" She said so much, Rong Lan also heard this sentence, the focus is also in this sentence, Qin Chu nodded, the emperor she is not familiar with one person, back to the emperor do what?


    Qin family and she have beenpletely torn face, this time Qin family and almost destroyed, return to the imperial capital, really meaningless.


    Rong LAN has a gloomy face.


    He was the son of Donglin. He was sure to return to the imperial capital. Qin Chu didn''t want to go back. Since then, she has made a clear rtionship with him? When I think of it, Rong LAN is very Bad heart.


    "Baidi city has just experienced an ident. What do you do in Baidi city? Who knows if there will be any witchcraft left here, what influence will it have on the human body? Who is willing to continue to live here? What''s in your mind?"


    "Baiqing city is dead, and the boundary of Baidi city is gone. Everything about witchcraft has been destroyed. You think too much about it. There won''t be anything. Don''t worry about it."


    "Who is worried about you Let LAN scold a, turn head to go.


    Qin Chu was silent.


    After a moment, Rong LAN rudely drank a cup of tea and looked at her, "does the emperor have anything you miss? Did you not miss the ce where you grew up in the imperial capital? "


    Qin Chu showed a satirical smile, which was fleeting. The memories left by the emperor were not any happy memories, but also extremely short-lived. She had no sense of belonging to the emperor. Her maid stayed in shizifu and Ronn would take good care of it. As long as he was still Donglin Shizi, there was nothing else to worry about.


    "No!"


    Rong LAN only felt that her heart was oppressed by something. Those sporadic mes were already burning. When she said categorically that the emperor had nothing to miss, he just felt that his anger would break through his chest and sweep towards her.


    He didn''t even know why he was so angry.


    He thought that there were some differences between them. Qin Chu treated him differently from others, which was special. Now he knew that, in her eyes, everyone was the same, so affectionate.


    She even wanted to stay in the White Emperor city, even with him to go to the imperial capital, this cruel woman.


    "What are you angry about?" Qin Chu asked, for her, where to go is actually the same, sword God maind transportation is very convenient, with matchless, she also very convenient to go, killed in three days.


    It''s better to find a ce to adapt to live.


    Baidi city has the most concentrated experimenters. Now she is developing her mind on trial. Naturally, it is most cost-effective to stay in Baidi city. The strong of the imperial capital is far less than that of Baidi city.


    "I''m not angry." Rong Lan said faintly, stood up, looked at her coldly, "where do you want to go, where to stay, that''s your freedom, I can''t control you, you like to stay in Baidi City, then stay in Baidi City, I have something to do, go first."


    After that, he got up and flew away. Before Qin Chu could exin a word, he left. Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. This man was so angry that she suddenly realized that he wanted her to go back to the imperial capital with him?

 Chapter 500

    After that, he got up and flew away. Before Qin Chu could exin a word, he left. Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. This man was so angry that she suddenly realized that he wanted her to go back to the imperial capital with him?


    Rong LAN, Rong LAN, what do I do when I go back to the emperor?


    In what capacity?


    The third youngdy of Qin family?


    Your son?


    No matter what kind of status, it''s not appropriate. Even if I have done something to stop the White Emperor city this time, I am also a half dragon. Everyone knows that the royal family will not continue to be my son and concubine.


    You have never mentioned that I am your son inw. This marriage is also false. We all know that.


    I am a dragon, you are a human race, cross race love is no end.


    Besides, we are nothing.


    Go back to the imperial capital. If someone with a heart creates chaos, you can''t even keep the position of the son of heaven.


    The prince will not give up such a good opportunity. He will certainly attack you, and I will be your stain. Maybe you can''t even sit in the position of the son of heaven. Therefore, in what capacity can I go back to the imperial capital, I''d better not go back.


    In fact, there is another worry in her heart.


    Baiqingcheng is different. They worked together to defeat baiqingcheng.


    What happens next?


    Are Terrans working together to fight against her half dragon?


    If you don''t belong to our race, your heart will be different.


    Will they let her go? If she doesn''t know, what can she do? One to kill one, two to kill a pair?


    What''s the difference between her and baiqingcheng? Where can I amodate her?


    Mixed blood is the most embarrassing species. It can''t hold anywhere.


    The Terran taboo that she has the blood of the dragon. The dragon people dislike that she has the blood of the human race. Therefore, she is not allowed on both sides. Her situation is even more difficult. Now that the war has just returned, people are immersed in the excitement of driving away baiqingcheng and have not yet returned to their senses.


    When theye to their senses, they wille to criticize her.


    I''m so worried.


    She is not afraid of being provoked by others, but she is afraid of being the enemy of the whole world. She is a half dragon and the world is the enemy. She will not do anything to hurt the Terran. However, once the dragon n does something to hurt the Terran, all the charges will be put on her.


    She could also feel the sadness of the other.


    Matchless: Master


    Qin Chu: shut up, you are peeping at my thoughts again.


    Matchless this shoring is unable to change, he also does not intend to change, she does not like her magic weapon peeping into her fragile idea, she really does not want to be known by her, she was so fragile, vulnerable.


    "Master, although I often say that the Terran maind can''t amodate us, we will go to the Dragonnd, but don''t take it seriously. It''s ast resort. If possible, we''d better settle in the Terran continent."


    "Why?"


    Matchless said, "your strength is too different from that of the dragon n. It is not so easy for them to kill you when you are in thend of sword God. With my little gold, your safety can be absolutely guaranteed. If you are in the dragon n, you can''t guarantee anything. First, although Xiaojin is one of the best in the dragon n, he can''t fight with the dragon. He is the patron saint of the dragon n. If he hurts the dragon n, he will be restrained and attacked by the contract. "


    Hearing this, Qin Chu immediately felt that he was helpless. Even if Xiaojin''s power could be yed safely.

 Chapter 501

    Hearing this, Qin Chu immediately felt that he was helpless. Even if Xiaojin''s power could y safely, it would be a dead end to go to the dragon n. So many dragons, Xiaojin could only watch. What can she and Wushuang do?


    "Isn''t Xiao Jin''s master dead early? Why does this contract still exist? "


    Wushuang said, "ording to the truth, the contract between the god beast and its master will be terminated as long as the owner dies and forgets, and the divine beast can look for its owner again. However, Xiaojin signed a coteral contract with the dragon n at that time. As long as the dragon n is not dead, this contract is valid."


    "The state of Chu


    Dragon people die????


    So, Xiao Jin can''t fight with a dragon in any case?


    "Is there any way to terminate this contract except for its automatic termination?"


    "Oh, the resurrection of his master."


    "The state of Chu


    The contract is not a personal contract. The owner can rescind the contract, but the contract can not be automatically terminated.


    There are two ways to rescind the contract between the god beast and the owner. One is that the master rescinds, and the other is that it is automatically terminated with the disappearance of the subject of the contract. The owner of Xiaojin dies, and the contract with the master as the main body disappears. However, as long as there is a dragon, the contract will exist.


    After Qin Chu''s brain mending, Xiao Jin would destroy the whole dragon n if he wanted to be free.


    How cruel!!!!


    "I suddenly had an inexplicable sense of insecurity." Qin Chu rubbed his own goose bumps.


    No two sides, no expression, "master, your brain is too big."


    Qin Chu is in the brain to fill up the cruel picture of a knife and a dragon in Xiaojin. She thinks it is possible to be a reality. There are not many dragons in the dragon n. There can be one sword and one dragon.


    If she is the only one left, will Xiaojin not hesitate to mend a knife and bepletely free.


    "You obviously didn''t hear what I said. If Xiaojin is a knife and a dragon, he will also hang up, and the contract will fight back." Matchless helplessly exined that Qin Chu patted his chest, and finally felt a little secure.


    Tut


    What a perverse contract.


    "Xiao Jin was kicked in the head by a donkey? Why do you want to sign such a stupid contract? "


    "He said he didn''t expect the owner to die."


    "The state of Chu


    What do you mean?


    "Matchless said," he said that if the master did not die, he would have a chance to cancel this idiotic contract. Who knows he died so fast. "


    "The state of Chu


    Poor little Kim, this is a bloody lesson.


    "ording to your opinion, I can''t survive in thend of the dragon people?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Chu suddenly felt tired and did not love. Why was life so bitter? It seems that she wanted to have a good rtionship with the Terrans. Now Bai Lao is the most dignified one. As long as Bai Lao can protect her, she will have hope to stay in the Terran continent.


    It''s important to hold your thighs.


    Before they wake up, they have to hold their thighs tightly.


    "That''s a dirty idea."


    "Shut up. Who made me so embarrassed?" Qin Chu said, turning to ask, "where are Xiaojin and the loser?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xiao Jin and the loser won''t be together. Recently, Xiao Fenghuang is quietly thinking about life events and how to be a rich and handsome Phoenix. For this reason, he broke his heart and felt that his weight had dropped.

 Chapter 502

    Of course, Xiao Jin and the loser will not be together. Recently, Xiao Fenghuang is quietly thinking about life events and how to be a rich, handsome and big phoenix. For this reason, he broke his heart and felt that he had lost weight. He was already growing slowly, and he also felt that he was thin, which made him even more sad.


    Though Qin and Chu ransacked a treasure house, there were many warehouses in Baidi city. At that time, she relied on the magic crystal of Baidi city to recover the posture of Phoenix. Therefore, he had a fantastic idea. Maybe it would be better to eat more magic crystals. So he found three warehouses and absorbed all the magic crystals in them.


    He didn''t change his body, but he couldn''t adapt to it. There was a force in his body that didn''t belong to him. He had absorbed too many magic crystals. There was power on the crystal. He couldn''t digest the power himself, so he fell into aa in the treasure house.


    Qin Chu didn''t see the little Phoenix one day. He didn''t feel anything wrong.


    When she didn''t see the little Phoenix for two days, she was worried.


    Where did she go.


    She looked all over the city, and almost looked through the White Emperor city, but she couldn''t find the loser. Xiaojin was pulled by the matchless to search for the little Phoenix.


    Rong LAN know, also help her to find together, looking for three days still did not find.


    When people entered Baidi City, it was calm all the time. They thought that there might be some dangerous things left in Baiqing City, but they didn''t expect to find a chicken for several days.


    "Did you juste in and there was nothing to eat, and people thought that my ck sheep was a chicken and killed to eat it?" Qin Chu asked heartbroken. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible.


    People, "..."


    Little Phoenix has been in the camp for so long that no one dares to kill him as a chicken. Even if a chicken is killed, she is a Phoenix. She can be reborn. What does the undead fear.


    Qin Chu thought about it and almost cried. Her little Phoenix said, "in case they ate his meat."


    "Who is sick? Go to eat his meat. Have you heard that the meat of Golden Phoenix can be eaten?"


    People, "..."


    Seeing Qin Chu''s appearance, they all volunteered to help him find out. They also vowed that no one would have the courage to eat a Golden Phoenix. Qin Chu was still worried. They were afraid that she was a dragon, and they were on guard against her. Unexpectedly, the strong people were willing to help her, which made her very grateful.


    It''s true that there are so many people and great power. With so many people looking for Jin Fenghuang, they found the loser in the warehouse of Baidi city in half a day. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo found it together.


    Qin Chu hugged him in a hurry. The little Phoenix seemed to be asleep. Qin Chu saw that he didn''t wake up and his body temperature was very high. He was very worried. Situ Zhuo said, "he seems to have absorbed the power of magic crystal and can''t digest it. My strength is limited and I can''t help him out."


    Qin Chu also tried, she can not guide, can only give Xiaojin.


    Xiaojin, Laozi


    "Little brother Jin..."


    "Get out of here. I''m tired of it." Xiaojin grabbed him over and pinched his neck. "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you eat to death?"


    How convenient it is to be reborn directly after death.


    "The state of Chu


    When Xiaojin is impatient, he still helps xiaofenghuang to guide out the collision force in his body

 Chapter 503

    Xiaojin was impatient and impatient, but he still helped the little Phoenix to guide out the collision force in his body, and the little Phoenix returned to normal. He threw himself into the arms of the stupid master, and his eyes were wet and looking forfort. Let alone how touching the picture was.


    Qin Chu didn''t see him for several days. He was really scared and didn''t have time to get angry with him. Besides, little Phoenix couldn''t talk to her. What''s the use of being angry? She has been raising her with her heart and soul. She feels like her own son.


    If you don''t find out, you''re dead.


    She didn''t think for a moment that he could live after he died.


    For the sake of the little Phoenix, the White Emperor city chicken fly dog jump for several days, finally returned to normal, the white old man can''t understand why the little Phoenix went to the treasure house, but also absorbed so many magic crystal power, as a result, all of them were wasted.


    Xiaojindu said, "it''s true to say that you are a ck sheep. You absorbed 5000 magic crystals. Did you absorb all of them? Do you know how hard it is to collect 5000 magic crystals? It''s like level nine. You know what? Don''t you feel guilty about wasting 5000 magic crystals all at once? "


    The little Phoenix shrunk his head and pretended to be pitiful in Qin chuhuai. Bah, does Laozi want to waste it? If I didn''t want to be a rich and handsome Phoenix to win over you, would I do such a dangerous thing?


    Although Laozi can''t die, it''s very painful to die once, OK?


    It''s very painful to be on the verge of death, OK? You think I''d like to.


    Qin Chu said, "forget it, the loser is also eager to get strength, understandable."


    "A loving mother is often defeated." Xiao Jin hums coldly.


    "The state of Chu


    She''s only eighteen years old, and she hasn''t arrived yet. Isn''t that a big hat for a loving mother.


    "Loser, you can''t absorb magic crystal without my permission?" Qin Chu suddenly asked, holding his young body, looking at his moist moist poor eyes.


    The loser tut Tut, that is, he is still in the lock soul jade condition, now he can do what he wants, how could he want her permission.


    "Forget it, you can''t talk. Don''t do it next time. It''s a waste of magic crystal''s power, and it''s very dangerous." Qin Chu said, she has not collected many magic crystal now, he is so wasteful, really very flesh ache.


    Stupid master, hurry to find a way to let me restore the noble and cool Phoenix. I don''t want to look like a white chicken.


    The little Phoenix holds Qin Chu''s arms on two wings and asks for feeding.


    It''s a pity that the master''s brain wave and his brain wave obviously don''t match. Qin Chu even thinks it''s normal for little Phoenix to do so. After all, Xiao Jin also said that the growth of little Phoenix was slow.


    It should be said that the growth period of the divine beast is very slow, and the adult divine beast can exert its full strength. The stronger the power is, the longer the growth period will be. Especially for Phoenix and rosefinch, Qin and Chu are all mentally prepared to raise him all the time.


    "You grow up obediently. Anyway, I try to live longer and be an old witch. I will always see you grow up beautiful." Qin Chu was quite proud to say that he felt that he must be very tall riding Phoenix that day.


    Sleeping trough!!


    I don''t want it.


    The losers are crying to death.


    I want to betray the Lord, you have wood!!!!


    *


    Qin Ying was the first one to recover his consciousness. This time, hepletely recovered his consciousness and was not controlled by anyone. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo have been working hard to restore their health and strength.

 Chapter 504

    Qin Ying was the first to recover his consciousness. This time, hepletely recovered his consciousness and was not controlled by anyone. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo have been working hard to restore their health and strength.


    They have a bad impression on Qin Ying, but they can''t help it. The controlled people can''t help but exin it. As like as two peas, Lin''s response was very vague, and he did not know what had happened. His memory was still in memory before being controlled by white city. All of his memories were not remembered. This situation is exactly the same as Lin Fang Fang. He also proved that he was indeed controlled by people and made a rebelled against the maind of the sword God.


    Qin Chu did not meet him. After his recovery, he had been recuperating in Baidi city. Qin Xue took care of him. Qin Ying knew about the tragedy of Qin family. Although Qin Chu didn''t want to see him, he wanted to know his life experience.


    She is very contradictory.


    She is not a real Qin Chu. She is in fact the same as Bai Qingcheng. She just upies other people''s bodies. The difference is that she doesn''t do bad things. After Bai Qingcheng incident, Qin Chu felt that he was really in this body. He wanted to know everything about her, and also wanted to know her life experience. She could not be a confused child.


    Xiaojin and Wushuang both said that she was the Dragon royal family. She must be the daughter of the prince of the dragon n, not Qin Ying''s daughter.


    But no one has confirmed this. She doesn''t know.


    Maybe Qin Ying can tell her about her life experience.


    It''s always a big thing to live in the world and find your real parents.


    She didn''t care that much before. After the World War I learned that whether her parents weed her or not, at least let her know who their parents were. Just like in the 21st century, her parents did not know her existence, but at least, she knew their existence and secretly went to see their lives.


    She knew that her parents'' life was peaceful and happy, and she was at ease.


    Matchless said, "if you want to know, you can ask him. There must be something strange about that year. I''m afraid he is not willing to tell the truth."


    Xiao Jin said, "you don''t have to ask. It must be your mother and the prince of the dragon family who were pregnant with you and married him. I also made a dog blood love drama. You didn''t say that he was very fond of your mother at that time. Later, he changed his attitude overnight, probably knowing that you are not his daughter. You see, the Qin family are all wind attribute swordsmen, but you have no wind attribute. You are definitely not his daughter. "


    "Then I want to know what happened to my mother." Qin Chu said softly, "although Matchless, you see, I have lived with the real Qin Chu. Have I started to care about her? It''s a kind ofpensation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Wushuang and her heart are interlinked, of course, know that she is not the real Qin Chu, but when she found him, she was not the real Qin Chu, so matchless did not care about this.


    After Qin Ying recovered, the other swordsmen recovered smoothly. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo spent seven days to solve all the swordsmen''s witchcraft. The White Emperor''s wound was the most serious. The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask his daughter.


    After he knew the true face of baiqingcheng, he was soon under control. What he cared about was his real daughter. The body of baiqingcheng was dead, and the corpses were everywhere in the city. So many people died, and the bodies were not disposed of, so all the dead were gathered outside the city and burned in a single fire.

 Chapter 505

    After Qin Ying recovered, the other swordsmen recovered smoothly. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo spent seven days to solve all the swordsmen''s witchcraft. The White Emperor''s wound was the most serious. The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask his daughter.


    After he knew the true face of baiqingcheng, he was soon under control. What he cared about was his real daughter. The body of baiqingcheng was dead, and the corpses were everywhere in the city. So many people died, and the bodies were not disposed of, so all the dead were gathered outside the city and burned in a single fire.


    The fire burned for two days.


    Hearing this, the White Emperor cried bitterly.


    People justforted them. They didn''t know how to say that they hated Bai Di and Bai Qingcheng, but they sympathized with them. Bai Di himself did not expect that his daughter, who had been spoiling for more than ten years, was actually the soul of others. He and his real daughter did not have a few days to get along with each other.


    Qin Chu thought, this is indeed a sad story.


    After the restoration of the White Emperor, he left a letter. He felt that he was ashamed of the people in the city. He resigned from his position as the city master of the White Emperor city and let Yu Bai Lao go. He disappeared in the city.


    If he stayed, it would be a very embarrassing thing. The strong men would certainly not be able to face him. It is indeed the best choice to change a city Lord. It is also their most expected to rece him with a white old man.


    After hearing this, Qin Chu thought that Bai Di was really recovered.


    Otherwise, there will be no such action.


    He is far away from the White Emperor city, probably also wants to leave this sad ce, does not want to be affected by the scenery.


    Situ Han went back to Yaowang vige as early as possible. This time, a group of people died in Yaowang vige. He went back to deal with the housework. Other swordsmen also went back to their hometown. Most of the strong people in Baidi city were left. Most of these people were controlled at that time. Now they are willing to stay to rebuild Baidi city and restore its former prosperity.


    Qin Chu went to Bai Di pce to find Qin Ying and met Qin Xue. She looked at her eyes with a touch of hatred. It was light but clear. Qin Chu frowned slightly. Qin Xue hated her?


    Yes, her mother died.


    However, what does this have to do with her? It is not that she wants to kill her mother. No one will let go of those who have betrayed thend of sword God.


    Just like during the Anti Japanese War, no one would let the traitors go.


    Qin Xue''s hatred for her was really puzzling to Qin Chu. She didn''t pay much attention to it. Then she went to find Qin Ying. Qin Ying met her. Qin Ying''s face was even worse. Her face was gloomy, and her eyes had always had a piercing chill.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you. Go away!" Qin Yingshen voice said, don''t open your eyes, do not go to see Qin Chu.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t want to see you." Qin Chu said, casually pulled a chair, sat down, peerless turned into a little Laurie, standing beside her, invisible is a force of pressure.


    In this period of time, what kind of contribution did Wushuang and Xiaojin feed the sword God continent made? It doesn''t need Qin Xue to describe. As long as you go out of the door, you can hear how others praise Qin Chu''s supernatural beasts and soldiers. Even those who hate her as a dragon now look at her with gratitude.


    There was no conflict of interest, and Qin Chu saved their lives again. Even if they coveted the power she got, they had to weigh the consequences of fighting against Rong LAN and Bai Lao.


    Most importantly, most of the powerful people are grateful to Qin and Chu, and this continent can amodate her.

 Chapter 506

    Most importantly, most of the powerful people are grateful to Qin and Chu, and this continent can amodate her.


    Qin Ying sneered and looked at her coldly. Qin Chu stopped and said in a deep voice, "I want to know about my mother."


    "I''ve forgotten about that bitch."


    If you can, Qin Chu really wants to p him in the face. Anyway, her mother once gave birth to him and gave birth to a child. One night his husband and wife were kind to each other. Even if they became enemies, they didn''t call them bitches. Their character is really hateful.


    "So I''m not your daughter, I''m lucky." Qin Chu bit his lip gently, "my mother brought you a green hat. Is itfortable to wear, Qin Xiangye?"


    "Asshole!" Qin Ying''s face turned blue.


    Qin Chu said with a cold smile, "my God soldiers and beasts have said that you must not be my father. My father is the prince of the dragon family. After I am the royal family of the dragon family, there is no princess in the dragon family now, and there is only one line left in the royal family. Therefore, I am certainly not your daughter. I think everything in the world is in case. No one can tell. Few people know or confirm my life experience. I wanted to ask you something about my mother. Maybe my mother is a dragon and a half dragon. You are really my father. I''m really not your daughter, which makes me feel very rxed


    Qin Ying calm face, "your mother married me, do not obey the woman''s way, she already died, when she gave birth to you, I should crush you."


    If it had not been for the supernatural vision, but for the empress dowager, he would have killed Qin Chu in those years.


    When she grew up, the Empress Dowager didn''t care about Qin Chu so much, so he killed her. Who knows, her talent is so special. There are sessors in Qin family, and he is greedy.


    As long as he doesn''t say, no one knows that she is not his daughter. With her, the Qin family has gone to a higher level in the famous family.


    I didn''t expect to stay. It was humiliating to stay.


    She is still a half dragon.


    At that time, her mother gave birth to her with a dragon man.


    What a pity he was!


    "I said you were not his daughter. You didn''t believe it." Matchless said, "you see, now it is confirmed that you are not his daughter, the prince is your own father."


    Qin Ying''s face was extremely ugly.


    Qin Chu got up and stood with a negative hand. "Mr. Qin Xiang, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment between my mother and you, now it has been so many years, she has also died. If you don''t want to mention her, then don''t mention her. If you do, please pay attention to the key points. I''m a protector. Even if my mother has done something sorry for you, I will defend her, and I''m d that she The father who helped me choose is not you, so it''s better not to let me hear her scolding again


    Qin Ying looked at her coldly. If her eyes could kill people, Qin Chu would have been torn apart by her.


    "Wait..." Qin Ying stopped her and gave a cold smile. "Do you think your mother gave birth to you because she fell in love with the son of a dragon? Qin Chu, you are so naive. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Chu asked, quite puzzled.


    Qin Ying gave a cold smile, "the Dragon royal family, I think you really feel too good about yourself. You are a half dragon. Who would admit that you are the Dragon royal family? When the Qin family went on a trip, they happened to encounter several dragons making trouble and raping on the world..."

 Chapter 507

    Qin Ying said with a cold smile, "the Dragon royal family, I think you really feel too good about yourself. One and a half dragons, who would admit that you are the Dragon royal family? When the Qin family went on a tour, they happened to encounter several dragons who were rioting, raping and plundering on the earth. Your mother was just unlucky. She met a passionate dragon and was defiled by him. The reason why I hate her is that she didn''t kill herself after being defiled. With you, she even lied to me. This is my daughter. She is a bitch


    The baby was about to give birth. He did not calcte the month because he came out of the confinement for several months and took the whole family on a trip. He never touched her. After she had sex with the dragon people, she was not allowed to be touched. He was afraid that the smell left on her by the dragon people would be found.


    When the child was three months old, shebined with the doctor to deceive him that it was two months. As a result, the child was born full-term, and he realized that the child was not hers. When the child was born, he had blood tests, and it was not his child.


    At that time, he thought that it was only she who put a green cap on him. Until Qin and Chu became a dragon, he remembered that when he was traveling, the dragon people made trouble.


    The timing is also very consistent.


    Qin Chu is silent, Qin Yingughs loudly, "don''t you always want to know your life experience? The truth is that you are an unwee child, a child born to your mother after being humiliated. "


    It''s the nature of animals that the dragon people will do some violent things if they are in heat.


    However, his master must feel ufortable when he heard this kind of words.


    Who would ept such a miserable life experience.


    "My mother passed away, and my father was in the dragon n again. No one knows the truth of that year. How can I believe you based on your one-sided statement? Maybe my mother and my father were in love and gave birth to me. Otherwise, why did she give birth to me? If my father defiled her, my mother would have killed herself. If she had conceived me, she would not have known that I was a half dragon. If she did not love my father and love me, how could she give birth to me and give me life? Oh, by the way, she gave me a ne. Because of this ne, I had a little Phoenix as a magic pet, which was given to her by my father at that time Yeah. My mother is so wise. To tell you the truth, Mr. Qin, you robbed the women of the people. Otherwise, how could my mother, who was able to give birth to such a smart girl, take a fancy to you? "


    "You..." Qin Ying wanted to give her a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, Qin Chu gave him a knife, which was cruel and urate. Qin Ying had no idea.


    Qin Chu sneered, "since I have nothing to do with you, it''s best, but, don''t do it again, we''ll never see you again."


    She took matchless out of the hall, peerless carefully looked at her face, said faintly, "master, are you very sad? In fact, what he said may not be true. "


    "I''m not sad. On the contrary, I''m happy to be sure that I''m not his daughter." Qin Chu said, voice with a touch of sadness, "my mother must have a lot of hard work, if she is still alive, I will be filial to her, let her be the happiest mother."


    Matchless relief, as long as Qin Chu is not sad.


    She was afraid that Qin Chu would be sad.


    "I don''t think what he said is true, it''s just stirring up discord." Matchless said, try to bleach her life experience, he is not willing to Qin Chu is such a life experience.

 Chapter 508

    "I don''t think what he said is true, it''s just stirring up discord." Wushuang said that she tried to bleach her life experience. He didn''t want Qin Chu to have such a life experience. If so, she would have a bad rtionship with the prince of the dragon n in the future.


    Although he and Xiaojin had some kind of unfeeling agreement with Xiaojin at the beginning, he never really agreed to train Qin Chu to destroy her father. How could Qin Chu be the rival of the prince of the dragon n.


    Even with him in hand, she could not be the opponent of the third prince.


    So, bleach if you can.


    "I know." Qin Chu said, rxed smile, "forget it, don''t mention this matter, I don''t care."


    "Really don''t care?"


    "Of course, I have so many things to care about. If I make sure that I am not his daughter, I really don''t care. If I identally kill him one day and get a patricide charge, I''m worried about it."


    Unparalleled "..."


    He was thinking that he was not a real orphan. No one didn''t care about his life experience. Qin Chu was just hard spoken. She certainly wanted to know her life experience, where she came from, what kind of person her father was and what kind of person her mother was.


    Parents are parents, even if they are not.


    What''s more, her parents did not apologize to her. Perhaps, her father did not know that she existed in the world, let alone that her mother had conceived of her. Therefore, she had no impression of her parents and had no reason to hate her father.


    So, don''t care is really don''t care?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "Master, do you want to go to the dragon n?" Out of the White Emperor Pce, matchless suddenly asked.


    It''s the first time that the dragon and the Chu people stopped together.


    Today, he is serious.


    "How did you suddenly say that?"


    "I think maybe you''d like to see what your other hometown looks like. It''s not as big as the Terran continent, but it''s very beautiful. There are white pces everywhere, flowers and rivers everywhere." Matchless whisper said, his memory of hometown is very beautiful, a thousand yearster, should not be bad.


    Qin Chu thought, she really want to go to the dragon n?


    In fact, she doesn''t want to go to the dragon n in particr. This is her sincere words. On the one hand, she is more willing to be a Terran. Secondly, she is not strong enough. Xiaojin can''t fight with the dragon n. If she goes to the dragon n and meets them, she will surely die. She never does anything to seek her own death. Who knows whether the prince of the dragon n will ept her existence or not.


    He did not know her existence, as matchless said.


    It is a secret why she was born at that time. The self-esteem of the dragon people is so strong. You can see that matchless and Xiaojin know what kind of masters the dragon people are. He may not be able to amodate the children of half dragon and half man like her.


    So, killing her is a matter of minutes.


    She didn''t want to die so meaningless, so miserable, that would be a shame.


    Qin Chu said, "at least, I don''t want to go now."


    Matchless did not continue to persuade, also did not say anything.


    Since you don''t want to, don''t go. No one can force her.


    Qin Ying and Qin Xue also returned to the imperial capital, and some of the powerful returned to their hometown. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo had been closed for several days, but they did note out.


    ¡£

 Chapter 509

    Qin Ying and Qin Xue also returned to the imperial capital, and some of the powerful returned to their hometown. Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo had been closed for several days, but they did note out.


    Qin Chu didn''t know what the two men were doing. They were mysterious. Situ Zhuo looked dignified and didn''t know what he was thinking. Qin Chu had to wait for them toe out from the closed door.


    After they closed down for a few days, Qin Chu and Lin Fangfang worked together to produce some seeds, including vegetable seeds, fruit tree seeds, material seeds and so on. They tried to sow them, and the harvest was quite good.


    Everything seemed to be stable.


    However, Qin Chu soon heard of a massacre, which was a struggle between two sword disciples. This time, many swordsmen died, and many died during the control of baiqingcheng. After some swordsmen were caught, their disciples and rtives took part in the struggle, hoping to save their master.


    In this war, the swordsmen died more. Some of them died in thest World War. The controlled swordsmen were killed by the strong men outside the city. One sword master was killed by the sword master''s sneak attack. His disciples did not know how to spread it. It is said that their master could have been saved this time, but he was attacked by viins and lost his life. In particr, Qin Ying was controlledter The legend is even more serious.


    Thus, contradictions arise.


    Naturally, they didn''t ept it. You see, if you hadn''t attacked my master, he would have been captured alive. Now he has taken pills. He will be fine, but you will kill my master.


    This is a bitter feud.


    Coincidentally, the scope of influence of the two strong men is very simr, and there have been some contradictions for a long time. Therefore, it is easier to get involved in personal grievances. Therefore, it happened that the swordsmen destroyed the jianzun family.


    Bai Lao was also shocked when the case happened.


    Just after the war, the sword God maind was recuperating. At this time, it was the best time for them to recuperate. Although everyone''s mood was not very stable, during the war, both the enemy and the US must have killed and injured. After that, they destroyed a family, as well as women, children and children.


    Public opinion also denounced that atst, a group of strong men formed a team to attack, and the master of swordsman was killed by the whole n. Such a cycle of cause and effect had a very bad impact on thend of sword God.


    Even for a long time, the storm of revenge after the event could not be stopped.


    Bai Lao went out to mediate for many times without sess, resulting in many tragedies. Finally, he handed it to the royal families of the two countries to mediate. Slowly, it was calmed down. After hearing this, Qin Chu really hated iron for not making steel, and his hands trembled with anger.


    The enemy didn''t beat us down, but we almost beat ourselves up by fighting with each other.


    For example, during the period from 37 to 49 years, the war of resistance against Japan broke out. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party, which had been fighting each other to death, fought against the enemy together. After the victory of Keng RI, they began to fight back and forth within a few days.


    It''s just the pain of the rtive, but the quick of the enemy.


    This kind of bad root is really a historical reason.


    These unsettled infighting belongs toter words.


    Under Bai Lao''s management, Baidi city was very calm, in good order and recovered quickly. Although it was not as beautiful as before, it was also a big city with many strong people, and it still maintained the status of Baidi city.


    After a month''s closure, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo finally got out of the pass.

 Chapter 510

    Sima Han sent a letter urging him to go home. Qin Chu wrote back that he was closing the door. Sima Han didn''t urge him any more. Until they left the pass, Qin Chu asked curiously, "what are you doing behind closed doors?"


    After confirming that no one was eavesdropping, Nangong lvluo said secretly, "I always think Qin Ying is a little strange. At the beginning, it is hard to say whether his reaction was really rebellious or controlled. So are other swordsmen. I always feel that swordsmen are not the same as other controlled people and use different witchcraft. So I secretly extracted the blood of all the people when I was healing them Do research. "


    Qin Chu slightly raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at situ Chu. Do you agree?


    Situ Zhuo nodded. Nangong lvluo''s intuition had never been wrong. He felt that it was difficult to distinguish them afterwards. So he listened to Nangong luluo. In a word, he should be on guard and sail carefully for thousands of years.


    Qin Chu''s heart was beating with drums. If the swordsmen were rebellious in their hearts, it would be terrible.


    But what is the exnation for Bai Di''s resignation as the city Lord?


    He is really shameless in Baidi city.


    "What was the result?"


    "It''s really different. After Qin Ying recovered, I extracted his blood again. I found that the indexes of his blood and the original blood were not much different. I''ll take the controlled testers in the city. Their blood purity is simr to that of normal people. Therefore, we all specte that it is very dangerous for these swordsmen to stay in the world


    Qin Chumu gaped. He didn''t expect this result.


    Nangong lvluo scratched her head apologetically and whispered, "in fact, it''s said that I''m very suspicious and ill, but Qin Ying''s reaction is too strange. I didn''t mention one thing. Last time at the gate of Baidi pce, he talked to Qin Xue and inadvertently said that there were many opportunities to kill you in the camp at that time. Soon he controlled the words, and I thought he had problems."


    As soon as Qin Chu''s heart sank, if a stone fell in his heart and sshed countless ripples, what should be done if Nangong lvluo really said?


    They all look normal.


    "It was not easy for the sword God maind to calm down the war and sacrifice so many people. It is a good thing that the swordsmen are not dead. Some people can protect them. If this happens again, some people wille forward. But if these people themselves are a disaster, they will bring us endless disasters in the end. "


    His voice turned, rather cold, "the most decisive way is to kill them."


    Qin Chu also felt that the current situation has entered a very embarrassing situation.


    If you don''t kill them, there will be endless troubles.


    If you kill them at this time, I''m afraid it will also bring some negative effects. Everyone thinks that if they recover their health, if they kill the swordsmen again, they will wonder whether the city''s testers are still under control and ask them to kill these innocent testers.


    You know, there are more than a few hundred swordsmen alive in the city of Baidi. If we attack in groups and ask them to kill all these people, it will be killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    Nangong lvluo sat down in agony. "I''m worried about this too. I''m suspicious of human nature. If this incident broke out, let alone those swordsmen would have gone back to their own cities. Once they fight back, it will be another battle. Baiqingcheng is really vicious."

 Chapter 511

    It''s not to kill or not to kill.


    It''s hard for them, too.


    "There is another way," said situ Chu


    Nangong lvluo looks at him. What can I do?


    "We''ll find a way to get to thend of witches." Situ Zhuo boldly assumed that "only the people in thend of Wushen can help us. They must have a lot of knowledge about their own witchcraft. We can find the real antidote in thend of Wushen. I''m afraid that the materials for making antidotes are unique to thend of Wushen, so we can''t do anything about it."


    "Easy to say, how to go." Nangong green Luo looked at him, "Muggle, you are just fantastic."


    Qin Chu a Zheng, "you have not been there?"


    "I hit and bumped by mistake. It was very difficult to cross the barrier between the two continents. Otherwise, for thousands of years, apart from the transmission tower and scroll, do you think anyone has crossed the continental barrier? Whether Terrans and Terrans, Terrans and dragons, Protoss and demons, the barriers between several continents are extremely dangerous. I was young and ignorant and almost died there


    Rong LAN once went to collect herbs in the middle of the barrier on the maind. He knew the danger there, but he never went there.


    She can''t make a tower with her ability now.


    Although she had written down the structure of the tower in her mind, she was not very clear about the runes and could not interpret them. Besides, after the tower was built, what would happen if people from thend of witches came?


    There was something wrong with it, so she gave up.


    Several people couldn''te up with a n. After summarizing, they got the message that they couldn''t be killed. They wanted to find the real antidote.


    Now baiqingcheng has disappeared and will not return for the time being. It is estimated that the witchcraft in their bodies has no host''s call and will not wake up. It is best to keep this situation.


    "I went to talk to Rong LAN. Maybe he had a way. He said that he had been to the middle of the continental barrier and might have found something." Qin Chu said


    There is no need to hide these things from Rong LAN.


    However, Rong LAN ns to return to the imperial capital.


    "Together."


    Qin Chu nodded. He didn''t know when the four of them had be a group, one swordsman, one experimenter, and two pharmacists. It was a very strange team, but it was so united.


    After hearing this, Rong LAN didn''t react very much. He seemed to have guessed that the witchcraft of baiqingcheng was not easy to understand. He heard that they were going to thend of witchcraft and resolutely rejected it.


    "Find your own way." Rong Lan said coldly, "not to the middle of the two continental barriers, may die."


    "We talk to you, not to pour cold water on you, Rong LAN Shizi."


    Rong LAN looked at her indifferently, "you want to be whimsical and find your own way to death, don''t drag Qin Chu together."


    "The state of Chu


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Nangong lvluo almost jumped up and gave him a big hammer. Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t havee to him. He''s really the worst man. Does she want to take Qin Chu to death?


    The scene was very embarrassing, situ Zhuo said, "this is the best way we have thought about."


    Rong LAN frowned and said, "Nangong luluo has been to thend of witches, and her father has also gone to thend of witches to bring her back. How can you not know that her father has discussed going there."


    Qin, Chu, Si Tu Chu


    Both of them heard Nangong luluo''s drunken talk and knew that her father was dead.

 Chapter 512

    They both heard Nangong lvluo''s drunken talk and knew that her father was dead, so they didn''t want to find the ethereal pce master. However, Rong Lan was very strange. If you don''t look for experienced people, what are you thinking?


    Nangong lvluo said faintly, "my father is closed and has no time."


    "Cultivation is alive, and people are dead. Even if they are closed, they cane out and give some advice." Rong Lan said in a firm tone, "if you want to go to thend of witchcraft, only he has experience..."


    "Enough!" Nangong lvluo suddenly jumped up and looked at Rong LAN fiercely. "I don''t ask you to go with me. Don''t pull my father out to say something."


    She ran out.


    Rong Lan was baffled. He just suggested to go to the ethereal pce master. Did that sentence stab her nerves? Having never heard of what it would be like to leave the pass on the way out, situ Zhuo stood up in a hurry and chased him out.


    Qin Chu spread out his hands, "her father is dead."


    Rong LAN


    This is the most shocking thing he has heard recently.


    "Thest time she was drunk, she said something about the past. After her father came back to Wushennd, the whole person changed andmitted a lot of killing. So her mother killed her father. Don''t mention it next time. Her father and Wushennd can''t be mentioned at the same time." Qin Chu said that he didn''t me Rong LAN. He didn''t know that the first thought of normal people was to go to Nangong pce master.


    After all, only he crossed the continental barrier and brought Nangong lvluo back.


    "No one told me." Let LAN Leng hum. In this way, there is another swordsman in thend of sword God. His eyebrows are twisted more heavily. He has already reached the critical point of swordsman, but he has not been able to break through the critical point. It was very difficult to break through the critical point. It took a lot of effort to break through the jianzun at that time.


    After I came back, I didn''t have time to practice. It took more time to break through the swordsman.


    The situation of the sword Godnd is worrying.


    "Are you going to voodoo with them?"


    "I''m still considering this. If they want to have a try, I''ll apany them to have a try. More people and more strength. Besides, I have matchless and Xiaojin. If I can save these swordsmen, it''s also a merit. Otherwise, Bai Qingcheng wille back again. How many strong people are there for her to fight?"


    Qin and Chu were very worried about the situation of being closed to the outside world.


    "If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Even if the witches are powerful and can control people''s hearts, I think there are people with ordinary aplishments. No matter what race they are, there are both good and bad. They can''t be killed at one stroke. Maybe we are lucky enough to meet good people."


    "You are holding this idea to go to thend of witchcraft. Maybe you have good luck and good people?"


    "The state of Chu


    Rong LAN sneered, "don''t be naive. There are few people in thend of witches. It''s a miracle to have good people."


    Nangong lvluo ran out of Baidi city all the way and squatted by the river, panting.


    Wushennd, Dad


    Rong LAN stabbed her sad things. She hated thend of witchcraft and took away her father and her home. However, it was so ironic that only his father knew how to go.


    Because of this, he lost his life.


    There''s nothing more ironic than this.


    Usually no one mentioned that she could pretend that she didn''t care. However, when someone mentioned it, she felt that being pped in the face was so humiliating and painful that she could not wait for the time toe again.

 Chapter 513

    Usually no one mentioned that she can pretend not to care, however, when someone mentioned it, she felt that it was so ashamed and angry to be pped in the face of her face. She hated the time toe again. She was not so greedy and would not break into a disaster.


    Situ Qian hurried to see the Nangong green Luo with a face before he approached. He sighed, "is it better?"


    Suddenly, the problem of Rong Lan was the mostmon thing that the Nangong green Luo thought. They were going to thend of witchcraft. The first person to look for was her father. As a result, Qin Chu and situ didn''t mention it.


    She shed, and suddenly remembered the nonsense she had had when she was drunk. Although she didn''t remember it clearly, she was like a dream to talk about it.


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Is it true?


    So Qin Chu and situ did not mention her father''s affairs, otherwise, it would not be able to say.


    "I was drunk that day, did I say anything?" Asked the South Pce Green Luo, the tone was cold.


    Situ is not good at lying, and said, "well, I said a little bit about your family."


    Nangong green Luo suddenly closed her eyes. His grandmother''s drinking was really wrong. She really said it. Those painful memories hidden in her heart were actually said?


    What a damn it is!!


    "How much did I say?"


    Situ looked at her face very bad, and thought to herself whether she would be rxed if she lied. She thought about it. If she knew he liedter, the consequences would be worse.


    "Said you go to the sorceress continent, your father saved you back, was hurt by witchcraft,mitted crimes everywhere, your mother in order to stop your father, killed him." "Said situ Hui calmly.


    This past, for the South Pce Green Luo, is quite ufortable.


    "I said it all, and I guess I said it to Qin Chu. No wonder you didn''t say why I didn''t ask my father, and I just came back to it now." South Pce Green Luo decadent squat down, the whole people are lost in their soul.


    "I know I shouldn''t be angry, I can''t hold it."


    "No one me you." Situ Ji said, the past of Nangong green Luo, he has no right to evaluate what, he said, "the past is past, you are heartless, your father is also heartless."


    "Who doesn''t know the truth, and you didn''t kill your father. You said it very easily."


    Situ Qian, "..."


    Is this a temper?


    Nangong green Luo also realized that he should not say such words, t mouth, sorry, squatting his head to draw a circle, ignore him, situ Qian was not angry, and was silent.


    Silence to the end, South Pce Green Luo impatient.


    "I just think of sad things and bullshit a word or two," if you want to be so mean. "


    "I''m not angry." Situ Qian is not sure.


    "Then why don''t you talk?"


    "I don''t know what to say." He is honest to tell the truth, South Pce Green Luo is angry, so a little stuffy also by him, simply do not know what she is good, nothing to say.


    "Go on, what are you still standing for, don''t you talk to me without saying anything?" The two men were quiet for a while, and the South Pce Green Luo drove people rough.


    Situ Yi was confused, "must you speak?"


    Nangong green Luo is dazzled. Some people just let you even angry don''t know where to start. She asked herself for the nth time. Where is this wonderful flower.


    "If you don''t say a word for ten days, you can live by me?"

 Chapter 514

    "If you don''t say a word for ten days with me, you can do it?"


    "Not really."


    "Suppose."


    "This assumption doesn''t exist. How can I answer that?" Situ Zhuo felt that she was a little unreasonable.


    Nangong lvluo stood up and said, "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. You and I havemunication barriers and can''tmunicate."


    Situ Zhuo looked at her back and murmured, "why is she angry?"


    I don''t understand women at all.


    When Nangong lvluo was angry, he made a decision to go to thend of witches. Situ Zhuo Ben had the same idea. He just wanted to go back to the imperial capital and tell his father.


    Hearing their decision, Qin Chu called for Wushuang and Xiaojin and told them what they thought. After holding a family meeting of four, he also decided to go together.


    No matter where she went, Xiaojin and Wushuang supported Qin and Chu to take risks as long as they didn''t go to the Dragonnd.


    For Xiaojin and Wushuang, the greater the risk, the greater the return.


    Take risks and you may get something.


    They will protect them all the way.


    With the support of Xiaojin and matchless, Qin Chu was more happy and rxed when he made a decision. Rong LAN knew that, his face was gloomy all day, and then disappeared.


    Bai Lao said that he had gone back to the imperial capital.


    Qin Chu''s heart is empty, a little ufortable. At least he has experienced so much. He lived and died together. Although he didn''t fall in love, he was still in the ambiguous stage.


    A turn back to the emperor did not say hello to her, is it too much?


    She and Nangong situ went to thend of witchcraft. Maybe it was thest time. They didn''t even say goodbye. Who is it? It''s too much. Xiaojinguo said, "it''s heartless. It''s not worthy of you to change someone. Woman, are you so determined and so interesting? A man needs to try more andpare more to know which one works well. If you don''t try, he is so heartless. What''s the use of him? "


    "The state of Chu


    That''s people, not goods, OK? No goods dissatisfaction I want to return, OK? What do you have in your brain, Xiao Jin? What''s the brain of women in the new era?


    As long as Xiaojin says that he despises women, he automatically feels deaf and can''t hear what he says.


    Hearing that he could take risks, the little Phoenix pped his wings happily. He had an adventurous heart in his heart. Maybe on the way to adventure, he would be a beautiful and beautiful Phoenix, ah, ah, a beautiful dream, a passionate dream.


    Situ Chu also returned to the imperial capital first.


    Nangong lvluo wants to take people back to the Tianmiao peak, and take the people from it back. This time, she ns to go alone, not to take the swordsman of the ethereal peak.


    There are many swordsmen in Tianmiao peak. There are more than 20 people in Baidi city whoe with Nangong lvluo. Most of them are jianzun, and there are more than 20 sword zuns left in Tianmiao pce. If we say who is the most famous swordsman in the future, it must be the Tianmiao pce.


    This trip is dangerous, and she does not intend to disclose any information. It can be said that no one except Bai Lao and Rong LAN knows that they are going to thend of witchcraft. Therefore, Nangong lvluo has to go back and exin something.


    If she doesn''te back, someone will continue to inherit the pce.


    She went back for a more important reason. She wanted to look for her father''s relics and see if she could find a way to go to thend of witchcraft.

 Chapter 515

    She went back for a more important reason. She wanted to look for her father''s relics and see if she could find a way to go to thend of witchcraft. If she could, it would be much better than they would walk around in the barrier.


    Although her fathermitted an unforgivable crime to the sword God maind, she felt guilty for it. However, she had always admired her father in her heart and knew how smart and stable her father was.


    Perhaps, her father once left a way to go to thend of sword God.


    Nangong lvluo also left, leaving Qin Chu alone. Her life was very boring. When she was bored, she began to try. Before, when she wanted to be an experimenter, she always wanted to try some new things to y with.


    y while umting experience to develop her perception.


    In addition, there are too many materials in her backpack. Therefore, Qin Chu yed and tried to make a diamond, which made her smile and put it in the 21st century. If there was such a craft, it would not be a dream to earn millions a day. She would certainly be a rich woman. What makes the first richest man give way to her. It''s cool to think about it.


    The material needed is not too much. Qin Chu tried out several diamonds, but she couldn''t cut them. So she tried out the original shape ording to her favorite shape and made it into a ne. Lin Fangfang saw her wearing it and said with a smile, "this kind of jewelry is not beautiful."


    "It''s not beautiful. It''s beautiful. Many people like it."


    "I don''t think you usually wear any essories. It seems that you really don''t understand. Most of the girls in Jianshennd bring jade and precious stones. I think the color of these stones is pretty good, and the others have no merit." "Lin Fangfang a smile," just, you wear is quite in line with temperament. "


    "That''s right. I look so good-looking. I look good in everything."


    "I thought a lot of people would like it." It''s a pity that in the 21st century, this thing is very valuable. The purity she tried out is also very good, and no one appreciates it.


    However, when she saw the emerald with Nangong green rose, it was estimated that it would be very valuable wherever she put it. The color was super thick and warm, which made her ayman think it was a treasure.


    Diamonds are rare.


    She is greedy for a fresh, usually do not love jewelry.


    She saw that Lin Fangfang was also wearing precious stones and jade.


    Does she want to test jadeite?


    Forget it, how good the ready-made jadeite is. In fact, the jadeite of Jianshennd is very pure, so it''s meaningless to try. It''s not artificial jade, it''s real natural jade.


    "The more I look at it, the more I feel that this ne is also very exquisite. Make one for me?"


    "Do you like it? Well, I''ll get it for you right away Qin Chu was very happy to see what she had made. She tried it for her immediately. She matched it with a silver chain. It was very elegant.


    Lin Fangfang looks very young, with her very much, two people have nothing to do with the jewelry, and finally study the trial, Qin Chu is the trial of their own exploration, relying on high perception, she started very fast, progress is very good.


    However, Lin Fangfang has much more experience than her, and she has quite a lot of experience in the use of fire. Qin Chu and she have learned a lot from hermunication. Lin Fangfang and others feel very happy when they think that Qin Chu has always settled in Baidi city. After all, Jianshen maind is a full-scale experimenter who often exchanges with each other, and there will always be progress.

 Chapter 516

    "It''s a waste of your full test. I haven''t seen the trainer always make these strange things, which is not rted to fighting. If the trained teacher knows, it is really hard to hate iron and not be steel."


    The experimenters have been researching better items, assisting pharmacists and swordsmen. They are not as urgent as some form, medical skills, making Shenbing, etc.


    Qin Chu was good, and studied new seeds, fruit trees, vegetables, and species every day, and made fresh meat. Now, she is bored and studies ornaments. So valuable perception, she is used to eat, drink and y.


    She looked at it all and felt sorry.


    Qin Chu said, "there is nothing to study at present. The transmission tower is better than that of the other. As for the Shenbing, the materials are iplete and too precious. It will cost me arge part of my sword spirit and perception. Now, although the weapons I can try to train are also good, but I first want to build the real Shenbing to Ronn, but I haven''t yet built it better than he is now The weapon is better, so I wait, although it is ying, but also can umte experience, but also useful. "


    "It''s like that. No wonder you have a free heart to y like this."


    Qin Chu doesn''t care what others think. Anyway, her perception is her and her sword spirit. Even if she doesn''t do anything, others are not qualified to say anything. She just likes such a life. Who can stop her?


    Lin Fangfang was curious about it. "Why didn''t you and Rong LAN Shizi return to the emperor?"


    "What do you do back to the emperor?"


    "The teacher sings with women."


    "Who and he followed, we are at least a dream of the same bed?" Qin Chu felt his nose. Many people didn''t know that she and Rong LAN were fake rtives. Forget it. Don''t tell the truth.


    It doesn''t matter anyway.


    "The parents are married. It is not good for you to settle in the city of white Emperor alone. He is the son of Donglin after all."


    "Ah, I suddenly thought I had something else. I went home first." Qin Chu jumped up and ran home, but she didn''t want to talk about it at all. Lin Fangfang saw her run like a rabbit, and shook her head with a smile.


    "What do you run?" said the pair, "tell her directly that you and Rong LAN are fake rtives, what to run."


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about it." Qin Chu said.


    "Woman..."


    "Hello, don''t make you a woman."


    "I am a soldier. You can remember it only if I have no sex to say how many times the master?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t n to remember it if I looked at your face." Qin Chu replied with a paralyzed face, "whoever goes out will say you are my daughter, no one is my son. There are only two kinds of people in the world, men and women. Even if different races are the same, there are only two kinds of people. You are women."


    No double, "cunning."


    "Admit it, I love nothing." Qin Chu felt her head. "If my daughter can grow so beautiful, of course, her character will not be like you, or it will be too boring."


    The rejected is no double, O (¨s system) O.


    "The son of Rong LAN is not going to marry you. Do you think it''s too early for your daughter to do?" "She was beaten mercilessly." when you find your husband married, you can say that your daughter is so beautiful as I am? I searched for a lot of body sizes and wanted a wless loli


    Qin Chu looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 517

    Qin Chu looked at her coldly and spit out a sentence that was despised by matchless, "who told you that you must get married to have children. I want to have children whenever I want."


    "Lewd..."


    "Well?"


    Matchless quickly received another word, expressing a particrly magnanimous expression, "you are my master, so I don''t dislike you. When you say this, don''t let Xiaojin listen, or you will be scolded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ites to Xiaojin, Qin Chu is a little bit Forget it. He''ll swear when he hears it.


    "Do you think Rong LAN will follow us to thend of witchcraft?" Qin Chu asked Wushuang anxiously.


    Matchlessunched the indifferent mode, "ask a man who doesn''t love you very much, is he willing to die with you? Do you think he''s stupid enough to do this? Who''s going to do something that''s going to die. "


    Qin Chu bit his lip slightly, "I always feel that he is willing to apany me wherever I go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, just like Xiao Jin and your loser will love each other one day." Makeints about it without mercy.


    Qin Chu looked at her, "you are heartless, Xiaojin and matchless are just for you, OK? You are the goddess of the loser. Is he jealous? You don''t feel it at all. It''s heartless. "


    "Don''t put your bear child on me. For this ambiguous reason, the three of us are different. The reason is not tenable." It''s iparable to say it''s extremely cool.


    Qin Chu thought, "Xiaojin and Fenghuang belong to the orcs strictly speaking?"


    Matchless So, it''s a pity that Xiaojin didn''t choose female body shape at first. Maybe she will be the goddess of your loser. But if your loser chooses Lori''s shape, they can still match each other. "


    "Matchless, what about your integrity?"


    Matchless face is very cold. Does Shenbing have integrity?


    The God of Qin Chu asked mysteriously, "is Phoenix a male?"


    "The master has no integrity, and the divine animals and soldiers have no integrity. It''s really thew of ancient times."


    Qin Chu Don''t make me wrong. I just asked you about the male and female of Phoenix. I didn''t think about anything


    "You dare say you''re not thinking, if the loser is a female, it''s good?"


    "The state of Chu


    Fortunately, the losers didn''t hear their conversation, otherwise they would have to rebel against the Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dayster, Nangong lvluo was the first one toe back. The ethereal peak was a little closer to the Baidi city. Nangong lvluo also handled things neatly. This time, she stayed in her own pet, and the others didn''t bring any.


    "You''ve arranged everything at home?"


    "Well arranged, let Yun Jian manage them all. He is already a high-level sword master. If I can''te back, he will inherit the Tianmiao peak. There are dozens of sword masters in the ethereal peak. Others should weigh their own weight if they want to go to the mountain. It''s the foundation of our generations. It can''t be destroyed by me alone. It''s best toe back from thend of witchcraft. If it can''te back, the misty peak can also inherit it. "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. We wille back." Qin Chu said that she had not yet set out to say death. The topic was too heavy. She did not like it at all. She had to go with hope in order toe back with hope.


    "I hope so." Nangong lvluo smiles. She and Qin Chu get along well. Because she is a close disciple of ghost seeing sorrow, she wants to be closer emotionally.

 Chapter 518

    "I hope so." Nangong lvluo smiles. She and Qin Chu get along well. Because she is a close disciple of ghost seeing sorrow, she needs to be closer emotionally. "In fact, it''s very good to be like you. It''s easy Forget it, it''s even worse. "


    When Qin Chu smiles, she can guess what Nangong lvluo wants to say.


    I would like to say that she is so carefree, and no one is worried about her. Even if she dies in thend of witchcraft, she has nothing to put down and no one will be sad. She feels that her burden is too heavy and she envies the rxed Qin Chu.


    However, is Qin Chu really good?


    Not necessarily.


    So, there is a saying how to say, the life you envy may be the life others don''t want, the life you don''t want is just what others can''t get.


    The world is so wonderful.


    "It''s time for situ Chu to arrive these two days." Qin Chu said.


    "It''s OK to y for a few days. He''s the only son in the family. He really wants thend of witches. It''s one thing whether his father can let him go. It''s not like that we don''t have elders in our family, so we can make our own decisions." When Nangong lvluo was sensible, she was very sensible and patient. "Wait a few days more, and don''t worry. Bai Qingcheng can''t make trouble for 20 years."


    Qin Chu kept some materials in the pce of medicine. She didn''t want to use any other materials. She didn''t want to use all the materials. She didn''t want to use them To Rong LAN, maybe when he can use it.


    As a result, he didn''t make medicine all the time, and it was useless for her to put the materials here.


    Nangong lvluo has taken all her medicine refining materials, but she can''t put her space. Qin Chu suddenly thinks of something and gives her a ring, "60 square meters."


    "Really?"


    Qin Chu nodded. Now she can make a space of 60 square meters. In recent days, she has tried three rings: Nangong lvluo, situ Zhuo and Ronn, one by one, which is a little smaller than her space, but it is absolutely enough.


    Nangong lvluo is very surprised. Her space is only 30 square meters, but her father''s space is veryrge. However, the ring is the owner''s, and he died, and the ring could not be opened.


    With the new ring, the old space ring can''t be used, which is equivalent to void. Nangong lvluo gives the old ring to Qin Chu, and she can handle it at will. Qin Chu returns to the furnace to extract materials.


    Si Tu Chu has note yet. The materials for refining medicine in Qin and Chu are very precious. Some of them were collected from Baidi city. Most of them were stored in the mirrornd. Nangong lvluo was used to refine medicine. When there was ack of materials, they went to the warehouse of Baidi City together.


    Bai Lao is very generous. All the materials in the warehouse are not his. All of them are the wealth of Bai Di for hundreds of years. There are severalrge warehouses with rich collections. Nangong lvluo is not a greedy person. What she does is listed as a list for him.


    She used it to refine medicine, and finally benefited from the swordsman in thend of sword God. Naturally, Bai Lao would not stop her.


    In a day''s work, Nangong lvluo tried to test four bottles of pills. Her sword Qi and kindling were all used up. The water, the fire and the sword Qi were all consumed items. They all had a certain amount of storage. Once they were used up

 Chapter 519

    In a day''s work, Nangong lvluo tried to test four bottles of pills. Her sword spirit and kindling were all used up. The water, the fire and the sword Qi were all consumed items. They all had a certain amount of storage. Once they were used up, they had to wait for recovery, which was not endless.


    "What pills have you tried?" Qin Chu asked curiously.


    Nangong luluo said softly, "I found a letter in my father''s study, which recorded the precautions of thend of witches, how to fight against witchcraft, and the poisonous gas of witches. There was a long blue river in it. There was no way to fly. I couldn''t take a boat. I had to cross it on foot. My father had a record of this kind of poison He knew how to solve it. When he went to see me, he almost lost his life when he crossed the river. It was to refine pills. We hid in thend of witches for a few days before my father was injured by the God of witches. When I was young, a lot of things were blurred. Looking at his letters, I remembered a lot of things, so ording to my memory, I made some medicine for a rainy day. "


    Qin Chu nods. In the space of Nangong lvluo, there are more than ordinary pills. There are all kinds of pills. Only you can''t think of them. Without the pills that she can''t make, she noticed when she changed the space ring.


    There are many kinds of fighting pills.


    It''s a little medicine shop.


    "It''s just that I was too timid, too timid and too afraid. When I came back, my father directly knocked me out. I didn''t remember the route and forgot what was in it." She said it was a pity. If she had been more daring, she might have remembered the route of the return journey, and she would have been more sure when she went.


    "We still have Xiaojin and Wushuang, which is much better than that when you were alone. So, don''t worry, we can sessfully walk through together, get the antidote, andpletely rescue them, and prepare for the next crisis."


    Qin Chu light smile, nodded, yes, they must be ready for everything.


    "Will Ronn Shizi go with us?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said, turning to sigh, "after all, he is the son of Donglin..."


    No matter how much she believes that Rong LAN will go with them, she doesn''t have much confidence. That person has a valuable identity. If there is one in case, she will be a sinner in Donglin.


    Nangong lvluo didn''t ask again.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Nangong lvluo twisted her neck and didn''t sleep all night. She was refining medicine. Her neck was sour and painful. She stretched out, yawned and purred.


    I''m hungry.


    Is it important to sleep or to eat?


    This is a difficult multiple choice question.


    Nangong lvluo was hungry and tired. She was going to sleep and eat something. Suddenly, she found a figure shaking in front of her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him strangely.


    The man is dressed in a white robe. He looks more and more handsome and slender in the colorful flowers. He looks like a prince who ising. Nangong lvluo spurned himself for three seconds for this idea.


    "Situ Chu, when are you back?"


    "An hour ago." Situ Zhuo said that his yard was next to Nangong lvluo. After a while, he saw Nangong lvluo refining medicine. He didn''t disturb her. She didn''t sleep all night.


    "Well, it''s earlier than either of us estimated. I thought you would arrive tomorrow."

 Chapter 520

    "Well, it''s earlier than either of us estimated. I thought you would arrive tomorrow." Nangong lvluo waved, "forget it, don''t say it, get me something to eat. I''m starving."


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Why did she make him sofortable?


    Situ Zhuo didn''t want to move. He was very tired when he just came back. He saw Nangong lvluo nodding and said, "I''m starving. I''m sleepy and hungry. I can''t sleep so hungry."


    Si Tu Chu, "..."


    Forget it. Don''t worry about her.


    For the sake of her cooking so many times, he would cook it for her for a while. Nangong luluo has nothing to eat. Qin Chu likes to sleep in. He must be sleeping now, and he can''t disturb her.


    He looked at the rice and flour, really did not know what to do, none of which he would do.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found two eggs. He wanted to make noodles for her to eat. However, he couldn''t make noodles. When did situ Zhuo cook? He is good at making a barbecue like Rong LAN.


    He doesn''t know how to cook, and he doesn''t have meat. Is he going to kill a chicken?


    Looking at the two eggs, he threw them into the water and boiled them. After they were cooked, he picked up a handful of vegetables in the yard, washed them and boiled them directly. When he felt that they were cooked, he picked them up and sprinkled some salt on them. They looked very fresh and tender. He was very satisfied and went to ask Nangong lvluo to have breakfast.


    Nangong lvluo looked at a pot of boiled vegetables on the table. The noodles were still sprinkled with salt and two cooked eggs. The sleepiness suddenly disappeared. She stared at situ Zhuo and said, "breakfast?"


    Situ Zhu nodded, "breakfast!"


    Nangong lvluo just wants to lift the table. His grandfather, how can you get me an egg and vegetable noodles? There is flour in it. Don''t you see it?


    Even though her eyes were burning out, situ Zhuo was still very proud that he could make a meal that he could eat. Nangong lvluo looked at him and didn''t want to say anything.


    Decisively peeled two eggs to eat, the vegetables she did not want to move, do not want to know what the taste is, who would like to eat, that is self abuse.


    "No vegetables?"


    "Full." Nangong lvluo, who had eaten two eggs, went to bed. Situ Zhuo took a mouthful of vegetables and vomited it out again. Suddenly, he understood why he didn''t want to touch Nangong lvluo.


    But, at his level, what else does she want?


    Qin Chu knew that situ Zhuo was back, so he gave him the ring, and he also changed a space ring. Qin Chu did not intend to mass manufacture space rings and weapons because it took a lot of sword energy and perception to create space rings and weapons. So she did not intend to make them inrge quantities. She made a few for her close friends. She was not interested in making them for the time being. Situ Chu immediately changed the ring, and the swordsman''s space ring did not need it They don''t usually store too much.


    Trial and pharmacists need arger space.


    Originally, the space of situ Chu was almost full, and the ring of Qin and Chu was just rain in time.


    On the second day, we will go to the maind to discuss our departure.


    Nangong lvluo spent most of the materials in the trial, and the results were quite good. She produced more than 100 bottles of pills. She marked them patiently and divided them into three parts. They were filled in different bottles to prevent them from mixing up. Qin Chu really admired all kinds of medicines. Compared with trying to y, Qin Chu was sincere It saved a second.

 Chapter 521

    Although Qin Chu didn''t wait toe to Ronn, he was disappointed, but he didn''t force him. Rong LAN never said that he would apany the three of them to thend of witchcraft. He could be excused for noting. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo didn''t say anything, so they went on the road when they were ready.


    Knowing that he was going to go to thend of witches, situ Han told him to be very careful. He was a very enlightened father, and his son wanted to take risks. He did not object. He just asked him to protect himself and not to be too aggressive and reluctant.


    Several people all have their own mounts. Situ Chu changed a nine level Warcraft to be a demon pet. He is a two headed lion. He has a strong fighting power, but he can''t fly. The ground mount is OK, but it''s not as fast and convenient as flying in the air.


    The Warhawk took him and Nangong lvluo to fly together. Qin and Chu rode with the sword. The speed of flying was faster than that of the Warhawk. Therefore, she slowed down her speed and waited for them. After flying for four days, she finally reached the end of the maind.


    In Qin Chu''s words, it is the North Pole.


    It is the junction of the maind and the maind. It is very cold here. It is frozen for tens of kilometers. There is no human being. The Warhawk is not hardy. He feels cold.


    After flying forward, the wind and snow were mixed and the wind was roaring. Qin Chu wanted to raise the flight altitude to avoid the cold. However, the Warhawk could not resist the cold and fell on the ice.


    Qin and Chu were forced toe down.


    In fact, Xiaojin could not bear the cold. The Griffin was originally a creature suitable for the hot zone, so it was more difficult to fly here. He became a little Zhengtai. Qin Chu had already prepared to take out a thick wool coat from the space and wrap it for him.


    The Warhawk returned to the space of Nangong lvluo.


    Little Phoenix has always been reluctant toe out of her space. She is the best. As a magic soldier, she has no concept of heat and cold, so she can endure the cold. Qin Chu had been trained in the severe cold and was unable to withstand it. She was wrapped in two coats.


    The temperature is minus 40 degrees by sight.


    In addition, the north wind is howling, the environment is harsh, and the temperature is colder than the actual temperature. Xiaojin is not the devil''s pet of Qin and Chu, so she can''t escape the cold in her space. Therefore, xiaozhengtai has a ck face all the way.


    The wind and snow are so heavy that it is hard to distinguish the direction.


    Here are all pr ciers, which are also the connecting point between one continent and another. What they are looking for is this gap. Only when they cross the barrier, they can be regarded as arriving at thend of witchcraft.


    As for where the gap is, there is no fixed position, and it changes every year, because the continents are running, and the speed of the two continents is different, resulting in the gap between the continents being different.


    Matchless, even an encyclopedia, he could not find the gap between thend of sword God andnd of witch.


    After searching for a day, they couldn''t find it. They could only choose a ce to settle down. It was very difficult to choose a ce with leeward wind to set up a tent. When the tent was set up, situ Zhuo was also tired of sweat.


    "It''s a very unusual ce. I remember when I came here, it wasn''t like this at all." Nangong lvluo said, "when I came here, the environment here was not so bad. I suspected that I hade to the wrong ce."


    "It should not be wrong. It may be the influence of climate. Rong LAN once said that when he came, it was very cold here." Qin Chu said, "that''s why I prepared a lot of thick coats."


    It''s all for the cold.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 522

    "It should not be wrong. It may be the influence of climate. Rong LAN once said that when he came, it was very cold here." Qin Chu said, "that''s why I prepared a lot of thick coats."


    It''s all for the cold.


    "Don''t lose heart. We''ll find it. We''ll have a rest for one night and look for it tomorrow," said situ


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu nodded. They both slept in a simple tent, set up a simple bed, took some warm medicine, and soon fell asleep. Nangong lvluo was magical. She could make any medicine. The effect of this medicine was actually three hours. Taking a pill of pills during a break can sleep for three hours. It''s amazing.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jin suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the wind and snow, there are some slight noises. Something is approaching. Besides, not one or two of them. Xiaojin flies out of the tent and sees dozens of Warcraft. The pr light shines out their green eyes.


    Xiaojin snorted coldly, flew up and swept them directly. Suddenly, another group of Warcraft broke the ice and attacked Xiaojin. Xiaojin spurted out a fire dragon. Those who were used to the cold made a miserable cry. They woke up the sleeping Qin Chu, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. Before they got out of the tent, Xiaojin came back.


    "You''re OK. You keep sleeping."


    Qin Chu silently praised Xiaojin.


    With him around, just like the God of protection, this is why situ Han is willing to let him take risks.


    The next day, Qin Chu realized how powerful his protector was.


    Xiaojin killed more than 50 Warcraft in one night, all of them were level 9 Warcraft, including pr ice wolf and cheetah. The nine level Warcraft with very fast attack power was full of magic crystal, and there was no magic crystal with fire attribute.


    Qin and Chu also had arge space and collected all the magic crystals.


    I have a lingering fear.


    If there was no Kim, would they be able to have a safe night here? Qin Chu really doubted that if all the fifty or nine level Warcraft attacked, the three of them could not resist it?


    She is the only one here who is a swordsman.


    The attack power of situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo is not very high.


    Nangong lvluo praised Xiaojin and said, "Xiaojin, you are really our protection god, good kind."


    Xiaojin nobly and coldly did not start, did not say a word.


    If you want to talk, you must be ignorant, stupid and so on. Nangong lvluo is used to Xiaojin''s arrogant style.


    "I didn''t expect there are so many level 9 Warcraft here." Situ Zhuo said, "it''s all night raids."


    "No onees to these ces, and the elements of wind and water are so dense. The cultivation and advancement of Warcraft are fast, and there are more naturally." Qin Chu said, to encourage you two, "go, we should go to find the gap entrance."


    "No, I''ve found it." Xiaojin said lightly.


    Qin Chu was surprised and sighed that Xiaojin''s practical efficiency was too high. He killed so many Warcraft overnight and found the entrance to the gap? It''s a goodbination with the God.


    Xiaojin despised the worship of Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu, and led them to walk for nearly a kilometer in the pr region, and finally arrived at an iceberg, which is not rare in the frigid pr regions, and even looks very simr.


    Next to the iceberg, the white fog is very rich, just like a dream. After the iceberg, you can see everything.

 Chapter 523

    Next to the iceberg, the white fog is very rich, just like a dream. After the iceberg, there is a boundless horizon, like a bnce line stretching to the horizon. It is very dreamy. The three people stand in front of the iceberg and look at xiaojinyao and point, "there it is."


    The gap between the continents.


    There is a barrier inside. Crossing the past, there is another continent. However, it is extremely dangerous. Each continent has a barrier. Terran continent and Terran continent are connected with each other. They are linked with each other through an ocean. However, no one has found this ocean as that one.


    But the Dragon continent and the protoss continent are interconnected. Several continents are actually a circle. In those years, the original owner took him through thend barrier of the dragon and the protoss, but they almost died there.


    He knew that the continental barrier was so dangerous.


    However, Xiaojin thought coldly that the barrier between the dragon and the protoss can''t pass through. It''s a matter of minutes for Laozi to crush you with the barrier of Terrans and Terrans.


    So, he doesn''t pay attention to this barrier at all.


    The higher the race is, the more dangerous the barrier is. He thinks that he can pass through the barrier of Terran and dragon, not to mention Terran and Terran. It''s a pity!!!


    "I was stupid. I always thought the barrier between the two continents was on the ground." Qin and Chu did not expect that the so-called continental barrier was actually in the air.


    Her understanding of the world is still too little.


    Nangong lvluo said, "I remember when I identally broke into a mountain and then an iceberg. It''s totally different from now."


    "Let''s go." Xiaojin said lightly.


    He took the lead to jump up and burst into the white fog. Qin Chu was blind to his trust and safety. He also jumped up with a leap. After Xiaojin, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo also flew up and disappeared in the white fog.


    Qin Chu is as like as two peas in a mysterious space. It feels exactly like the maind that was sucked into the mirror. Then a hot me came to her face. Qin Chuzheng wanted to use water to block it. Xiao Jin stood in front of her. When he waved his hands at random, the me changed direction. Then, Nangong green Luo and Shi Tu Kyung appeared before them.


    Qin and Chu could see the surroundings clearly.


    It''s red!


    In the extreme heat, Xiaojin took off his clothes and threw them in the space. The first reaction of everyone was to take off the cumbersome clothes. It was really too hot. It was surrounded by fiery red volcanic rocks. They seemed to be in the crevice of a volcanic rock, with ming red mountains on both sides. Sometimes stones fell from high ces and melted into g in the air Mars fell.


    There are hundreds of meters of red walls in the middle of which is a path with a radius of less than three meters. It leads straight to a ck hole. Nangong lvluo jumps up excitedly.


    "There, there is the entrance to thend of witches."


    She finally remembered, very excited, Qin Chu and others are worried, this road, dangerous spread, how they should pass?


    She was just thinking about this. All of a sudden, the red animals rushed towards them, running and roaring. The whole body of the fire was like an animal made up of mes. The lion''s head and the tiger''s body were quick and agile. He rushed forward quickly. The lion''s mouth opened and a me came out. The red fire rushed to them.

 Chapter 524

    "Don''t lose heart. We''ll find it. We''ll have a rest for one night and look for it tomorrow," said situ


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu nodded. They both slept in a simple tent, set up a simple bed, took some warm medicine, and soon fell asleep. Nangong lvluo was magical. She could make any medicine. The effect of this medicine was actually three hours. Taking a pill of pills during a break can sleep for three hours. It''s amazing.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Jin suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the wind and snow, there are some slight noises. Something is approaching. Besides, not one or two of them. Xiaojin flies out of the tent and sees dozens of Warcraft. The pr light shines out their green eyes.


    Xiaojin snorted coldly, flew up and swept them directly. Suddenly, another group of Warcraft broke the ice and attacked Xiaojin. Xiaojin spurted out a fire dragon. Those who were used to the cold made a miserable cry. They woke up the sleeping Qin Chu, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. Before they got out of the tent, Xiaojin came back.


    "You''re OK. You keep sleeping."


    Qin Chu silently praised Xiaojin.


    With him around, just like the God of protection, this is why situ Han is willing to let him take risks.


    The next day, Qin Chu realized how powerful his protector was.


    Xiaojin killed more than 50 Warcraft in one night, all of them were level 9 Warcraft, including pr ice wolf and cheetah. The nine level Warcraft with very fast attack power was full of magic crystal, and there was no magic crystal with fire attribute.


    Qin and Chu also had arge space and collected all the magic crystals.


    I have a lingering fear.


    If there was no Kim, would they be able to have a safe night here? Qin Chu really doubted that if all the fifty or nine level Warcraft attacked, the three of them could not resist it?


    She is the only one here who is a swordsman.


    The attack power of situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo is not very high.


    Nangong lvluo praised Xiaojin and said, "Xiaojin, you are really our protection god, good kind."


    Xiaojin nobly and coldly did not start, did not say a word.


    If you want to talk, you must be ignorant, stupid and so on. Nangong lvluo is used to Xiaojin''s arrogant style.


    "I didn''t expect there are so many level 9 Warcraft here." Situ Zhuo said, "it''s all night raids."


    "No onees to these ces, and the elements of wind and water are so dense. The cultivation and advancement of Warcraft are fast, and there are more naturally." Qin Chu said, to encourage you two, "go, we should go to find the gap entrance."


    "No, I''ve found it." Xiaojin said lightly.


    Qin Chu was surprised and sighed that Xiaojin''s practical efficiency was too high. He killed so many Warcraft overnight and found the entrance to the gap? It''s a goodbination with the God.


    Xiaojin despised the worship of Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu, and led them to walk for nearly a kilometer in the pr region, and finally arrived at an iceberg, which is not rare in the frigid pr regions, and even looks very simr.


    Pointing to the iceberg, Kim said in a deep voice, "this is the entrance."


    They followed Kim into the iceberg.


    A piece of fiery red magma, a path, both sides are huge fire wall.


    On the path, there is a Warcraft covetously looking at them, like a lionposed of fire elements.

 Chapter 525

    "We are swordsmen and pharmacists in thend of sword God. We are going to thend of witchcraft." Situ Zhu said respectfully, regarding it as an emissary guarding the maind barrier.


    The fire lion said, "you greedy people, you are not satisfied to stay in your ownnd, but you have to cross the barrier to other people''snd. How many witches and swordsmen died in the barrier of the maind. You don''t learn a lesson ande to die again. You are young, but children are fond of ying. You can fly straight back to thend of sword God. I can spare your life if you are forced to Keep going. Don''t me me for burning you to ashes


    "You misunderstand us. We want to get the antidote of witchcraft when we go to thend of Wushen. The witches in thend of Wushenmit crimes in thend of sword gods. There are many sword saints trapped in their witchcraft. Only when we go to thend of Wushen, can we find the antidote to save them. Please let us go. We are very grateful."


    The fire lion said angrily, "nonsense, I have been guarding the Terrannd barrier for thousands of years, and I have never let a wizard cross the swordnd Oh, little girl, I remember you. You''ve been here


    He suddenly looks at Nangong luluo. Nangong luluo is surprised that he even recognizes himself. Her appearance is different from that before. She has be a lot more. How does he recognize her?


    It''s amazing.


    "You think I can''t remember you? For so many years, I''ve let your father and daughter go. If I hadn''t been negligent and pestered by those swordsmen, you wouldn''t have gone to thend of witches. Your father came to the barrier again and again in order to find you. I beat him back countless times, but he didn''t give up. He would rather risk his death to find you. I saw that he loved his daughter, so he specially let him go. It was also good for me that the witches pursued you to the barrier If I let you go, I can''t remember you. "


    When Nangong lvluo heard this, he was in great pain. When his father came here, he must have begged the fire lion to let him go. After many failures, he finally moved the fire lion. He was willing to let his father go.


    "My father is dead." Nangong lvluo said, "I''d rather you didn''t let him go. He died under the witchcraft of Wushennd. Now, the witchcraft of Wushennd has harmed several sword saints in thend of sword God. We are eager to find an antidote. We have no choice but to go to thend of Wushen. We swear that we will never have more trouble. We wille back immediately."


    "No way!" The fire lion said, "I have never let a sorcerer pass by. I don''t believe your words. Your father is benevolent and has nothing to do with others."


    Nangong lvluo held a fire in her heart. "I never said that his father''s death had something to do with others. He wanted to be benevolent. I just wanted to ask you to let us go and find an antidote to save other swordsmen."


    "Terrans are mostly swindlers. I can''t be deceived by you again. No matter who it is, I will never pass by me again." The fire lion said in a deep voice, "when the Terran continent was divided, the sorcerers and swordsmen searched for the gap between the maind and wanted to cross the past and conquer each other''s continents. So far, there was no war. The sword God became angry and punished thew enforcers of that year. Only then did I be the guardian of the Terran continental barrier. I would not be deceived by you. No matter what the reason, I would not let you go The sorcerer and the swordsman of the barrier have various reasons. I have heard enough of the reasons of the swindlers... "

 Chapter 526

    Xiaojin impatiently interrupted his long talk. "I''ve heard enough of your nonsense. Go to hell. If you die, we''ll pass."


    A golden light flew towards the fire lion and shot through the fire lion. His body became fragmented again.


    People, "..."


    Nangong lvluo silently praised Xiaojin.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jin''s character is the most pleasing. Look, I don''t listen to nonsense, as long as the result.


    Qin Chu summoned Wushuang. Wushuang knew her intention and flew to Xiaojin''s hand.


    The body of the fire lion is made up of fire. No matter how many times Xiaojin breaks him, he can quicklybine and be another fire lion.


    Qin Chu thought of Phoenix.


    The undead bird.


    However, there is also a process of Phoenix rebirth. This fire lion can be quicklybined, and it can bebined in less than three seconds. It is simply magic, and can''t be more magical.


    His strength can''t hurt Xiao Jin. Comparatively, Xiao Jin can''t hurt him.


    In a strange circle, Xiao Jin abused it for thousands of times. No matter whether it was a split body or an arrow pierced his heart, he could revive in two seconds. In front of Xiaojin, he would not let Xiaojin go any further.


    Nangong lvluo said, "if you go on like this, it is a waste of strength. Xiao Jin''s strength is exhausted. He is still a fire lion. What should we do? What kind of monster is this? How can it not be killed


    Qin Chu did not know, this is simply a new world outlook.


    "You''re not a Terran Warcraft. You''re powerful." The fire lion said, bringing out a puzzled tone, "you are a divine beast. Why do the Terrans have divine beasts? Where do youe from? They are not human beings. They are indeed a group of swindlers."


    "You talk too much nonsense." Xiaojin sneers and calls for life, but he can''t kill him all the time. Xiaojin stops, frowns slightly and asks matchless, "what''s that?"


    Matchless said, "I don''t know."


    It''s like a monster piled up with fire elements. It has powerful power and can''t be eliminated.


    He''s not going to die?


    "What kind of encyclopedia you are, I don''t know."


    "Encyclopedias don''t know everything." Matchless retort, this kind of novel thing has not been recorded. Besides, you almost died in the barrier of dragon n and Protoss, you should know that you would not die.


    Qin Chu is embarrassed. Would you two have a look at the asion?


    Is this the time for a fight?


    Qin Chu looked at them and was quite speechless. He didn''t know what to say to them.


    The fire lion said, "you can''t kill me."


    "I don''t know what you are Xiaojin asked arrogantly, even if he could not hurt the fire lion, however, the power of the fire lion was obviously not as powerful as he was. The fire lion could destroy the swordsman, but he could not move him. Therefore, Xiao Jin''s attitude was as arrogant and presumptuous as ever.


    "I am the guardian created by the elements of the continental barrier. I have no life and no soul. I can be made of the elements here at will. You can''t kill me, and you can''t cross this barrier. Otherwise, over the years, I don''t know how many swordsmen and sorcerers have crossed thisnd. Just give up, a group of swindlers with supernatural beasts and magic soldiers, Go back to thend of sword God. "


    Xiaojin is obviously impatient. His impatience is quite obvious. Qin Chu can see that

 Chapter 527

    Xiaojin is obviously impatient. His impatience is quite obvious. Qin Chu also can see that he is impatient to kill an immortal thing.


    Xiaojin sneered, "I don''t believe that anything can''t be killed except Phoenix."


    He turned back and called out, e here and hit him!"


    Qin Chu pointed his finger at his nose, "me?"


    "Yes, you are!" Xiaojin said coldly, "who can use water except you?"


    "The state of Chu


    This is the truth, Qin Chu called out, "unparalleled!"


    When matchless flies to her hand, Qin Chu jumps up, wields his sword, and a water dragon spouts out. Surprisingly, their environment changes instantly, and the fiery red volcanic rock wall turns into a smart water wall.


    The fire lion, which spurts fire all over his body, turns into a water lion. A water dragon, stronger than Qin and Chu, attacks them. As long as Xiaojin blocks it, the golden light is full, and then the fire lion is broken, and the environment bes fire again.


    Obviously, this road is not going to work.


    "Trough, what kind of monster is this?"


    It is even more powerful than the undead bird. It is not afraid that the enemy is the most powerful, but that the enemy will not fight to death.


    "You can''t kill me. Don''t think about this continental barrier. If you die as soon as possible, no matter how much power you have here, it will not help. Don''t irritate me, it will not do you any good." Said the fire lion.


    Qin chusuan saw that he had nothing to kill them and did not want tomit murder.


    As long as they leave, the fire lion will not be killedpletely.


    Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo also understood this. They didn''t expect that there were such difficult creatures in the barrier. It was really hard for people to know how to make a move.


    Nangong lvluo said, "big lion, you have been in this barrier all the time, and you should not know anything about thend of sword God. In the past year, the wizard has stirred up thend of sword God and killed countless swordsmen. After 20 years, they wille. We just want to protect ourselves. With the strength of several of us, we can''t make any waves in thend of Wushen. Why do you stop me We. "


    "You are the guardian of the swordnd and the Wushennd. You must be very willing to see the two continents coexist peacefully. You must not want a war between the two continents. If this continent is destroyed and upied by witches, you will not be able to protect the barrier and there will be no eggs under the nest. You should understand this meaning. We have no malice, just to save people. Why do you want to join us Is it difficult? "


    Nangong lvluo is very reasonable when she talks about the truth, but no one can say anything about her.


    Fire lion is not an ordinary person. In the maind barrier these years, I don''t know how many lies have been heard and how many intrigues have been seen. Whether it is a wizard or a sword person, countless people want to cross this barrier. He has long practiced the skill of listening to nothing and believing nothing.


    Therefore, Nangong lvluo''s words were indifferent.


    Qin Chu was very distressed. He who was so incorruptible must say nothing in vain. It was better to stop and fight directly. Xiaojin and Wushuang also meant it.


    Matchless light said, "you follow behind."


    As soon as this was said, Qin Chu, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo all followed xiaojinhe Wushuang. Xiaojin flew up and opened a road in front of him to protect them step by step.


    This is a stupid way

 Chapter 528

    It''s a stupid way. Anyway, the fire lion can''t beat Xiaojin and matchless, so it doesn''t matter if they keep fighting and protecting them. The fire lion suddenly hisses.


    The four sides of the magma like fire wall suddenly floating, countless rocks from the top of their heads, although the mid air will be burned into g g, those pieces of Mars are all smashed down.


    With a wave of his hands, Qin Chu had a water curtain on his head, which slightly blocked the light of the fire. However, a fire dragon came from the other end of the path and rolled up on the ground. Qin Chu changed his face and flew up in a hurry. However, the high temperature forced them to retreat far away, otherwise they would be roasted to cinders. Those rocks were their fate.


    With the heating, Xiaojin was not afraid of the heat. However, if this n failed, they could only retreat.


    The temperature inside is too high, and it is controlled by the fire lion. Even if the fire lion controls the temperature in this ce, it can bake people into dried meat. It is very difficult to transport them away.


    Xiao Jin cursed. He couldn''t find the weakness of the lion. He was a little grumpy.


    Matchless said, "if he doesn''t let up, the master can''t cross this passage. If you and I, we should be able to cross this barrier. Why don''t we go there?"


    Nangong lvluo shook his head, "no, the situation of Wushennd isplex. We are going to look for an antidote. At present, we don''t know what the antidote is. Qin Chu must go there. Situ Zhuo and I must go there at least. You can''t y a role when you go to Wushennd. Do you know what antidote to look for


    Both the experimenter and the pharmacist should bring at least one, otherwise it will be a waste of effort to go to thend of witches.


    "Damn it, I knew I would not destroy the transmission tower of Baiqing city. It''s a good thing to keep it." It is a pity for Qin and Chu that they should not risk crossing the continental barrier with a transmission tower.


    As expected, the transmission tower is rare, and the channel between the two continents is not easy to connect, so the continental barrier is also so dangerous.


    Damn it!


    "Don''t be silly."


    Xiaojin asked matchless, "what to do?"


    No one knows what to do. It really baffles him.


    "Find his weakness." "I can feel his aura. Even Phoenix has a day of terror. I don''t believe there is anything that can''t be killed."


    Peerless nodded. Although Xiaojin had a bad temper, she did not believe that it could not be killed.


    They can''t break through the high temperature. Although Xiaojin is a divine beast and flesh and blood, she can only rely on matchless. No high temperature can melt wushuangjian. She breaks into the fire and attacks the fire lion.


    Qin Chu looked around the fire wall floating, slightly feel strange.


    Is this fire lion changed by fire?


    She didn''t believe it. She always felt that he was a living creature.


    Qin Chu: matchless, don''t attack him. Try to attack the fire wall around you. I think attacking him is just a waste of strength. He can''t die.


    Wushuang''s reaction was also fast. Several swords sshed, and they all shot at the fire wall nearby. The fire lion jumped up to block the sword spirit, but it was a step slower. The sword spirit cut through the fire wall, and there was a magical side. The fire wall was like a torn piece of paper, which was torn alive. The fire lion was furious and rushed to matchless. Xiaojin jumped up and swept out a golden light.

 Chapter 529

    Wushuang''s reaction was quick. Several swords sshed and shot at the nearby fire wall. The fire lion rushed to block the sword, but it was a little slow. The sword spirit cut through the fire wall, and there was a magical side. The fire wall was like a torn piece of paper, which was torn alive. The fire lion was furious and rushed to matchless. Xiaojin jumped up and swept out a golden light to block the fire light The gas attacked another wall of fire and tore it alive. The burning me seemed to be extinguished, leaving only a small red passage.


    Qin Chu, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo fly up and fly to the opposite side. Xiaojin and Wushuang unite to trap the fire lion. ording to the truth, they must be able to rush through. Who knows, the fire lion reacts very quickly and turns into a wall of fire in front of them, blocking their way.


    Suddenly, a blue arrow of light shot at the fire wall.


    The fire lion roared, and the fire wall disappeared. I thought it would be reorganized in a few seconds. Who knows, after waiting for a long time, the fire lion did not appear.


    Qin Chu looked back in a hurry, and saw a ck figure standing in the air, with his ink hair fluttering, handsome and delicate, and the face of a demon was even more disfigured in the fiery red space.


    Rong LAN!


    He came and fell beside them. Qin Chu was very surprised, "how did youe?"


    When they set out, they didn''t see Rong LAN. To be honest, she was quite lost. This time she came here and was extremely dangerous. Maybe it was thest time they met. Even if there were two protectors around, she felt that it was hard to predict the fate of Rong LAN. Without seeing him, she was very disappointed and lost.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in the continental barrier.


    "Well, why can''t Ie?" Looking at her, she didn''t seem to know anything evil.


    I almost didn''t write these words on my face.


    Qin Chu had no choice but to say nothing.


    Nangong lvluo is not interested in why Rong LAN appeared, nor how he appeared. She asked excitedly, "Ronn Shizi, how did you shoot this fire lion to death? Xiaojin tried several times and failed to kill him. I thought he couldn''t kill him. "


    Little golden hair, expressionless, cold as ice.


    Lying trough!!!


    Stupid and ignorant human beings, do you think Laozi can''tpare with Ronn''s white face? what do you mean!!!


    Nangong lvluo turns a blind eye to the anger of baby xiaozhengtai.


    She also enjoyed the fun of teasing children.


    Rong Lan said, "I went into the barrier to collect herbs a few years ago, and I have learned a lot about him. This is the feather arrow that was guided by a swordsman at that time. It''s also made of the materials that I''m looking for here. It can make him unable to recover in an hour."


    "He still can''t kill?"


    As soon as situ Chu''s doubts were asked, the space changed again and became a swamp, with mountains and water, nts and trees. Although it was not the sound of birds and flowers, it seemed that it was quite popr.


    It''s like a humanndscape.


    Nangong lvluo said suddenly, "I''ve been here."


    Yes, it''s a familiar sight. She was here.


    Nangong lvluo nodded, "it''s just an illusion. Let''s go. This is the real barrier."


    It seems that the wind is calm and there are no waves. A few people go forward to avoid the swamp. Ronn picks up some herbs and situ Zhuo also takes the opportunity to collect some herbs.

 Chapter 530

    It seems that the wind is calm and there are no waves. A few people go forward to avoid the swamp. Ronn picks up some herbs and situ Zhuo also takes the opportunity to collect some herbs.


    There are plenty of medicinal materials here. Qin Chu looked at the mountain in the distance. Behind the mountain, there was a ck hole. It seemed that there was no difference between the cave and the cave just seen. It was just a different ce.


    The swamp used to be a big mountain, a small forest, with thick ck fog.


    Nangong lvluo asked everyone to take pills, and then all the medicines that had been divided were thrown to Rong LAN. It seemed that he woulde, so his medicine was also prepared.


    Suddenly, the earth roared, and a group of thorns suddenly came up from the ground. Unfortunately, Ronn responded in time and informed them as soon as possible that they all got on their own mounts and were not hurt by these thorns.


    All of a sudden these spikes can be three meters long. If one is not careful, it can make a small hole.


    A burst of golden light, like a god of war, the golden light hit the ground. Suddenly, he heard a few screams. Several Warcraft were cut off. Xiaojin was merciless and solved the problem together. They were some creatures that Qin and Chu had never entered. They were not particrly fierce. They were difficult to wrap up and hide under the ground. Majestic looking true to life,


    as like as two peas of fire lions, the roaring lions are the same as the fire lions. However, these firelions are different from the firemen they encounter.


    A total of seven or eight Warcraft, roaring at them, the posture is rapid, speed is also fast, matchless has be a sword, she and small gold two hands, less than a quarter of an hour all extinguished.


    Qin chubai picked up several magic crystals of fire attribute, and Qin Chu didn''t feel much of their power and was destroyed.


    Xiao Jin and matchless are quite ferocious.


    Rong Lan said lightly, "it''s no wonder that the fire lion didn''t let youe here. How many swordsmen were damaged in the hands of these lions, and the attack of two fire lions made a middle-level swordsman unable to defend."


    As a result, they didn''t feel the power of the fire lions, and Xiao Jin looked at them all like cutting cabbage.


    Escort all the way.


    Xiaojin snorted coldly. He was still worried that he had not killed the fire lion, but was killed by Rong LAN with an arrow. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo were very happy. Situ Zhuo said, "it''s better. We can go to thend of witches with their protection."


    That''s what everyone thinks.


    Rong LAN pointed to the hole at the back of the mountain. "That''s where I had to go through the forest. When I came here, I went back. I didn''t want to go through it. Second, I came here for training materials. I didn''t want to die in vain. One died just after entering the forest."


    Rong LAN just said, suddenly the whole space was filled with a blue smoke. Xiaozhengtai Nangong lvluo gave him the medicine, which turned into a magic weapon. The blue smoke was confused and could not see clearly. With a pungent smell, several people ran forward frantically, trying to pass through the poisonous fog. Although they took the medicine, the smell was quite unpleasant.


    Nangong lvluo has foresight, but the smell can''t be covered up. The fog is full of fog, and the direction is a bit chaotic. Suddenly, I hear some roaring soundsing towards them, with the sharpness of the broken wind. This blue fog is not only blue fog, but also something else.

 Chapter 531

    Nangong lvluo had foresight. However, the smell could not be covered up, and the fog was full of air, and the direction was a bit chaotic. Suddenly, I heard some roaring soundsing towards them, with the sharpness of the broken wind. The blue fog was not only blue fog, but also something else. Several people rushed to expand their protective ring. Xiaojin had already flown. Qin Chu only heard the sound of metal collision The real ten thousand arrows pierced through. They were like targets. Countless feather arrows came from all directions. In the blue fog, they had no direction and could not see the feather arrowsing. They were all blocked by Xiaojin and matchless.


    Then, several Warcraft came through the thick fog. The blue light was very strong, and Xiaojin was not willing to be outdone. They turned to meet them, and there was a fierce fight. Qin Chu and others flew up to escape the fog.


    The body was in mid air, and I could see clearly. The several Warcraft and Xiaojin also flew out of the thick fog. After a few moments, Xiaojin solved all the problems.


    Several people fell on the ground, Nangong green rose into the air spray what, the blue fog also disappeared.


    "It''s very dangerous."


    However, Xiaojin did not pay attention to it. He went to the ck forest in front of him. Everyone followed him. Not far away, there was a small flower. Qin Chu saw Rong Lan''s eyes float past and couldn''t help asking, "do you want it?"


    "Business matters,e back."


    He remembered what happened when collecting herbs. He thought it was just a small matter and would not cause any results. However, he almost died for a medicinal herb. Qin Chu remembered that several people flew to the ck forest.


    Nangong lvluo asked everyone to take medicine again. The so-called ck forest is really ck. Even the trees are ck. The forest is gloomy and looks like hell of hell. It is nihilistic and cold.


    Qin Chu had goose bumps on his hands. The real barrier in the maind looked nothing. It took a lot of effort to break through. Just a few lions were not good at gestures, not to mention the sudden poisonous fog, Warcraft and wanjian.


    Now, this forest should be the most dangerous ce.


    Through the forest, it should be the entrance.


    The ck fog became thicker and thicker, and all kinds of voices began toe from the forest, like the distant voice in the thick fog. It was like an old female voice calling for something.


    The ck of the ck forest suddenly turned into satin, which made up the strong ck of the trees. It was twining towards them. The matchless and small gold sword were full of vigor, but they could not cut off the silk.


    Xiaojin frowns, these thick fog to avoid matchless and small gold, toward the Qin and Chu three of them entwine and go.


    In the middle of the air, a female voice, like a ghost, murmured to herself, such as calling something. Hearing Qin Chu''s heart was deste, and she wanted to roar. Be quiet, bitch, quiet, don''t make any noise.


    Those ck trembling, like a ck spirit snake crawling over, twining their hands and feet, Nangong lvluo eximed, "what''s going on? How can this happen?"


    Xiao Jin tried to cut off the silk and satin. However, as soon as it was cut off, a new substitute came up and pulled him, "wait, there seems to be something wrong, and the master seems to be resisting something."


    Qin Chu was really resisting the ghost''s voice, trying to cover his head, but was entangled with hands and feet.


    The nerves are aching.


    Like someone in her mind, constantly stirring with a steel knife, stirring out bright red blood and milky brain pulp mixed together, let her have a kind of impulse to pick the head.


    *


    I have some stomach problems. I made an appointment with a doctor for examination today. The rest of the updates are to be determined first.

 Chapter 532

    Her brain was stirred with a steel knife.


    "Do you hear anything?"


    Kim shook his head.


    Qin Chu thought of a past event, the past of 16 years old.


    At that time, Qin Chu was already a lieutenant in the army, and his military achievements were remarkable. He was very satisfied in both cultural and professional courses and training courses. He was young and had two second-ss and one third-ss merit. He must be a school level officer before he was 20 years old.


    It happens that the United Nations recruits troops to South America forprehensive training. Compared with the training at West Point, this training program is more stringent. All serving officers and soldiers around the world can participate in the selection and training together.


    This is a trial for Chinese special forces in four years, although no one in China is selected.


    This year, Qin Chuyi ran participated in the trial.


    In addition, she passed the examination and got the qualification to attend training camp in South America.


    Coincidentally, a female special forces yer in Nanjing was also selected, named qiao''an.


    It''s a very remote ce. The base is well established. If the army doesn''t let it go, no one can get in and out freely. When Qin Chu came here, he realized how abnormal the training program was. It allowed 50% of the death rate. The general army can tolerate 3% of the death rate, which is regarded as a high-risk training project.


    The officers and soldiers who died in training are not absent. If a team exceeds the figures, it is a training ident. The seniormander should be held ountable.


    Here, there are only 50 people selected.


    That''s a high mortality rate.


    He didn''t listen to anything. When Qin Chu heard this, he trembled with anger. Did the top military officers selected from all over the worlde to be ruined? However, years of military life also let her learn to endure, learned to be strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, only three women, Qin Chu and Qiao an, a ck American captain, delta Special Forces, 21-year-old captain, named Kate.


    In the whole barracks, almost all of them are male creatures. Kate said that they are women. In fact, they are simr to men. They have a t body and have a t head. They are very handsome all over the body, and there is no female vor.


    In contrast, two Chinese special forces soldiers, Qin Chu and Qiao an, are 16 and 18 respectively. They are also girls growing up in the military camp. They are wheat skin, delicate and delicate. They are really the same age as flowers.


    There are not many women in China''s special forces. As a result, two female special forces soldiers were selected. The other special forces members looked at them with strange eyes, almost missing the words "no man in China".


    In the barracks, there is no such thing as equality of men and women in military camps all over the world.


    Qiao an''sprehensive quality is notparable to Qin Chu''s. on the first day of entering the military camp, the coach asked them to take a taxi fight. Although she and JoAnn were in the middle and lower groups, they were not at the bottom.


    At that time, Qin Chu knew that the difference in body size between Westerners and easterners also resulted in a little gap in their strength.


    Kate''s in the middle, a little better than all of them.


    The two Chinese girls encourage each other and hope to stay together until the end of the training.

 Chapter 533

    Because, every morning, they will go to the yground to raise their national g, if the stop call, the g will not be raised, all the special forces, regardless of men and women, live in a row of bedrooms.


    This kind of dormitory is very like a prison. It''s cold. It''s a dormitory for four people. Qin Chu and JoAnn don''t share the same bedroom. They are two oriental people in a military camp. They are also closer emotionally. They alwayse in and out together, train together, and are often divided into a team.


    Training for a month, peace and quiet.


    No one quit.


    No one died.


    It''s just that the training is really very hard. It''s a hundred times harder than their training in the country, but the mechanism is also quite mature, which has greatly improved their physical fitness and strength in all aspects.


    Qin Chu is a real growth female special forces, ranking from the beginning of 45 to 32, almost equivalent to the speed of killing the first special soldier in three days.


    The instructor spoke highly of her.


    Fast, hard, urate, born to eat this line of food.


    Qin Chu was also full of passion, giving up the prejudice at the beginning and taking part in the training seriously.


    One day, Joanne told her that she was sexually harassed by someone on the team.


    After two months of training, the two men depended on each other for life and death, and developed a profound revolutionary friendship. Qin Chu was very angry when he heard that they were in a foreign country. Qiao an said that the person who sexually harassed him turned out to be a drillmaster.


    A ck instructor.


    Qiao an is beautiful. Compared with Qin Chu''s coldness, she is more delicate. She is a famousdy in a skirt and her hair is raised. She doesn''t look like a special soldier at all. The three men she sleeps with are all salivating at JoAnn and frequently asks her about JoAnn''s information.


    Qin Chu was very angry when he heard about it. Qiao an said that it had been three times.


    It''s not umon to hear that in the barracks.


    After all, this is not her own territory. It''s not easy to make an ident. She doesn''t want to make such a thing before the training is over. If she is sent back, her resume will not look good. JoAnn says that she is a poor family. She still depends on this time to go back to her resume to look better and be an officer. Once she goes back, she is expected to be a captain. After a few years, she will be a major.


    So, she''s going to put up with it.


    Qin ChuGen didn''t agree. Fortunately, the instructor was not too much and didn''t take advantage of the actual situation.


    She didn''t expect that Joanne had an ident. She was caught off guard by the speed.


    When the night training ended, Qin Chu and Kate didn''t see JoAnn. Qin Chu and Kate went back together. There were a few team-mates in the team. Although Qin Chu was a cool beauty, she was a trusted teammate. She and Kate had a good rtionship. All the way back, Kate identally told a secret that she saw coach will keep when she came back Joanne, I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Qin Chu suddenly felt a little uneasy. When the lights went out, she didn''t see Qiao an. Moreover, there were four or five team-mates missing in the team. When they saw that she was in a state of anxiety, the roommates asked her what was wrong with her. Qin Chu did not speak.


    Unable to sit still, she went to the next bedroom and asked Kate where the coach had left JoAnn.


    Kate said the location, and then took her to Qin Chu Wan Wan''s surprise that this was a conspiracy and a plot to kill her and JoAnn. She was cautious by nature. She was careless about JoAnn at that time, so she didn''t care. Kate showed a little horse''s feet on the road.

 Chapter 534

    Kate said the location, and then took her to Qin Chu Wan Wan''s surprise that this was a conspiracy and a plot to kill her and JoAnn. She was cautious by nature. She was careless about JoAnn at that time, so she didn''t care. Kate showed a little horse''s feet on the road. At this time, Qin Chu really wanted to thank the westerners who were not born with so many twists and turns in the East. She immediately became suspicious. As a result, she deliberately said a few words and got into trouble. Kate was not much in her mind, but her hands and feet were very sharp. When she wanted Kate''s life, she was able to escape miraculously. They were fighting in the forest with a gun. Qin Chu was at a loss for a moment, ying hide and seek with her in the forest. When she killed Kate, it was more than half an hour. She went to find JoAnn ording to her position.


    When she found Joann, the animals were raping her. Qin Chu went crazy and stabbed and killed a person. At that time, seven or eight people, all coaches and special forces, were armed with guns. How could Qin Chu kill them, she could only watch Qiao an be humiliated.


    Those people still did not let her go, Joann red eyes let her escape, Qin Chu rose up, in a hurry to pull the trigger, startled the people in the base, those people also panic, gave her a shot, fled.


    Shey next to him and watched him die.


    She is a woman with a firm mind. Even if she is insulted, she will notmit suicide. Qiao''an was humiliated and killed by them. Before she died, she told Qin Chu to run quickly. Otherwise, they would kill people and find a name at random. Qin Chu was sent here. Two Chinese female special soldiers died in training, which is much better than coaches'' insulting special soldiers Yes.


    No matter in which country, it''s the same God.


    Qin Chu ran as fast as she could. Fortunately, when she was training, she knew that there was a path back to her bedroom. The three special forces soldiers she had slept with were kind. In fact, most of them had strong minds and reliable character. When Qin Chu came back with a gunshot wound, she couldn''t hide it. Who in the whole base could hurt her?


    She refused to go to the military medical office. Her roommate took the bullet for her and bandaged the wound. She didn''t even ask her what happened.


    Qin Chu said it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    They were equally indignant. They thought that the base was going to start a thorough investigation. Who knows, it was a calm night. The next day, the chief instructor of the base announced that Kate and Joanne died in an ident during the trainingst night.


    The body has been cremated.


    Qin Chu knew that she would be the next to die.


    My heart is like a devil, just want to kill to pay for my life.


    They wanted to move Qin Chu, but they didn''t have a proper name. On that day, Qin Chu proposed that she would withdraw from the trainingpetition, and had already informed the Chinese military to pick her up. In broad daylight, no one could kill her. Qin Chu was cautious. She did not eat a single mouthful or leave the crowd, and remained on the yground of the base.


    There were a thousand people in the base. They couldn''t find a proper name to deal with Qin Chu. The chief instructor talked to her and told her implicitly that this matter would be rotten.


    Qin Chu only said that she was afraid and could not afford to hide. She would not say anything about it.


    That night, a military Colonel came to pick up Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 535

    The training camp wanted to kill her for this kind of scandal. How could she say that even if she told the military, it would end up in the end. The United Nations can''t face such a scandal.


    Three yearster, everyone thought that the past was over.


    Those whomitted crimes in those years were killed one by one, including the chief drillmaster who did notmit murder butmitted the crime of shielding.


    Qin and Chu did it quite covertly.


    She even killed the military doctors, forensic doctors and three officers who knew the inside information but hid the facts at that time, killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    The spark of hatred has been burning in her heart for three years. Once it is vented, it is out of control. She even identally killed an innocent child The ck instructor was at home on vacation.


    Qin Chu found him. He was the main culprit of the incident. Qin Chu hated him to the bone. She made him suffer the most cruel torture and even castrated him. As a result, an officer came to see her that day, and a fierce battle broke out, waking up the instructor''s son. Qin Chu''s bullet identally killed him.


    A six-year-old.


    She clearly remembered the bewilderment in her beautiful eyes.


    This is the nightmare of Qin Chu''s life.


    JoAnn''s death is her heart demon, hatred released the devil, from then on has be a lifelong nightmare.


    She has been honest and upright all her life, devoted herself to her mothend, and has paid great attention to herrades in arms. She has never betrayed her friends in arms. She thinks that she is worthy of anyone and has never done a wrong thing.


    The more I feel upright, the more wrong.


    She killed an innocent man.


    When she was an agent for the country, she killed countless people, and she was given a task. She was a gun and a knife. She had no personal feelings, because the judge hadmitted a crime, and she was the executor.


    It was a personal vendetta.


    Those people just don''t report their feelings. They don''t die. Children are innocent.


    Qin Chu was depressed for more than a year, saw numerous psychiatrists, and finally hypnotized himself to forget the past.


    Why, will you remember?


    Qin Chu was almost crazy. At that time, she could not bear the suffering of conscience. She asked the doctor to hypnotize her. If she always remembered this matter and the child''s eyes, she would die.


    Later, I didn''t think of it any more, and my life returned to normal. This kind of hypnotic micro control method was really excellent. I just forgot JoAnn''s death and her revenge. She used surgery to close her heart demons and nightmares.


    Live in peace of mind, don''t want to, but think about it here.


    Rong LAN and situ Zhuo first opened those dark entanglements. However, the two women were trapped in their own painful past, struggling, crying and screaming like being tortured


    "Nangong, Nangong, wake up..." As soon as situ Zhuo wakes up, he sees Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu''s painful voice. He shakes Nangong lvluo, and she cries out for her father in pain.


    On the other side, Qin Chu was more miserable than her, and the whole person seemed to copse.


    "Qin Chu, Qin Chu..." Rong LAN anxiously looked at him, "wake up, that''s not the fact, all in the past, Qin Chu, wake up, it''s just a nightmare, don''t believe it."


    Matchless and small gold look at each other, what are these ck forces?


    Situ Zhuo said, "I think of some sad things when I was a child. There is always a voice in my mind to let me die and settle it by myself. When I was young, I did have such guilt, but I soon woke up because the impact of that event on me was too weak."

 Chapter 536

    So is Rong LAN, who is only worried about Qin and Chu.


    What kind of past events does this girl have and why does she copse?


    Xiaojinhe and Wushuang understood a little bit. Wushuang said, "the forest of nightmares, this is the forest of nightmares. Once people enter the forest, they will be awakened the nightmare in their hearts, the most negative emotions, and then magnify the guilt, hatred and pain in their hearts, forcing people to copse. Then they can control their hearts, end their own affairs, and kill people invisibly."


    He had heard of the legend of the forest of nightmares.


    I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect such a ce to exist.


    Wushuang said, "this nightmare forest has no influence on people who have a smooth life, have never done evil things, feel guilty, angry and hate, on the contrary, the deeper the impact."


    Sima Zhuo is aboveboard, rigorous and free. He must have never done anything that is worthy of his heart. He is determined to stand up to heaven and let the son of LAN feel like a stone. Even if he has done anything harmful to nature, he certainly doesn''t care. If you don''t care, the forest of nightmares can''t affect you, it will only make you sad and sad. If your mind is firm, the nightmare forest can''t be controlled.


    Such as Rong LAN and Si Tu Chu, they all have short-term pain, but the influence of the past is not deep, coupled with the firm mind, they can get rid of these shackles.


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu


    Situ Neng guessed about Nangong''s sadness. She had said that she was the one who wanted to die that day. He could tell how guilty and regretful she was that she wanted to die instead of her father.


    "Nangong lvluo..." He was too anxious to do anything about it.


    Xiaojin fangruo looked at other people''s stories, tut said, "I thought Qin Chu had a heart of iron. Even if she had done some wrong things, it would certainly have no effect on her. If you look at her usual way of doing things, it doesn''t look like she makes any regrets. She will fall into a nightmare and can''t break free. Even Rong LAN Shizi can open her mind. Her mind is so firm that she can''t earn it."


    "Don''t gloat here." Matchless said, he closed his eyes, to find out what was on Qin Chu''s mind, but he ran into a wall. He could not find out. He was blocked by this hateful forest.


    If you know where the problem is, it''s easy to solve it. If he doesn''t even know where the problem is, how to solve it?


    "Master, wake up..." Matchless deep voice said that the situation of Qin and Chu was much worse than that of Nangong lvluo. It was on the verge of copse and looked like a madman. The shrill cry of Qin and Chu was deeply grieved.


    Ronn and Wushuang couldn''t help calling her. On the contrary, Nangong lvluo, with the help of situ Zhuo, magically broke away from the shackles. However, her eyes were dull, as if she had died.


    Situ Zhuo held her paralyzed on the ground and took out a little water from the space to give her a drink


    Nangong green Luo drank water dully, and the whole person was very dull.


    "Are you all right?" He asked anxiously. Nangong lvluo suddenly threw himself into his arms and cried. He looked like a child who had been wronged. He was sweating all over. Situ Zhu pped him clumsily and looked at Qin Chu anxiously.


    Nangong lvluo is awake. Why hasn''t Qin Chu been awake?


    Qin Chu''s body curled together, the picture in her mind became more and more clear. She thought of the scene that she wanted tomit suicide after the incident. She was about to pull the trigger and solve herself, but she was called back by the military headquarters.


    Without that phone call, she would have been dead.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    "Ah..." The ghost like voice in the air has been shouting in her mind, and her mind repeatedly recalled the eyes of the child before he died, which was too painful to wake up


    It''s not true. It''s been many years.


    It''s been many years.


    However, the voice, but confused her,mitted such a crime, you still want to escape punishment?


    Suddenly, a pain in the shoulder.


    Situ Zhuo was surprised to see Rong LAN, "Rong LAN, what are you doing?"


    Nangong lvluo doesn''t cry any more. She looks at Rong Lan''s sword stabbing into Qin Chu''s shoulder.


    Qin Chu''s craziness finally stopped. It was like a knife that stabbed Rong Lan''s heart. However, the sword also stabbed him. He had left two wounds on Qin Chu''s body.


    One is unintentional, the other is intentional.


    Qin churu lost his strength and fainted. He fell on the ground soft and the ck fog dispersed. Let LAN embrace her into the bosom, deep voice said, "don''t stop, let''s go."


    Several people nodded, Rong LAN beat and picked her up. Xiaojin and Wushuang opened the way. Several ck Warcraft broke out of the forest, and Xiaojin and matchless were killed without pressure. Although one Warcraft was very difficult, Xiaojin and Wushuang wasted a little time to go, they did not get any harm. In short, they passed through the forest safely and went directly to the mountain.


    Looking at the ck hole in front of him, Rong Lan''s heart seemed to be bound by something. He didn''t know what danger there was. Qin Chu didn''t wake up so far. The smell of ck forest was floating below. Something was approaching.


    "Let''s go first and don''t stay any longer," said situ Chu


    Ronn nodded, led by Xiaojin and Wushuang. As soon as he got close to the ck hole, it seemed that there was a huge attraction to attract them all. Ronn was holding Qin Chu in his arms. There was no danger in this ck hole, but the two continents seemed to be jumping. There was a special feeling of falling, and all the sword Qi could not be used.


    He can only cling to Qin Chu, not allow Qin Chu to be taken from his arms.


    Suddenly, the feeling of falling became more and more serious. Then, he saw a piece ofnd and a river. Because it was night, everything was very blurred. Rong LAN turned over, supported by his sword spirit, andnded steadily on the river. He felt dizzy. There was no one around him, only Qin Chu who was unconscious.


    Bad.


    Did theynd in a different ce?


    If so, how to find them? Rong Lan''s heart sank. Looking at the past, there was an open space. There were several wild animals climbing along the river. In the distance, there was a dark forest. It seemed that there was a small town. The terrain was still high and the surrounding area was green. He thought that thend of witches and thend of mirror were gloomy and barren, Lifeless, unexpectedly, this continent is different from what he imagined.


    "Qin Chu, Qin Chu, wake up." Rong Lan said in a deep voice, taking out water from the space to feed her. The riverside was so eye-catching that Rong LAN carried Qin Chu to the back of a hillside.


    Qin Chu Mo about a quarter of an hourter, slowly turn to wake up, people look haggard and gloomy, full of hate, Rong LAN looks at her in silence, don''t know what she experienced, if you can, he hopes Qin Chu can talk to him.

 Chapter 538

    Qin Chu Mo Yue passed a quarter of an hour before he could wake up. People looked haggard and gloomy, full of hate. Rong LAN looked at her silently, and did not know what she had experienced. If he could, he hoped Qin Chu could talk to him that something was in his heart and was pressed in his heart, and it would only be more and more heavy. If it was said, it would be easier.


    She looked around in a trance, very silent, a fragrant time, did not say a word.


    Rong LAN broke the silence. "We may have gone to the sorceress continent. Little gold and double people don''t know where they are. The ce where they maynd is different. You area. I always hold you, so we are together."


    Qin Chu, with his face on his side, was cold and pale, and he could see his heart tight.


    "Go to them first." Qin Chushen said, standing up, but there was a sense of powerlessness, the steps staggered a few steps, Rong LAN supported her, the face was unhappy, "you rest first, Xiao Jin and no pair will find us, South Pce Green Luo is familiar with us, you try to call no pair."


    Qin Chu finally remembered, and called a word, she hurriedly summoned no double.


    Not a moment, no double, small gold and South Pce Green Luo, situ long fell by their side.


    "Master, fortunately you wake up." "It looks rather worried," is it OK? "


    Qin chushook his head. "I''m fine. You can rest assured."


    She looks like she is not OK at all. Nangong green Luo said that they all fall in different ces, but, not far away, fortunately Qin Chu woke up and called for no pair. They came together.


    "We''ll have a night off and wait until dawn." "Everyone agrees with this view, and it is not suitable for them to act in dark, and they have not even figured out the direction," said Rong.


    The hillside is round and nobody is. The weather is good. They sleep when they hit the floor.


    Qin Chu, no sleep.


    She thought of the things ten years ago. Before she crossed, she was almost three. When she was 16, she had been in the corner of her heart for more than ten years. She never remembered it. Now she was dug out, guilty, self-me and self disgust. She crushed her quickly. She didn''t think of it. She made such a serious mistake.


    A living life.


    Remember, still a cone of heart pain.


    Even felt that there was no face to live on the ground.


    No double: Master, don''t think too much. Sleep.


    Qin Chu was surprised. She was in touch with her two hearts, and she had a bad habit of peeping at her. She knew what she thought in her heart, as no double expected, and he could not perceive Qin Chu''s thoughts in the barrier.


    Now, he knows Qin Chu''s heart and her fault.


    Qin Chu: let me be quiet, don''t talk.


    She did not think that Qin Chu had such a thing in mind. No wonder she was so ordinary in the forest. If the pressure was less than a little, she would have copsed.


    Let alone, she forgot the past and just remembered it.


    Qin Chu just opened his eyes to the dawn, and couldn''t sleep. At the dawn of the day, she was the first to sit up, and she was like a long eye behind LAN. When she got up, he got up, but for three seconds.


    "Not sleeping well?" Asked Rong LAN.


    Qin Chu said, "this ce is shabby, can not sleep."


    Rong LAN knew that she couldn''t sleep in her heart, but he didn''t ask again. He wanted to be quite interesting, Qin Chu knew that Rong Lan was worried about her.

 Chapter 539

    Rong LAN knows that she can''t sleep in her heart, but he doesn''t ask any more. Qin Chu knows that Rong LAN has been worried about her. She has already asked her what she has done in the past. If she didn''t have any secrets, she told him as much as she could. Now, she has to thank Rong LAN for her insight. Otherwise, she must have a seizure.


    It turns out that the bright sun and the southern sun are different from each other.


    This is a greennd with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The ce where theynded is a mountain top with high terrain. Looking from the mountain, there is a small town in the distance. Among the mountains, the small town is not veryrge, and it looks quitefortable.


    Qin Chu asked Nangong lvluo, "what is the appearance of the people in thend of witchcraft? Is it different from thend of sword God?"


    Nangong lvluo has learned a lot from Qin and Chu. There is no difference between Wushen and Jianshen. They all have the same face, the same skin color, the same eyes, and the same pupil, but not many. They dressed differently, so Nangong lvluo also prepared several clothes.


    No, thend of Jianshen is so bright and pure, and the style should be simple. Qin and Chu thought silently that the textile industry could not be developed without Jianshen.


    and so on, Nangong green Luo took out her clothes, she had no way to makeints about it.


    Women''s clothes are actually women''s clothes of ancient Korea, Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s) O.


    The clothes are simple, loose and inconvenient. They look cumbersome. Men''s clothes are also like Korean clothes. In terms of the aesthetics of Qin and Chu, these clothes are not beautiful.


    she silently makeints about it. Is it the legendary ancient Korean?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Several people changed their clothes, and the two women also handed out their heads andbed them neatly into a big braid. There was no ornament on her body. She was so pure and pure, Qin Chu thought to herself. She was really knowledgeable.


    Situ Zhuo and Rong Lan also changed their clothes and wore a crown. How could Rong LAN look at it? But he didn''t say anything.


    To talk about thend of Wushen, it covers an area of less than one tenth of that of Jianshennd, with a small poption and few towns. Nangong lvluo briefly introduces the situation of Wushennd.


    There are three main cities in total, but they are notrge. Most of the towns and existence are around the cities. There are few materials and poor life. Compared with thend of sword God, the quality of life is very different.


    Thend of witches is also a monarchy, simr to the system of sword God.


    However, the biggest power holder in thend of witchcraft is not the emperor, but the sacrificial hall, as well as the witch house. The two courts control the whole country. They take the cultivation of witchcraft as their honor, and there are few people who can practice witchcraft. The status of witches in thend of witches is very noble.


    When Nangong lvluo came, there were about five or six witches in thend of Wushen. There were also some people who had achieved good results in practicing witchcraft. However, she did not know their level. The algorithm of this level was different from that of sword God.


    Nangong lvluo gave them some knowledge about science poprization. He said as he went down the mountain, basically, as long as they didn''t talk and didn''t argue with others, they would not show their horse''s feet.

 Chapter 540

    Nangong lvluo has given them some knowledge about science poprization. As long as they don''t talk and don''t argue with others, they won''t show their horse''s feet. Nangong lvluo can speak thenguage of Wushennd, and no one else can.


    She lived here for several years, but she learned a lot.


    The three cities in Wushennd are called Fengdu City, Liucheng city and Fenghuang city. Fenghuang city is their imperial capital, with thergest poption and thergest distribution of witches. Nangong lvluo was in Phoenix City at that time.


    There are many simr towns and viges around them.


    Several people went down the mountain. When they got to the small town, Nangong lvluo Qian told them not to talk or show their horse''s feet. She would deal with them naturally. Several people together were like two couples with a child, but they were very harmonious. Although Xiaojin and matchless were beautiful, there were also beautiful people with golden hair and blue eyes in thend of witchcraft.


    Matchless has be a weapon, has been in the space of Qin and Chu.


    There are very few inns in thend of Wushen, because the poption is very small, and there are few business people. Most of them depend on farming to make a living. If there are no businessmen, there will be no Inn and so on. Most of a small town has only one Inn and one hotel.


    What troubles them is that they are all strangers. Most people know the people whoe and go here.


    Nangong green Luo mouth can lotus, said that they are the noble of Phoenix City, out of experience, but lost their way, ran into here, hungry and tired, all the way to inquire about the way home.


    It''s a little far away from Phoenix. Nangong lvluo has been in Phoenix all the time. Other ces are not familiar with either. So firste to the town to ask for information. Most of the small towns are ordinary farmers.


    The sacrificial Hall of the town is far away from the center, which is the most partial ce of the town.


    Every small town and vige has a sacrificial home. Children are sent to the sacrificial home every year to see if they are qualified to learn witchcraft. For witchcraft, children are eager to have power.


    The shrine is also a particrly dark force in thend of witches.


    Nangong lvluo inquires about the direction. She bows and salutes the old man of the inn. Hernguage also has a phoenix ent. It is easy to believe that she is from Phoenix.


    Qin Chu looked at the ordinary people who lived and worked in peace and contentment on the street. Suddenly, he felt a sense of sadness. Why didn''t Bai Qingchenge back? Was it really impossible toe back? Or is she too ambitious, want to stay in thend of sword God, and one day, subvert thend of sword God. Thend of witches was different from what she had imagined. She thought it was a dark, dark country.


    Who knows, so ordinary, she has a faint sense of disappointment.


    It''s just like she has gone through a lot of hardships to find an enemy. She thought she was a strong enemy, but she was just a tripod, or a very ordinary, kind-hearted tripod, and so on.


    Rong LAN and situ Zhu also felt the same way.


    They even found out a big news in the small town, that is, two witches died recently. It was said that they were killed on the passage to thend of sword God. When they mentioned it, they were gnashing their teeth at the swordsmen in thend of sword God, calling them insidious and dark. They were willing to kill all the people in thend of sorcery. They respected the wizard as if they were gods ¡£


    People, O (system) O.

 Chapter 541

    Qin Chu also guessed what was going on. The transmission tower of baiqingcheng was destroyed by Qin and Chu, so it was so happy. Ordinary people don''t understand what happened. They only know that someone killed their God. Naturally, they hate the sword God.


    Ronn and situ Zhuo also vaguely know a message. In fact, the wholend of Wushen is not so terrible. Only a few witches are terrible. They make the people in thend of sword God uneasy and make thend of Wushen seem to be in good weather, but in fact, they are poor.


    Nangong lvluo inquired about the recent news about thend of witches and found out another important news. It seems that many witches intend to cross the maind barrier to go to thend of sword God and seek revenge from them. In particr, the families of the two dead witches hate thend of sword God.


    Most of the witches gather in Phoenix. Nangong lvluo is not good at asking for information about Phoenix, so as not to be suspicious. Suddenly, someone said that there were several shes of lightning in the skyst night andnded in the mountains. Nangong lvluo was shocked.


    The man said that it was six very bright shes of lightning, but it looked like a ball. In a word, soon, some of them saw it, but no one believed it. Because there was no thunder or rainst night, was there any abnormal phenomenon?


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN looked at each other and felt a little tight in their hearts. It seems that when they came to thend of Wushen, they would have caused such a spectacle. In this way, would anyone in the sacrificial hall notice it?


    No one can guarantee that.


    After discussion, they did not intend to stir up trouble or stir up the local sacrificial hall. They went to Phoenix, the central city of thend of witches. After flying for two days, they arrived at the Phoenix City in thend of witches.


    Phoenix City is muchrger than Baidi city. ording to the calction of Qin and Chu, it is estimated to be four or five times that of Baidi city. The city gate is not strictly guarded, and every city in Wushennd is not strictly guarded. People can freely move in their own country without restrictions.


    It also gives them considerable convenience.


    Nangong lvluo takes everyone to Phoenix. There are a lot of peopleing and going on the street. This is the imperial city of Wushennd. It looks quite prosperous. Although it is not like thend of sword God, it is full of prosperity everywhere.


    However, the people were a little quiet.


    Such a face of life, Qin Chu, certainly do not love.


    Most of the men and women whoe and go are silent. Most of them are doing their own things. They don''t pay attention to other things. They don''t talk to strangers. They can''t smile.


    Dress and more simple, such a bad hair feel a bit strange.


    There are many inns in Phoenix City. Nangong lvluo found a rtively ordinary and humble Inn and reserved four rooms. The manager was a middle-aged woman, who was not smiling. She was almost the face of every witch. She was a little strict. Nangong lvluo paid the money and told her to prepare the food for delivery.


    Back in the room, she called for three simple words.


    They have also been taught along the way. Every time they teach half of them, it is unrealistic for them to say long sentences in such a short time. Qin Chu is the fastest learner and the pronunciation is urate.


    In the night, several people began to n to inquire about the sacrificial hall and the Sorcerer''s house.


    The more capable a witch is, the more he can help.


    Qin Chu said, "Witches may not have antidotes."

 Chapter 542

    Qin Chu said, "Witches may not have antidotes. Is there no such profession as pharmacists in thend of witches? If you are under the control of witchcraft, it can be solved by witches, or by pharmacists? "


    Nangong lvluo also suddenly realized, "there are also trial makers and pharmacists in thend of witches. I''ll find out how many powerful pharmacists there are tomorrow. I''m sure they are all in Phoenix. It''s safer to look for pharmacists than to find witches."


    Xiao Jin doesn''t care. No matter who he is looking for, he has killed them.


    Even witches are the same.


    Just looking for an antidote, coercion, inducement, all kinds of means, afraid that he will notpromise?


    Even if this is thend of witches, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The next day, Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu went out to inquire. Ronn and situ Zhuo stayed in the inn. The inn was the most essible ce for news. However, the inn they stayed in was very ordinary and there were not many people. Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu go to a restaurant to have dinner, talk to people casually, and get to know the pharmacists in thend of witches. Nangong lvluo is exquisite in all aspects and has a lotus mouth. It was not long before I found out that there was a level 7 pharmacist in thend of witches, an old man who lived for hundreds of years, and lived in the south of Phoenix City. It is said that he was also a wizard.


    Qin Chu, Nangong lvluo, O (¨s system) O.


    In addition, there are some pharmacists of level 5 and level 6. Among them, one of them is not very good at cultivation, and he is only 50 years old. He is quite young. People usually like to go to him for anything.


    First of all, he was a little kind, not as good as the other pharmacists. He had a lot of rules and a bad temper.


    Second, he has a strong ability. Ordinary people can deal with any illness.


    He also lived in the city for a long time, rarely went out, so he was loved.


    Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo also found their own goals. This time they came out, they inquired about the sacrificial hall and the Wushen temple, and kept in mind that the two courtyards had been at odds for a long time, and the internal fighting was fierce. In addition, the two witches in the wushenyuan died recently, and the contradiction between the two courts became deeper.


    The sacrificial hall is a conservative. They just want to live in thend of witches, and they don''t need to break the power of the two continents. Today, Qin and Chu know that although the gods of witchcraft are powerful, they are quite a few people who can be witches.


    Thend of the sword God is obviously richer than that of the Wushennd. It has a vast territory and a strong poption. The sacrificial hall does not advocate that thend of the God of the sword invades thend of the sword God and plunder the materials. It only wants to keep thend and live a peaceful life.


    However, the witches in the Wushen temple were ambitious. All day long, they thought about how to invade thend of Jianshen, try to test the transmission tower, and go to the maind barrier. All the time, they couldn''t afford any storm. So the sacrificial hall closed its eyes and passed away.


    Who knows, this time two witches died suddenly.


    Although there is no rtionship between the two courts, the sacrificial hall is quite angry after the death of the witch. You and I are rivals. I can''t be happy when the opponent breaks his hand and foot. At this time, both sides are witches. How many witches are there in thend of witches?


    Such a death, the cult is very angry, has always wanted to punish the witch house.


    Recently, there has been a lot of ups and downs. The royal family has a good look, that is, their status is dignified, and they have no right to speak on such matters.


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu inquired for more than an hour and returned to the inn.

 Chapter 543

    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu inquired for more than an hour and went back to the Inn and told them what they had heard. They discussed with each other. First, they went to the pharmacist and said that they were seeking medical advice. I don''t know whether he would agree or not.


    I''m sure not everyone can go. I''m not familiar with my hometown and I don''t know mynguage. If I go too much, my family will be very dumb and suspicious. So Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu will take Xiaojin.


    Xiao Jin can''t speak thenguage here. Before leaving, Qin Chu gave a lot of advice and advice. Don''t let it slip. This arrogant temperament has always been dust-free at present.


    Xiao Jin rolled his eyes impatiently. He was dumb.


    Although they can''t follow the master of medicine in the hotel, they can''t go out with them.


    Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo didn''t expect that a beautiful man came out. It is said that he was over 50 years old. He turned out to be like a young man. He had no trace of age on his face. His hair was dark, his body was straight and straight, and his handsome was extraordinary. He really surprised people. If he could put this kind of disheartened clothes into a beautiful man''s effect, he was really a beautiful man.


    The man''s name is Jinshi. There is no one in the house today. He looks very kind. Xiaojin and Qin Chu both step back and ask Nangong lvluo to talk to him. Nangong luluo tells him what he ising for.


    Jinshi said solemnly, "witchcraft?"


    Nangong lvluo nodded, "yes, it''s very serious."


    Jinshi asked again, "what kind of witchcraft?"


    Nangong lvluo didn''t know what kind of witchcraft it was. However, the girl was clever. She said, "I don''t know anything about witchcraft. After my father got the witchcraft from the thief, her eyes were numb, and his power was greatly increased. He could not use witchcraft, butter he could hurt people with witchcraft. Although taking the antidote, it seems normal, but the little woman is worried about whether her father will rpse, and if the person who performed the sorcery on himes back, will he still control him


    Jinshi''s eyes suddenly appear a strange look, looking at Nangong lvluo.


    Nangong lvluo was frightened by him. Did she say something wrong? She''s just stating her illness. Is it wrong?


    Jinshi pondered for a moment, "Miss Nan, can you bring your father?"


    There are very few witch gods surnamed Nangong in maind China. She reported that she had be nanlvluo.


    "The difficulty is here. My father has recovered now, and the person who performed the witchcraft on him has disappeared. I feel that my father''s body is different, and I''m afraid that he will be invaded by witchcraft in the future, so I rashlye to Phoenix to seek medical treatment. My father doesn''t know about this, so I don''t want to sue him to avoid his depression." Nangong lvluo shows the look of filial daughter.


    Jinshi can almost understand the situation. Qin Chu looks at him, and his heart is slightly strange. This man thinks seriously. I don''t know if he is wary of the life in thend of witches. She thinks that everyone is not a good man.


    "Miss Nan, I only listen to your dictation. I don''t know your father''s specific condition yet. If you can bring him here and look around, maybe I can do something about it. I''m afraid that there will be some deviation in my dictation." Jinshi said in embarrassment, "I am responsible for every patient."


    How can Nangong lvluo bring a patient? It''s difficult for her.

 Chapter 544

    How can Nangong lvluo bring a patient? It''s difficult for her.


    She thought for a moment and asked, "does that gentleman know what witchcraft is when I dictate it?"


    "It''s hard to tell that there are several kinds of witchcraft that can have such effects, and indeed there is atent period. Even if an antidote is taken, if the sorcerer moves his hands and feet a little, he can control his father forever. No matter what, he doesn''t see people, but he just dictates that I can''t cure him. The antidote of witchcraft is not only the witch, but also the pharmacist. But if there is a deviation, there is a conflict between the antidote and witchcraft Your life will not be saved. " Said Jinshi.


    Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu looked at each other and understood each other''s eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you today. I''ll ask you again."


    Jinshi nodded and asked people to send them out politely.


    Kim said, "he has a ghost."


    Nangong lvluo asked suspiciously, "where is the ghost?"


    She couldn''t see it, and Qin Chu couldn''t feel anything wrong. He pushed back perfectly. The doctor wanted to treat the patient, but he couldn''t see the patient, so he couldn''t decide whether to use the medicine.


    "I don''t know." Kim said, quite simply, "intuition."


    Qin Chu, Nangong lvluo, O (¨s system) O.


    Both situ Zhuo and Rong LAN are waiting outside. Nangong lvluo tells us the situation briefly. Both of them see the disappointment in everyone''s eyes. Since Jinshi can''t help it, they will go to another pharmacist.


    However, the pharmacist is a wizard.


    Stu hung for a moment, "I don''t need to find the pharmacist first. I suddenly think of a problem. We should find out what kind of magic is. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy."


    Xiaojin pped her hands. "Yes, I think so."


    "Just now Jinshi said he didn''t know."


    "Then find one who knows." He didn''t think Jinshi could be trusted.


    The crowd nodded. It was good not to inquire. They were all shocked when they inquired about it. They found out from a small pharmacist that this kind of witchcraft is called soul swallowing Gu. With a very long incubation period, the victim''s ability will increase greatly, and there will be the mind of the sorcerer. The skill has been manipted all the time. Even if a short-term freedom is obtained, it is also given by the master. In other words, it can be controlled remotely.


    All the symptoms are in line with Qin Ying''s original situation.


    Nangong lvluo asked again, "but we have developed an antidote. He has recovered his mind and recovered to normal. But the person who performed the witchcraft has not died. Will he recover?"


    She asked a little uneasy.


    Will it?


    "If you want to get rid of this kind of witchcraft, it is quite difficult. First, the person who performs the witchcraft dies. Secondly, you should go to elder he of the sacrificial hall. This is the unique witchcraft of the sacrificial hall. Only the sorcerer and elder he can have the antidote."


    Qin Chu''s heart is tight. If so, why does Jinshi say he doesn''t know?


    Don''t you want to get into trouble?


    The sacrificial hall and the witch house are not good. He didn''t want to provoke them, so he sent them away?


    Rong LAN gets another message. Is Bai Qingcheng a sacrificial institution? But why did they call the people from the Wushen temple to thend of sword God? It doesn''t make sense The little pharmacist looked at them strangely, "who are you? This kind of witchcraft can only be used by the witches in the sacrificial hall, and it can''t be used in general. It''s all witchcraft that can be used to deal with the skilled magicians."


    Who will answer this question.

 Chapter 545

    Who will answer this question.


    He was scared to death when he said that we were from thend of sword God.


    A few people came out from the young experimenter, and suddenly they met a steady-looking middle-aged man with gold and stone around him. All of them were not idiots, and suddenly understood the meaning.


    Xiaojin stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd. He didn''t talk nonsense. If he wanted to get into trouble, he had to pass him first.


    Jinshi has long seen that Xiaojin is not an ordinary person. With such a bright and gorgeous appearance, he is also a child, but he can see that he has a strong power. Naturally, he will not be humble and think that he is a dumb child.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Nangong lvluo asked.


    The calm middle-aged man said, "are you from thend of sword God?"


    The pure pronunciation said that he was from thend of sword God, and most people believed it. Since thend of Wushen and thend of sword God had been separated for so many years, how could anyone understand thenguage of thend of sword God?


    Theirnguage is hard to learn.


    Xiao Jin didn''t talk nonsense. He said in a deep voice, "we''re here to do something."


    The middle-aged man said, "I heard from Jinshi, so I want to invite you back to be guests."


    Rong LAN sneered, "since you have learned thenguage of our sword Godnd, haven''t you learned the etiquette of our sword Godnd? Even if you want to invite us back, as a stranger, should you report to your family? "


    The middle-aged man paused, "my name is Hn, from the sacrificial hall."


    Hearing of the sacrificial hall, Qin Chu had a little disgust, because of course, baiqingcheng was also a sacrificial hall. The small pharmacist said that this was the unique witchcraft of the sacrificial hall.


    Jinshi said, "don''t get me wrong. Since we know the purpose of youring here, we will certainly help you, but on the contrary, there are some things we want you to help."


    Qin Churong LAN looks at each other. The territory belongs to others. The strong dragon does not oppress the local snake.


    Seeing their concerns, Jinshi said lightly, "please rest assured. In my opinion, this young master''s cultivation is extremely high. He is not a wizard. I am not. If there is a conflict, you will certainly be able to retreat. We have not let the wizarde. We are quite sincere and do not want to make trouble with you."


    Situ Zhuo said, "we ask you about witchcraft. You say you don''t know, but when you turn back, you tell us that you don''t know. How can we believe you?"


    "Miss Nan can speak thenguage of thend of witches, but you obviously don''t understand some of the sayings I just said. In addition to the witchcraft you asked about, there is only the Presbyterian order in the sacrificial hall. He can''t hurt others at will. He didn''t go out of the sacrificial Hall for a period of time. In addition, the young master and another girl never did After speaking, there are two people waiting outside the door. I can see the shape of your lips and say thenguage of thend of sword God. " Jinshi actually said thenguage of the sword Godnd. Heughed. "In fact, you are too wary, but you are suspicious. The sword Godnd and the wizardnd belong to the human race, and thenguage is interlinked. Most of us here can speak thenguage of the sword Godnd, but it is rarely said in Phoenix City. But if you speak thenguage of the sword Godnd, no one will be surprised."


    As soon as Nangong lvluo patted her forehead, the family who cared for her spoke to her in thenguage of Jianshennd, butter in order to make contact.

 Chapter 546

    As soon as Nangong lvluo patted her forehead, the family who cared for her talked to her about thenguage of thend of the sword God. However, in order to deal with herter, she also learned thenguage of thend of witchcraft. She even forgot that someone really could. She thought it was a minority.


    Qin Chu smile, "in this case, what do you want us to do?"


    He ran said, "let''s go back to the sacrificial temple again. Five people came to thend of sword God all of a sudden. We won''t let other people know about this, otherwise it will cause panic."


    Nangong lvluo asks Qin Chu and Rong LAN for their opinions. They are a team. Even if one person says they don''t want to, they won''t go. In today''s situation, they seem quite passive.


    Rong LAN agreed first. It''s nothing to go there. Let''s see what their purpose is.


    "Thank you for believing us," he said


    The sacrificial hall is next to the Imperial City, and the building is more grand and solemn than the imperial city. Few people walk around the huge sacrificial hall. The sun shines in the solemn hall, which gives a sense of seriousness and solemnity.


    There is a kind of decadent, old-fashioned pictorial symbol everywhere.


    They observe the minute, awe and Jinshi do not disturb them, and soon lead them to the reception hall of the sacrificial hall. Qin and Chu are seated. Some people serve tea, but no one touches the cup.


    Jinshi and Huran didn''t say anything. After a while, an old man came out, his hair and beard turned white, but he was very energetic and steady. They all guessed that this was elder he.


    A very dignified old man.


    Rong LAN ns to respond to all changes with constancy. He doesn''t know what others are doing. He just sits in silence and waits for them to speak. Elder he says, "for so many years, so many people in the Wushen Temple want to cross the barrier of the maind to go to the sword Godnd. None of them can do it. I didn''t expect that you coulde here for so many years at a time, and the two continents split for so many years Thend of God seems very strong


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN still didn''t speak. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo didn''t talk either. The old man turned his eyes and fell on Xiaojin. "There''s such a divine beast protecting you. It''s no problem to break into any ce."


    Xiaojin snorted coldly. He didn''t admit it or deny it. The old man''s eyesight was very good.


    The old man said with a smile, "I know you''re new here, and you''re wary of me, but can you tell me what happened to thend of sword God? Why did someone get into this kind of witchcraft? I don''t think you can describe this kind of witchcraft if it''s not for someone. No one in thend of witchcraft can do it except me. "


    Qin Chu said faintly, "because the witches in thend of Wushen have been doing mischief in thend of sword gods. For thousands of years, they have killed innocent people indiscriminately and used zhuanlingyu to do evil in thend of sword gods. This time, they have delusions to control thend of sword gods, build transmission towers, and want to transmit the gods of witches to thend andpletely subvert thend of sword gods."


    "How can we..."


    Elder he raised his hand and motioned his descendants not to speak. He had his own opinion, "I think you have inquired about it. The sacrificial hall has never advocated that the witches from thend of witches make trouble in thend of sword gods, nor do they want to start a war. Although the strength of the witches is much stronger than that of the sword gods and the sword saints, and they can control the people''s hearts, but if they really fight, thend of witches won''t have a good chance Now that we have divided into two continents, we should not invade each other and live a peaceful life. That is what we have been trying to do

 Chapter 547

    Rong LAN sneered, "so? What do you mean by us, let''s get out of thend of witches


    Elder he didn''t mind his sarcasm. He said faintly, "I can give you antidotes. Only I can help you with this kind of witchcraft. You are the pharmacists. Now you can find them. You must have taken the antidote to them. You can control them for a period of time. Can you show me the antidote?"


    Nangong lvluo takes out a bottle of antidote from the space and throws it to elder he. He pours it out, sniffs it, frowns slightly, and looks a little relieved. "Thend of sword gods is so talented that you can try out an antidote to suppress witchcraft at a young age. It''s amazing."


    "I''m ttered. Many years ago, I came to thend of witchcraft by mistake and lived here for several years, so I know a little bit about witchcraft. Since you say this is a pill to restrain them, they are not safe and free?"


    Elder he nodded, "yes, the real pill is not like this. If you have not killed the people who perform witchcraft, you need another antidote."


    "What do you want?"


    He elder light a smile, "can you say, this sorcerer?"


    Qin Chu also did not hide, said the situation of baiqingcheng again, "is she the Witch of the sacrificial hall?"


    Elder he said, "you guessed half right. I also know who she is. Her original name is song min. she is indeed a witch in our sacrificial hall. She is a blessing witch. She should have pure soul, noble soul and peaceful heart. However, she is very ambitious. She has been helping the witches in the Wushen temple to cross thend of Jianshen. At the same time, she is also practicing. A thousand years ago, she did. The sacrificial hall asked the messengers of the demon world to bring them back so that they would not harm thend of sword God. When other people were brought back, she fought hard and died under the messengers of the demon world. Her soul must have stayed in thend of sword God, Then let her find zhuanlingyu and have a host. It''s really a sin. "


    He said, "she has been removed from the altar."


    The implication is that Bai Qingcheng is not a sacrificial institution.


    For Bai Qingcheng, no one is willing to ask for her who betrays her faith.


    "Do you want us to send her back?" Qin Chu asked.


    Elder he shook his head. "No, what I ask for is that you can kill her so that she doesn''t do evil again. If I''m not wrong, she built the transmission tower. Two witches died in the transmission channel because of her. She can''t do it alone, and she will be dragged to the witch''s temple. Although the two courts are not in harmony, they are also the strong ones in thend of witchcraft Make a mistake. Therefore, Song Min must die. Otherwise, I don''t know how many witches will be destroyed in her hands. I can''t take risks. "


    Qin Chu secretly thought, if she said, she shot an arrow to destroy the transmission tower, the elder will not destroy her?


    Of course, she won''t be so stupid.


    Rong Lan was silent. He didn''t know what he was in or whether he believed what the old man said. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. On the contrary, Nangong lvluo felt that the old man was reasonable and exaggerated what Bai Qingcheng had done.


    Situ Zhuo asked in a deep voice, "how can we kill her? Her host is dead and she is still alive. We can''t kill her. Please enlighten me

 Chapter 548

    Situ Zhuo asked in a deep voice, "how can we kill her? Her host is dead and she is still alive. We can''t kill her. Please enlighten me


    "It''s much simpler. I''ll give you a magic weapon. She has a magic jade, which may be more difficult. As long as you find her before she finds her host, you can take her soul. If she finds the host, you can kill her and move faster, and you can still take her soul." Said elder Hector, and took out a bell.


    The little bell is not big. It is golden and has a pleasant voice.


    It''s very ufortable to hear.


    Elder he said, "if you take her soul and burn it with fire, you can burn her soul to death. The soul of a witch will stay in thend of sword God to do evil. The rtionship between thend of witch and thend of sword God is bad enough. Don''t let her interfere with it."


    All he wanted was to maintain peace in thend of witches.


    For him, there is no good in destroying this peace. Unfortunately, many people can''t see clearly, thinking that destroying this peace can monopolize the Terran continent.


    That''s stupid.


    Xiaojin sneered, "do you have any other conditions? Is it that simple? "


    "That''s it." He said.


    Xiao Jin said, "no matter whether you have put forward this condition or not, we will not spare no effort to kill her. We don''t need to talk about it. How can it look like you gave us the antidote and we didn''t give you anything back? I don''t believe in such a business. "


    In his eyes, it was just a business.


    Elder he said, "god beast, what I want is peace in thend of witches. This is your greatest reward."


    Jinshi said, "please rest assured, we really don''t have any malice. I know that what I''ve done makes you can''t believe me. However, when you suddenly mention the soul biting Gu, I have doubts in my heart, so I will hide it and tell the elder that I don''t have any malice towards you."


    Isn''t it toote to say nothing?


    Qin Chu sneered, but did not say anything, just in the heart also has a kind of not refreshing feeling.


    "Please give us a little time," he said in a deep voice


    "Of course, no problem." Elder he agreed toe down and invited them to live in the sacrificial hall. He exined, "the sacrificial hall and the witch house have always been at odds. If they know that you havee to thend of witchcraft, they will certainly start a war and bring inconvenience to you. If you live in the sacrificial hall, I can cover up the matter and do not have to make a big fuss about it."


    What elder he said is reasonable and reasonable. They have no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, several people settled down in the sacrificial hall, and elder he was relieved. He was afraid that they would not like to. If he did not, he would have to hide the witch''s temple and take care of them, which would take quite a long time.


    During the period they were talking about, Wushuang had already turned around in the sacrificial hall. There were not many people in the sacrificial hall, less than 100 people. They were all red and expert figures and several witches. Among them, elder he had the greatest power and ruled the sacrificial hall.


    He has a good reputation in the world and is a kind old man.


    Rong Lan said that the more people cultivate kindness, the more can not be underestimated.


    It seems that this old man and Bai Qingcheng were of the same period. He knew a lot about baiqingcheng. As he said, he wanted to maintain the peace of thend of witches. It is reasonable to put forward such conditions.


    "How about trusting him once?" said situ Zhuo

 Chapter 549

    "How about trusting him once?" said situ Zhuo


    Nangong lvluo was puzzled. "If he gave us a fake antidote, would wee again?"


    Although there is Xiaojin, it is not difficult toe here. But if you go again and suffer again, it is unnecessary. Nangong lvluo is unwilling. She said, "didn''t he say that he didn''t mean anything? Then let him use the witchcraft, and then we will believe him. "


    Rong Lan said, "it''s not right. If we do this, he will be discontented. He said to us kindly. If we are so confused, he may repent, but it''s not good for us."


    Xiaojin is drinking tea. To be honest, he thinks Nangong lvluo''s idea is normal, so he asks elder he to use witchcraft on heran, and then untie it, and he believes in the old man.


    Although the means are somewhat shady, after all, for the sake of everyone''s good, it is estimated that we can also understand it.


    If you can''t be considerate, then forget it.


    On the contrary, Qin Chu and Rong LAN had the same idea. They had a good intention to give us the antidote. Even if they didn''t ask for it, they would have killed Bai Qingcheng. If he could prove that the antidote was true, they might not want to give it. They would think that they didn''t know good or evil, and even bite LV Dongbin so badly.


    There are also concerns.


    Elder he is not a hot-blooded young man. If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you. With his temper, if you don''t believe me, it''s OK. If you don''t believe me, it''s just like Qin Chu. If you''re poisoned, I''ll give you an antidote. You have to let me use poison on my own son. After detoxification, you can believe me. Why? If you want to take it or not, it''s your business to live or die. It''s none of my business.


    You see, she would think so. Obviously, this is quite inappropriate.


    Since they can''t test like this and can''t believe it, they can only bet on elder he''s credit. I hope what he said is true.


    Nangong lvluo said, "people''s hearts are separated from each other. What if his elixir can not solve witchcraft, but better control the swordsmen? Just as situ cheated Qin Ying, he also said so. In fact, the antidote given to him is poison. "


    Situ Zhuo said, "he can''t cross thend of sword God again. He may not have such ambition."


    Each of them had his own ideas and concerns. He could not discuss a result for a moment. He didn''t know whether to believe elder he or not. If he did, their purpose ofing to thend of Wushen would be achieved.


    It''s much smoother than they expected.


    Xiao Jin said, "OK, if you don''t discuss it, you''ll trust him. If the pills are fake, he will control the swordsmen and kill them all. I''lle back to Wushennd and kill his family. If there''s any, I''ll try. There''s no need to waste time talking about it. I''ll take the antidote and leave. This ce is gloomy and ufortable."


    He''s typical. My fist is hard. You should listen to me.


    Qin Chu a smile, Rong Lan said, "ording to the small gold said to do it."


    When they found elder he again, he was quite relieved. He seemed to have expected that they woulde to him. Elder he gave two bottles to situ Zhuo, a red bottle and a white bottle, "let them take the red one first, and the white one every three days. There are ten pills in each bottle. If you don''t believe me, you can dissolve and check the pills yourself Cha, in your words, only five swordsmen have been affected by this kind of witchcraft. "

 Chapter 550

    He took the bottle and said thanks. He was very sincere.


    Elder he said he was very pleased.


    Then he took out the bell and asked the four of them, "surely there must be an experimenter among you?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "I am."


    Elder he said with a smile, "this bell, if you want to match the trial master''s own fire, I have to spend a day teaching you how to use it. What do you think?"


    "No problem."


    He elder smile, very kind, "thank you very much for believing me."


    "Can a day''s study of incantations work?" Qin Chu worried to ask, this bell looks quite high-end, one day can learn how to use?


    Elder he said, "one day is enough. What is your test level?"


    "Level 7 tester."


    As soon as he said this, elder he and Jinshi were surprised. They could see that Qin Chu was at least a level 4 tester. Unexpectedly, she was a level 7 tester. After all, she was too young. No matter how talented she was, such a young level 7 tester had never been seen in thend of witchcraft.


    Elder he appreciated it and was shocked. Thend of sword God is vast, with abundant resources andrge poption. It seems that it is much stronger than thend of Wushen. This god beast should not be the one owned by the Terran maind. Such a young high-level sword Zun, two highly gifted pharmacists, and one level-7 experimenter. The sword Godnd is much stronger than them.


    Wushenyuan also has a delusion of ruling thend of sword God. It''s really a dream.


    "It''s so good. You have such a good talent. It doesn''t take you a day to learn it." Elder he said, "the longer you stay in thend of witches, the more suspicious you will be. Why don''t we start now? You can also leave after you havepleted your studies."


    Qin Chu nodded, and Xiaojin said, "I must be by her side. I am her divine beast and will not leave her."


    "No problem." Knowing that they didn''t believe themselves, elder he didn''t have much to say. He led Qin Chu and Xiao Jin to leave. Rong LAN felt uneasy. He seemed to see his worry and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry too much. We really don''t mean anything."


    This was the first time he did not know how many times he had repeated it.


    It''s a pity that they don''t believe it.


    Wushennd and sword Godnd have deep resentment.


    Nangong lvluo said, "do you have records of baiqingcheng in your sacrificial temple?"


    Bai Qingcheng was very important here at that time. There should be a lot of records about her. If you can find a little bit to deal with her, you can be sure.


    "Who?"


    "Song min." When situ Zhuo corrected, Nangong lvluo also suddenly realized that he said, "yes, I''ll go and show youter."


    He went in for about a quarter of an hour and came back with a dozen letters. It was quite thick. Is Song Min a celebrity? There are so many records. It''s really


    She just wants to know more about her, know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle.


    You don''t need to be so scary, do you?


    "Here are all her records. If she had not been so ambitious, she would have been the most famous witch in thend of witches. Unfortunately, she went astray." "Of course, I heard from my grandfather about all these things. For us, her affairs are just legends. No one has ever seen her. My grandfather doesn''t like her very much and seldom talks about her."


    Nangong lvluo said that he understood and took a letter at will.

 Chapter 551

    The next morning, Rong LAN and others had just had breakfast. There was a lot of noise outside the sacrificial hall. They frowned slightly and sent someone to tell them that they would note out of the room for the time being.


    Herees the people from the sorcerer.


    He said that he wanted to see elder he. He said that his grandfather was closed in the afternoon. He asked them toe back in the afternoon. As a result, a wizard was arrogant and domineering, and started to beat people. The stone was beaten out by them.


    Fortunately, there were no injuries.


    Nangong lvluo tranted it to them. The people in the Wushen Temple suspected that someone from thend of sword God wasing, so they went to discuss with elder he. It is said that when they came that day, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky. They also talked about Nangong lvluo in thenguage of Wushennd. Others were silent like dumb, and they were not familiar with Fenghuang city. They did not know who said that Wushen temple was going, so they came to find it Elder Herr.


    "Judging from the situation, it is clear that we are in the sacrificial hall. Otherwise, how could wee to the sacrificial hall to make trouble?" said situ Zhuo


    Rong LAN is not a fool, of course you can see that it is obvious that they are here.


    On weekdays, the sacrificial hall is solemn and solemn, and there is little noise. Without the permission of elder he, the people in the temple can''te in privately. Rtively speaking, it is safe.


    The same is true of the wushenyuan. The management of the two courts is almost the same. Generally, they will not allow each other to take charge of their own affairs. Although the people in the wushenyuan make a lot of trouble, they dare note in, and they finally stop people.


    He asked people to invite two witches from the sacrificial hall. If the people in the shrine wanted to make trouble, they couldn''t fight in, so they were in danger.


    Let LAN secretly thought, thisnd of witchcraft is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Just hope that Qin and Chu will finish early and learn how to use the bell, and they can return to thend of sword God quickly. Staying for a long time will not do them any good.


    At the same time, elder he came out.


    There was a silence outside the sacrificial hall, and then it rose again.


    Elder he was very powerful, so they didn''t dare to mess around. After a while, a man from the sacrificial hall brought Qin Chu and Xiao Jin and led them out through the back door. Qin Chu was mentally ill, but there was nothing wrong with him.


    I''m tired of staying upte.


    "Don''t you really feel any difort?" Qin Chu shook his head. "Don''t worry. I have no problem. Elder he didn''t do anything to me. Xiao Jin can testify."


    Xiaojin snorted coldly, and several of them flew with swords, leaving the sacrificial hall quickly and heading for the maind barrier.


    Just out of Phoenix, Rong LAN frowned slightly. Xiao Jin said, "there are people chasing after us. It seems that we know our whereabouts. Don''t look back. Go fast. Don''t give them any control."


    Rong LAN frown, they followed for a period of time, how did not start?


    Nangong lvluo directly asked his doubts. Qin Chu said, "they don''t start. They deliberately let us out. There must be something else. Don''t forget, they are more willing to go to thend of sword God and do evil."


    Compared with killing them, the witches in the sorcerer are more willing to follow them to cross the barrier and go to thend of sword God.


    For so many years, they have not been able to cross the barrier. Now that there are so many people from thend of sword God, they can''t wait to borrow their hands to cross thend.


    "I really want to be beautiful."


    Yes, I think so.


    Who will take these evils back.


    After flying for two days, we finally arrived at

 Chapter 552

    After flying for two days, they finally reached the continental barrier, which was different from the ce where they fell on that day. It was at the eastern end of thend of witches. When they fell down, the witches behind them also stopped.


    Qin Chu put matchless into it. Xiaoluoli had known that someone was following them. If they entered the barrier, they would certainly follow. The Witches of Xiaojin Dynasty flew past, and matchless also flew past.


    "Matchless, if not, let us know."


    The voice of Xiaojin Lengyan came, "even I can''t beat you. It''s easier for you to run quickly. What do you do?"


    People, "..."


    It seems to be a big truth. If Xiaojin can''t beat them, Qin and Chu didn''t seem to have any use in the past. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man fell in front of them. Obviously, their soldiers came in two ways. Xiaojin blocked a group of them and didn''t notice him.


    "I didn''t expect that we would go to thend of Jianshen. We have been unable to find a path for so many years. There is no result. However, you can easily cross the barrier ande here with so many people at one time." The middle-aged people are quite emotional, and their eyes are full of resentment.


    "That''s your shrine. It''s stupid." Qin Chu was not polite and sarcastic. He couldn''t get over it for so many years. It''s really stupid. It''s very important for them to hide and hold their thighs. There is no pressure for Xiaojin to pass through thend of sword God and Wushen.


    The middle-aged man sneered, "as long as you take us there, this time we can spare you from death."


    Nangong lvluo was angry, "A Song Min has made our sword Godnd flow into a river of blood. How many families have been disced and destroyed. What do you think we are doing here? Deliberately take you in the past in our homnd, you think we are butchers? Even if you die here, you don''t want to go. Of course, you can''t kill us


    The middle-aged man sneered, "hard mouth."


    He roared suddenly. The sword was in his hand, and a ck light came towards them. Ronn yed the fire power to resist the attack. Qin Chu also attacked from one side. A nine level Warcraft flew over. Nangong lvluo sent out the Warhawk to meet the nine level Warcraft.


    The middle-aged man was quite high-level, but not as good as Bai Qingcheng. Rong LAN and Qin Chu joined hands in defense. He had no way. He had the upper hand at the beginning. Xiaojin and Wushuang stopped all the witches. Obviously, he was not a witch.


    Ronn a wind arrow, through his shoulder, the man cried, the body flew out, mid air, the eagle also achieved crushing victory, no pressure.


    Qin Chu tut said, "although we are teenagers, we should be famous as soon as possible. In thend of sword God, we are all top experts. Both of us can resist Song Min''s attack, not to mention you. You can''t help yourself."


    The middle-aged man hate to look at them, suddenly saw a golden light hit, he can''t avoid, the whole person was shot by this golden light, no breath, small Jin a move to solve him.


    People, "..."


    They wanted to say a few words to ridicule the defeated middle-aged man, but Xiao Jin didn''t give them a chance.


    "Matchless said," came two witches, they fight not long, injured run. "


    Don''t chase the poor bandits, so as not to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    A dayter, several people returned to thend of sword God.

 Chapter 553

    A dayter, several people returned to thend of sword God.


    It''s like the next generation.


    This trip to thend of witches was very smooth. With Xiaojin, the most dangerous journey has be a very easy journey. It takes no effort to get the antidote. Now the most important thing to do is to give them the antidote.


    Then find Bai Qingcheng and kill her.


    Where he went is still a riddle.


    But wherever she goes, she wille out, no doubt about it.


    Bai Lao was very happy to see theme back undamaged, so he took them in the city of Baidi and held a meeting of swordsmen, so that all the swordsmen who had participated in thest battle came to Baidi city.


    Old Bai listened to the danger along the way and was very frightened. If there was no Xiaojin, they would not be able to pass.


    Xiao Jin has be the male god in everyone''s mind.


    Absolute mascot.


    Patron saint.


    Better than the sword God.


    If you want to ask Bai Lao, do you want Xiaojin or a sword God? He certainly wants Xiaojin, no doubt.


    Nangong lvluo also told old Bai what he had learned.


    This time, the sword master meeting was held, and all the other people arrived except Qin Ying.


    Situhan was very happy to see his sone back safely. On his way back, he collected many rare herbs and gave them to him, which made his fatherugh.


    The old man called for the swordsmen. Nangong lvluo took out the medicine and told the swordsmen that thest antidote was to restrain the witchcraft in their bodies, not the real antidote. These two bottles were the real antidotes for the two of them to try in closed door. After taking them, the witchcraft could bepletely removed.


    After the swordsmen asked clearly, they didn''t say much and took the antidote.


    Their lives were saved by Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. They would not harm them. Therefore, the swordsmen were very cooperative. They went to thend of witches and did not publicize it everywhere.


    If you really said that, if you go to thend of witches to get it, it is estimated that the swordsmen will not necessarily take it if they have doubts.


    Three dayster, the swordsmen took the second antidote.


    After another two days, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo took their blood for examination. They found that there was no abnormality and they had returned to normal level. Only then did they really rx and finally came to an end.


    The only thing to worry about is that Qin won''te.


    When the messenger arrived at the imperial capital, Qin Xue replied that her father was closing down. She didn''t dare to disturb her, so she didn''te.


    If he doesn''te, the medicine will be taken.


    Qin Ying hated Qin Chu deeply and had no good impression on Ronn. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo sent this medicine better.


    "What a trouble." Nangong lvluo wanted to go back to the Tianmiao peak, but she wanted to go to the imperial capital again. In the opposite direction, she was quite unwilling. For the sake of the overall situation, she had to agree. She had to say that she was a little frustrated.


    Qin Chu said, "the emperor is very interesting. At the beginning, the master received all his disciples from the imperial capital, so you should take it as a y."


    Nangong lvluo curled her lips, "your father ah, oh, no, he is not your father. It''s really a lot of things."


    In this way, he agreed to go there. As a result, he had to take Qin and Chu together, or he didn''t want to go back to the imperial capital for a long time.


    Are you going?


    Originally still hesitating, Rong Lan said, "go to a trip, and can''t eat you."


    ¡­¡­¡£

 Chapter 554

    He also wanted Qin Chu to go back. Maybe, when he went back, he could think of more things. When he went back to the imperial capitalst time, he heard some things about Qin Chu and him from the Empress Dowager. He thought it was a bit incredible.


    Qin Chu agreed.


    We went to the capital again.


    Xiao Jin said, "I want to go back to the forest of Warcraft."


    "Why?"


    Xiaojin frowned. "I fought with those witches, and I spent nedan carelessly. I want to go back and cultivate myself for a while."


    Don''t talk about Qin Chu. Even Nangong lvluo thinks that Xiaojin is gone. She has no sense of security.


    Seeing the two women''s sad faces, Xiaojin rolled her eyes angrily. "I need to cultivate for a month, not a year or ten years. You ignorant human beings will die without Laozi? If you know you have no strength, don''t always think about relying on others. Will you die if you practice hard? "


    People, "..."


    They were scolded without saying anything. Rong LAN gloated. He hoped that Xiao Jin could have a rest for a while. Otherwise, as a protector, men would have no chance to perform.


    He felt that he was just a pharmacist. He was mostfortable hiding behind others. He didn''t need to do anything. He had a strong protective atmosphere, which made him feel safer.


    Qin Chu touched Xiaojin''s beautiful blond hair. "Dear Xiaojin, you should take a good rest. Come to us immediately. After a month, I should be in Baidi city."


    "I see." Xiaojin said angrily.


    The loser fluttered his wings happily. Xiaojin finally left. Even if he walked for a month, it was good. He could love the goddess for a month without a third party. It''s really cool.


    See, the goddess did not show a little reluctant look, it seems that the goddess is destined to be his, it is his, wokakakaka.


    The losers were all happy and giggled.


    People, "..."


    Xiaojin didn''t like to lift his feet and kicked him far away. He rolled several times.


    People, "..."


    "Gone." Xiaojin waved his hand smartly and became a Griffin. He flew away from Baidi city and went back to the forest of Warcraft. Matchless didn''t really want to part with it. It was still aputer like expression and aputer like voice.


    When the loser rolls back, the little paw grabs the goddess''s skirt and Shua has a sense of existence, which is iparably silent.


    After a day''s rest in Baidi City, they returned to the imperial capital.


    Sima Han stayed in Baidi city to get together with the swordsmen. The swordsmen were usually arrogant and arrogant. They seldom met with each other. They were the owners of the family. They umted a lot of prestige. After the war in thend of the sword God, the swordsmen had more contacts. Bai Lao was very happy that they could make such changes. In fact, we often sit together and chat It''s always good to chat and be close to each other. Sometimes I can exchange my experience.


    In particr, situ Han was very popr because he was still a pharmacist.


    The journey back to the imperial capital is veryfortable. We all go back by floating clouds. The huge luxury carriage has arge ce. We don''t need toe from the clouds. It''s veryfortable to go in the wind.


    Qin Chu didn''t enjoy the treatment of floating clouds for a long time, and missed it very much.


    They are not in a hurry to return to the imperial capital, all the way back to y

 Chapter 555

    They did not rush back to the imperial capital. They yed all the way back. After flying for five days, they returned to the imperial capital. The war in Baidi city did not affect the imperial capital at all. Donglin imperial capital was still prosperous.


    Rong LAN invited them to live in the pce. Qin Chu thought of her little girl. Rong Lan said that her maid had been married for a long time. Qin Chu was quite sad. The maid got married, and she didn''t even prepare a dowry for her. How could she say nothing about it? It''s just that during this period of time, she couldn''t take care of these things.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get married far away. In the capital, Qin Chu went to see her. After the little girl got married, she had a good life. She was pregnant for two months. Qin Chu made up a dowry for her.


    She had a good life. After she came here, she was lucky to have this little girl. Otherwise, the day would have been a little harder. If she had taken her to Baidi City, she would not have married so early. No matter how happy she was.


    People in the pce called her a princess. When she lived here, although she had no good rtionship with everyone, she was cold, but her maid''s mouth was so sweet that everyone in the pce was happy and respectful to her.


    What''s more, they know how much he likes her.


    When Rong LAN came back from the White Emperor city, the manager asked him why the imperial concubine didn''te back with him. Rong Lan was very surprised. When he responded, he knew that it was Qin Chu. Of course, he had no idea.


    Later, no matter from the manager, or from the maid and wife, they all heard that he liked Qin Chu very much, which was almost in the palm of his hand. On the contrary, the imperial concubine was a little cold to him.


    He didn''t believe it. How could it be.


    How could he have spoiled Qin Chu so much.


    He had nned to go back to Baidi city to find them and go to Wushennd together. After knowing these things, he wanted to go back more urgently.


    He wanted to find out what happened in the middle.


    In the memory he lost, how did he get along with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu still lived in the courtyard that Ronn had prepared for her. When she lived here, Nangong lvluo lived with her. After the battle between Baidi city and thend of witches, their feelings were excellent.


    In addition, Qin Chu has vowed to take good care of Nangong lvluo, and is more obedient to her. The more people Nangong lvluo is, the morewless he is. He also likes to be with Qin chuni.


    Lan Jing, a look back.


    Every time hees back to Beijing, the first thing he does is to visit the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager knows that Qin and Chu are also back, but she doesn''t mention Qin and Chu. Qin and Chu are of the dragon race, and the whole world knows it. Even if the Empress Dowager''s news is blocked, it can''t be concealed.


    She did not mention Qin Chu, Rong LAN knew what it meant.


    What''s more, he said that when Qin and Chu lived in the pce, the Empress Dowager hinted that he should have less contact with the dragon people, so as not to attract people to talk about it.


    Rong LAN perfunctory his grandmother, do not intend to let them go out to live.


    Even if Qin Chu is a dragon, she is also the lucky star of the sword Godnd. Everyone thinks that she is the God of life.


    It''s hard for the emperor to say anything. He really expelled her.


    Thanks to Bai Qingcheng, Qin and Chu are now in thend of sword God.


    Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo go to the Qin family. Although Qin Xue and Qin Ying are the only ones left in the Qin family, they are still a great family in Donglin. As long as Qin Ying is not dead, the Qin family will not fall.

 Chapter 556

    Situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo went to the Qin family. Although only Qin Xue and Qin Ying were left in the Qin family, they were still a great family in Donglin. As long as Qin Ying was not dead, the Qin family would not fall down, and Qin Ying''s power in official business would not be broken.


    He is still the Prime Minister of Donglin.


    "Still need pills?" Qin Ying sank his face and looked at situ Zhuo, "didn''t you say that witchcraft was lifted?"


    "Xiangye, it was just a pill to restrain witchcraft. At that time, Bai Qingcheng had just died, and people were in panic. If we said that we had not made pills, the swordsmen were still under control, and people were unstable. So what we refined was the elixir of inhibition, which is the real antidote. After taking the medicine, the witchcraft will be lifted naturally. This time, Bai Lao held a sword master''s meeting for this matter. After taking it, we should also be responsible for testing Xiangye''s body to make sure that it is OK, so that we can rest assured. "


    No one will harm a swordsman for no reason, otherwise, public opinion will swallow them all.


    Qin Ying also knew that situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo did not harm him. He also took one pill on the spot and another pill took three dayster.


    Out of the Qin family, Nangong lvluo murmured, "he''s good at talking this time. I don''t have a good temper if I dally."


    "We are pharmacists, and we won''t hurt him. He must understand that," he said


    If we say that the happiest thing about Qin Chuing back from Baidi City, there is nothing better than that all the people who asked for her trouble, including the prince, who had met Qin Chu before, and all of them rushed to abuse her. Now they all took a detour when they saw Qin Chu. It seemed that they were afraid that Qin Chu would kill them. Qin Chu thought that it would be good to be a dragon. At least it could frighten people and make the world quiet More.


    She is almost across the streets of the capital, and even asionally interest to bully the crown prince, they live a very easy life.


    On this day, yizhi came to the pce to announce her audience.


    Nangong lvluo said lightly, "there is no good banquet, there is no good banquet, it is definitely a Hongmen banquet."


    Qin Chuughs. The Empress Dowager still likes her, but now her identity is different. Without the protection of the Qin family, she is still a half dragon. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager thinks.


    The Empress Dowager publicized her and did not see Rong LAN.


    Qin Chu did not feel uneasy, with eunuchs into the pce.


    Donglin pce is magnificent and magnificent, and the back hall is more beautiful. Although it is not as magnificent as the Forbidden City, it is also somewhat brilliant. It is a feast for the eyes.


    The Empress Dowager is elegant and elegant. She seems to have no change at all. She is still very kind.


    Qin Chu saw the ceremony, the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "sit down."


    Aunt fan served tea and led the maids to withdraw. The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "over the past year, it has been hard for Qin and Chu. The mourners have heard about you in Baidi city in the imperial pce. You have made great contributions in defending the sword God maind. Whether it is Xuanyuan Empire or Donglin Empire, thank you very much."


    Qin Chu said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager''s words are heavy. This is what I should do. I am also a person from thend of sword God. I should share it."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "the AI family is really right. Qin Chu is really a sensible and good child."


    Qin Chu heard this very ufortable, just a smile, the Empress Dowager for no reason to see her, certainly not to praise her is a sensible good child, she is not so ignorant.

 Chapter 557

    Qin Chu heard this very ufortable, just a smile, the Empress Dowager for no reason to see her, certainly not to praise her is a sensible good child, she is not so ignorant.


    Sure enough, I had two cups of tea and chatted for a while.


    The Empress Dowager said, "when you were born, there was a strange phenomenon from heaven. I also recovered without medicine. Everyone said that you have the name of Phoenix, and you are the goddess of heaven. In addition, with excellent talent, almost everyone believes it. Unexpectedly, we are only half right. You are not a heavenly daughter, but you are really extraordinary."


    Qin Chu looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile, "empress dowager, you tter me, and you worry too much."


    That year, it was a coincidence.


    At least two children are born in the capital every day. Who says that child must be her?


    "Qin Chu, you are an understanding child. You are kind to the sword God maind, and also to our Donglin royal family. ording to reason, I should not talk to you like this, but, good boy, you are a dragon after all. Even if half of the human blood is respected, you are still a dragon. We can''t have a daughter-inw of the dragon family, you And Rong Lan''s matter, can only say that you have no predestination. "


    Qin Chu had been mentally prepared for a long time, and had no sad mood. She did not pay much attention to the opinions of outsiders. She was just a little sad. When she first met the empress dowager, she was very kind to herself and maintained many times.


    She had gratitude in her heart, and still is.


    Then how can she refuse the kind old man''s request now.


    Not being epted is always a pain.


    "Empress dowager, please don''t worry, Ronn Shizi broke the engagement with me as early as in Baidi city. What you worry about will not exist." Qin Chu said faintly, "as long as he is not willing, no one can change his mind. As long as the Empress Dowager persuades Rong LAN, I am definitely not a woman who is dogged."


    The implication is that you should go to your grandson.


    The Empress Dowager frowned slightly, "what do you mean by your words? Are you still in love with Ronn?"


    Qin Chu did not answer, elegant rise, "empress dowager, if there are no other things, Qin Chu left first, I wish you good health, long life, always happy."


    As soon as she was about to go out, she saw a shadow of people rushing in with wind and fire. Without anymunication, Qin Chu''s lips rose slightly. Rong LAN saw that she was about to leave, but she could not see any anger. She felt a thump in her heart and had a bad premonition.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is heavy color, pressing temper, Rong LAN grasps her arm, "Qin Chu..."


    "Talk to the Empress Dowager. I''ll go first." Qin Chu said, quitting the hall.


    The Empress Dowager said, "what''s the system? You don''t report when youe here."


    Rong LAN asked, "grandmother, what did you say to her?"


    He came as soon as he got the news. After they came back, the Empress Dowager did not say that he wanted to see Qin Chu, and Ronn did not mention it. However, he knew that the Empress Dowager was not happy and did not expect that she would take the initiative to look for Qin Chu today.


    What did she say to Qin Chu?


    "What are you worried about? What can I say to a little girl, and I can''t eat her? Is it worth your asking The Empress Dowager''s face was cold and heavy. The child had always been more sensible than the prince, but she was disappointed in this matter.


    Rong Lan said, "Huang grandmother, I know that Qin Chu is a dragon nationality. You don''t like me to be with her, but..."

 Chapter 558

    Rong Lan said, "Huang grandmother, I know that Qin Chu is a dragon nationality. You don''t like me to be with her, but..."


    "No buts." The Empress Dowager firmly said, "you are after the Donglin royal family, our royal family Ding Buwang, only you and the prince have two blood lines. The prince is not a good person. If you are mixed up with a dragon family, how to inherit Datong in the future and how to be worthy of the ancestors? My grandmother absolutely does not agree. You should stop this thought, I see Chu The girl doesn''t care about you. You''re just hot. Why do you need it? "


    The Empress Dowager said this is very heartless, but Rong LAN can''t refute it. She is right. Qin Chu doesn''t care about him. He is a head of heat. Why? It''s only he who knows what it''s like.


    "Grandmother, I will deal with this matter. Please don''t interfere." Rong Lan said in a deep voice, with a bit of displeasure, he did not want anyone to interfere in this matter.


    Even her own great grandmother.


    "What do you mean, do you want to keep going with girl Chu? You know, she''s going to destroy you. " The Empress Dowager said painstakingly that she did not agree. This is her favorite grandson. All her hopes are ced on him. She hopes that he can be safe and happy. She can also be worthy of her younger son. But if he mixes with the people of the dragon n, what will happen in the future? Who knows what will happen.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry about it." Rong Lan said lightly, "I know how I should do it."


    The Empress Dowager was speechless.


    Rong LAN withdrew from the hall and chased Qin Chu. Qin Chu just came out. He didn''t walk far before he saw him running. Qin Chu looked at him, quite puzzled. What was he doing in such a hurry? She was in the city and couldn''t run.


    Looking at her heartless look, Rong LAN is even more angry, squinting her eyes dangerously, "doesn''t it matter if I don''te? You don''t care if you exin it or not? "


    "Exin what?" Qin Chu asked, thinking of the Empress Dowager''s words, suddenly realized, "Oh, this matter, in fact, I think the Empress Dowager''s worry is unreasonable, I am a dragon, she does not want me to be with you, it is reasonable."


    "Rong LAN Leng hum," I how don''t know, Qin family three Miss unexpectedly can put other people''s words in the heart, really let me open an eye. "


    "ttering." Qin Chu facial paralysis like answer, also ignore him, straight forward.


    Rong LAN suddenly stepped forward and held her arm, "wait, let''s talk."


    "Nothing to talk about."


    "Qin Chu!" Let LAN burst to drink a, Qin Chu had to stop, looked back at him, impolitely asked, "talk about what?"


    He was angry and grabbed her out of the city. He went all the way to the outskirts of the city and threw her on the hillside. Qin Churong tolerated his bad temper and was not very angry. He was so angry that she was a little Inexplicable joy.


    "Thest time I went back to the capital, everyone said that we had a good rtionship." Rong LAN slowly voice, also do not know how to say the appearance, looks a little embarrassed, Qin Chu is very quiet looking at him, waiting for his words.


    He pauses and goes on, "I''m confused. No one has ever said that. I know it''s stupid to be obsessed with the past. You said, don''t worry, we can create new memories."

 Chapter 559

    He pauses and goes on, "I''m confused. No one has ever said that. I know it''s stupid to dwell on the past. You said, don''t worry, we can create new memories, and I agree with you. However, I feel more and more ufortable. Why don''t I know anything that everyone knows, but I don''t know. I''m still the protagonist, which makes me very ufortable. Qin Chu, give me a word, what kind of a memory is that? "


    Qin Chu sighed, "it was a happy memory."


    "What about me?"


    "I''m not a worm in your stomach. I don''t know whether you are happy or not. On the surface, I think you should be happy too." Qin Chu light said, if said really does not mind, is also deceiving, but she said to create new memories, is also sincere.


    Just, Rong LAN can''t see it.


    Perhaps, he is notfortable with his missing memory.


    Rong LAN looked at her, and his eyes were like deep water. His eyes were as ck as grinding, which made people feel palpitating. Qin chusu felt that his eyes were the devil''s eyes and could attract people''s soul.


    "Last time, I chatted with situ Han, and he said one thing unintentionally. At that time, you were broken in both hands and feet. I carried you to the hospital and even knelt down to ask him to save you." At that time, Qin Chu had no idea what his mood was when he heard this.


    Kneel down and ask for help.


    In his memory, he never had such a thing. What kind of feelings made him kneel down willingly to ask for help? Qin Chu seems to care nothing about him, but he loves her deeply.


    From other people''s statements, peeping into the memory of the past is all his affectionate, her unkindness.


    Qin Chu''s heart moved. Situ Zhu didn''t say it, but his father did. It''s really Of course, she didn''t expect that Rong LAN would talk to situ Han. They didn''t seem to get together.


    What a crime.


    Mention this matter, she can''t deny, even have a kind of heart.


    "It''s true." Qin Chu said that she was also listening to situ Zhuo''s statement. She was shocked as much as he was. How could Rong LAN kneel? It''s impossible to imagine, however, that he did kneel.


    "It''s true." He knew that situ Han would not speak out falsely. Hearing Qin Chu admit it was another thing. It turned out to be true.


    "They all said that my feelings for you are much deeper than you are for me. It turns out to be true." Rong LAN murmured to herself.


    "Well, that''s not what I said..." Qin Chu realized what she had said and immediately stopped. Rong Lan was immersed in her own world, but she didn''t hear it. She breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little hot on her face.


    Really, what did she do with him?


    "What do you want to say to me?" Qin Chu asked directly.


    Rong LAN does not know, he looks for Qin Chu, what to do in the end, it seems that there is nothing to say.


    Qin Chu saw his face lost, very helpless, Rong LAN suddenly returned to God, "I don''t believe it."


    ? What don''t you believe?


    Rong Lan said in a deep voice, "I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for me. Although I do not have the memory of that time, how can you not like me at all when a perfect person like me has deep affection for you."


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£

 Chapter 560

    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Qin Chu secretly thought, pro, you are narcissistic and arrogant.


    But correct!!


    Rong LAN is depressed and gloomy. He seems to have changed a person, and then he bes domineering and arrogant. He drags Ronn''s son. Qin Chu likes to see his high spirited appearance, and his heart is also happy.


    "So we used to love each other, didn''t we? Because I was controlled by baiqingcheng, we had a misunderstanding and hurt your heart. With your proud personality, how could people think that you were abandoned by me, so you should start first. " Rong LAN then analysis, Qin Chu almost nodded, said all right, smart!!


    Should she nod or shake her head?


    "So?"


    Rong Lan''s face flits a puzzled, turn a smile, this is to let Qin Chu surprised extremely, how long has she not seen Rong LAN smile? Even such a light smile makes her have a kind of sad satisfaction.


    "No, so just know that I''m not hot. Just like me."


    "The state of Chu


    Recall the past is not to say, now look forward to the future ah Hello!!!


    Who knows, Rong LAN Shizi seems to have no desire to look forward to the future. Qin Chuzhen wants to p him. He is about to leave when he is stopped by Rong LAN. He looks at her calmly, and his dark eyes flow with an introverted style. "You like me, don''t you?"


    She''s going to have a temporary deafness, aphasia.


    "Really Like me? "


    "And you? Do you like me


    Let LAN a Zheng, turn to sulk, "do you think I follow you to thend of witchcraft is why? Do you think you have a long life


    "Oh..." Qin Chu couldn''t hide the smile on his face.


    Who said that the most beautiful thing in the world is to love each other.


    Let LAN hum a, finally confirmed this intention, he also breathed a sigh of relief, this cunning woman, unexpectedly concealed him for such a long time, still want him to say like first, she is willing to answer, is really not suffer a loss at all.


    Qin Chu light smile, with a cunning, "we this is to formally determine the rtionship?"


    "Who else do you want to establish a rtionship with?" Rong LAN tone is not good, Qin Chu a smile, slowly rxed.


    Some things, said open, always better than always ambiguous.


    Rong Lan also a smile, turned to say, "although there is no memory of the past, but, this period of time memories, is not a fake, I clearly distinguish what I want, Qin Chu, I want you."


    I want you to be with me all my life.


    I want to grow old with you all my life.


    "As long as you don''t negate me, I will never fail you."


    Even if he had been negative to her, she also held up, and, never had negative him.


    It must be love.


    Three dayster, Qin Ying took the second pill. Two dayster, situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo gave Qin Ying a check-up, and they werepletely relieved. They didn''t care much about the situation of the imperial capital. The emperor seemed to be quite critical of Rong LAN. Compared with more than a year ago, he was more cautious and seemed to have something to happen. Qin Chu understood that this was a bad omen.


    However, there is a empress dowager in the harem. She always loves Rong LAN. Rong Lan''s father and the emperor are brothers. As long as Rong LAN doesn''t go out of his way, the emperor won''t embarrass him. Moreover, Rong LAN has no idea about being an emperor, so she goes to the emperor and tells him to raise more princes.

 Chapter 561

    Rong LAN had no idea of being an emperor. He went to the emperor and said it to his face. He asked the emperor to cultivate more princes. His mind was not in the Donglin empire. Undoubtedly, he pped the emperor. Qin and Chu could think of the emperor''s face. It must be quite embarrassing.


    After the witchcraft problem is solved, it is to start nning how to find baiqingcheng.


    At this point, they have no n at all.


    Nangong lvluo proposes to go back to Baidi city first. Baiqing city must focus on Baidi city. Even if shees back, Nangong lvluo has a hunch that she will still choose Baidi city.


    Qin Chu also agreed.


    However, on their way back, it was clear in the sky, and suddenly there were dark clouds and strong winds. The matchless Ben took a nap in his horse and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The breath of dragon nationality.


    The cloud was shaken down by the strong wind. As soon as the cloudyer was lowered, three dragons were seen flying. One was red horn, red dragon scale, one was golden scale, blue one, and the other was golden scale. The red horn was all in the shape of dragon, with a full length of five or six meters.


    Qin Chu almost blew a whistle. Compared with her form, these dragons are much more mature. No wonder they all call her young dragons.


    They look majestic.


    Qin Chu and Rong LAN fell on the ground and frowned at the three dragons, two men and one woman. The men looked tall and handsome, and the women were sexy and beautiful. To be fair, Qin Chu thought that the appearance of the dragon n was much better than that of the human race. Thest time she saw a man and a woman, they all looked quite charming.


    The handsome blonde man chuckled, his eyes turned around them and fell on Qin Chu. "I think you already know what we''re going to do..."


    Let LAN side, block in front of Qin Chu, "you don''t want to take her away."


    The three dragons obviously didn''t pay attention to the human race. Rong Lan was also very aware of the strength of the dragon n. Looking at Qin Chu with worry, the woman gave a smile with a kind attitude. "Little guy, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to seek revenge. Why should we make unnecessary sacrifice? I heard that your surname is Qin. Hello, my name is long Wanru My two brothers, Longcheng and Longyue, have been ordered by the Dragon King to take you home


    Since they havee, it means that Qin and Chu have to leave today.


    Matchless: Master, they have no malice. They are indeed the guards of the royal family. When the princess was alive, they were loyal to the prince. I know them. These two men are very powerful. You are certainly not rivals. Women are bewildering and should not be underestimated.


    Qin Chu: must we go?


    Matchless: I don''t think you can get away from it. By the way, even if Xiaojin is here, you can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, Xiaojin will be implicated. Do you forget? Xiao Jin can''t do anything to the dragon people.


    Qin Chu said, "I have a puzzle. The Terrans and the dragon have never been associated. How do you know what happened to the Terrans?"


    Longyue is higher than Longcheng, and the people are more cold. "asionally, some dragons who don''t obey the rules wille to the Terrans to have fun. As long as there is no trouble, the Dragon King will mostly turn one eye and close one eye."


    The implication is that they brought back the news.


    The loss of a young dragon by the Terrans is a big event for the dragon people. They can''t tolerate their own people leaving in the Terrans.

 Chapter 562

    The loss of a young dragon by the Terrans is a big event for the dragon people. They can''t tolerate their own people leaving in the Terran. Besides, it''s a half dragon and a half man. It''s said to be a silver dragon.


    Women''s silver dragons are few and far between.


    Must have noble blood.


    When the Dragon King knew the news, he immediately sent someone to pick her up and came to the Baidi city. Hearing the rumors of the previous period, they strengthened their idea of taking her back. Xiaojin, the guardian beast, was also with her, and the princess''s matchless sword was also with her.


    Such a special dragon, how can she live in the Terran.


    "Qin Chu, don''t go with them." Rong LAN held her hand, looked at her calmly, "they are uneasy and kind-hearted, certainly won''t let you go, don''t go with them."


    Qin Chu light said, "blind situation can not allow me not to go with them, Rong LAN, don''t impulse, I know you worry about me, but, you can''t stop them, wait for me toe back."


    She turned to them and said, "I''ll go with you, but promise not to hurt anyone else."


    Long Wanru said with a smile, "it''s natural. We won''t hurt anyone, as long as you cooperate."


    Longcheng looked at Rong LAN coldly, "young man, don''t do anything stupid. It''s just a celebrity sword respect. Five hundred years ago, I could crush you with one finger, not to mention now."


    They don''t pay attention to the Terran at all. Besides the sword God, the swordsman of the Terran is also a little shrimp in their eyes.


    Qin Chu said, "don''t scare people."


    She stopped and looked at Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo, "help me watch him, don''t do stupid things."


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo knew more about the current affairs and didn''t resist, because there was no effect at all. The three dragons were different from the witches. The superiority of the dragon n determined their great difference in strength.


    "Rongn Wait for me. "


    This is the only word that Qin Chu could leave him. Rong LAN clenched his fist and watched them disappear in the sky. He suddenly went to the forest of Warcraft. Situ Zhuo stopped him in a hurry, "what are you going to do? Qin Chu said that when she came back, matchless was also around her. After Qin Chu was a royal family, maybe they would not hurt her


    "I''ll go to Xiaojin. He must know how to get to the dragon n. If Qin Chu doesn''te back for three days, I''ll go to her."


    Qin Chu felt that he was in a fairnd.


    All around is the blue sea water, boundless, in the middle of the sea there is a huge Ind, dense forests, castles, like an ind in a fairy tale, full of fantasy, blurred color.


    This is the dragon n?


    A huge ind?


    It''s surrounded by sea water.


    When they came, Long Wan said with a smile, "haven''t you heard of thend of the dragon people?"


    Qin Chu shakes his head. She has never heard of it. She has never heard of it. They would never tell her about the maind of the dragon people. She should have asked her if she knew that.


    Matchless: This is the onlynd in the Dragonnd.


    This is the ind.


    From a distance, there is a big one. Looking closer, it covers a vast area. There is an ind with an area of about 5000 square kilometers on the wide ocean, which is very vast.


    The buildings on the ind are mainly round castles, and the terrain on the ind is not smooth, so from a distance, it is very spectacr. There are many castles of various round styles, which make it a very beautiful city.


    In a word, beautiful.

 Chapter 563

    In a word, beautiful.


    It was more beautiful than all the scenery she had seen in her life.


    The building of the castle is scattered and not dense. In the middle of the square, there is a huge statue of a god beast. Qin Chu is a God. It is indeed a Griffin. It is veryrge and lifelike. It seems that the dragon people really respect Griffins.


    The three brothers and sisters of the dragon family brought her down to the castle on the top of the mountain, which is thergest Castle pce in the whole ind. Standing on the mountain, looking at the sea from a distance, it is magnificent.


    There are few people here, but asionally there are two or three flying dragons on the sea. It''s very quiet, so she thinks she wants fairnd very much.


    Qin Chu: what''s the poption of the Dragon nationality?


    Matchless: about a hundred dragons.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s) O, lying trough, ying with me? A hundred Dragons of the whole race??


    Matchless: at its peak, there were only about 400 dragons. After the princess left, there were about 100 dragons left. Now I don''t know. Even if the fertility is good, it will probably be less than 200 in a thousand years.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Such arge ce with such a small poption is really a tangled race.


    Matchless: the more noble the race, the less poption. First, it is not easy to have children; second, there are too few women. Hum, it''s not like human and beast.


    Qin Chu thought to himself, is this the indirect meaning that Terrans and orcs are stupid?


    Matchless: Yes.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Long Wanru invited her to the main hall. The poption of the dragon people was very small, so there was no guard. The hall was empty and uninhabited. It was luxurious and quiet all the way.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help but open a brain hole. The poption was so small. How could so many magnificent buildings be built.


    However, no matter how he mends his brain, it seems that he can''t make it up. It''s really incredible.


    "To be honest, I never knew my life." Qin Chu said that they brought her to the hall, mostly to see the Dragon King, that is, the third prince in Wushuang''s mouth.


    The only blood left of the royal family.


    If she was a royal family, there was only one possibility. It was his blood.


    However, she felt uneasy.


    Long Wanru said, "you are sure of the blood of the Dragon King. If it is true, you are a golden horn and silver dragon."


    Longcheng asked, "hum, even if it''s a half human and half dragon monster, it''s our dragon family''s blood."


    Qin Chu, "I''m sorry, birth is never our choice. If I choose, I''d rather be a stupid and ignorant human in your eyes, rather than have such a rare blood."


    Dragon city was furious, and Longyue said in a cold voice, "presumptuous, what is this ce?"


    This is not to Qin Chu, Dragon City deliberately suppressed his anger, Long Yue looked at Qin Chu, did not speak, after a while, only heard the wind move, a handsome man with a jade face walked into the hall.


    He is slender and tall. ording to Qin Chu''s eyes, on 190, the men of the Dragon nationality are very tall. He is wearing a silver robe. He is graceful and wants to be immortal. His facial features are so perfect that he can''t find any fault. He is a perfect man with 360 degrees and no dead corner. No matter from his face or from his body, he is quite a handsome man. If he is in the 21st century, he must be the oba in the Korean wave.


    Dragon King?


    I''m a little younger. If I were my father, I couldn''t call it out.

 Chapter 564

    I''m a little younger. If I were my father, I couldn''t call it out.


    Looks more tender than she was in the 21st century.


    This is how to call out Dad.


    Although Rong LAN is young, her face is so delicate that her age doesn''t matter. The Dragon King is too young to be the Dragon King she imagined.


    TV dramas brush her, Fengshenbang brushes her.


    "Dragon King!" The three brothers and sisters of the dragon family saluted in a respectful manner. The Dragon King nodded, and his eyes fell on Qin and Chu. In the past year, the figure of Qin and Chu was at least five centimeters higher than that of girls of the same age in the Terran family. However, standing up with the women of the dragon n was still a little shorter. Moreover, the Dragon women''s skeleton is slightlyrger, the figure is even, plus the height, will not give people a very strong feeling, very body-building.


    She has a small skeleton and a thin person. Judging from her appearance, if she is a dragon n, I don''t believe the Dragon King.


    Although the man looked at the tender face, his eyes swept over, and Qin Chu''s heart was awe inspiring, as if he had been covered by something safely and could not breathe. His cold and severe eyes were not angry but powerful, and his momentum was amazing.


    Just a nce, Qin and Chu also know that it is indeed the Dragon King.


    Even if he looks like a beautiful man, he is also the Dragon King.


    Matchless: he was about 2200 years old.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Peerless little Lori, you don''t want to paint my world view, OK?


    Life is so hard.


    The world outlook should be normal, otherwise how to live.


    "The three of you will go down first.


    "Yes The three brothers and sisters of the dragon family retreated respectfully. In the huge hall, only the Dragon King and Qin Chu were left.


    Qin Chu felt very nervous when he looked at him with so focused eyes. It was an emotion that she had not appeared for a long time. Just being looked at by one person would feel nervous.


    "Can I have a change?" The Dragon King asked in a soft tone, as if afraid of disturbing her.


    Qin Chu secretly thought, really straight forward, straight to the theme ah, the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family dare not let her change to have a look, the Dragon King''s first words is to change body, first determine the identity.


    Qin Chu changed her body. Compared with the adult dragon, her body was a little more immature. The Dragon King nced at the silver dragon in front of him with a touch ofplicated color in his eyes.


    A royal family of pure blood.


    He thought of his sister.


    The only younger sister, the younger sister whom I loved very much since childhood.


    His sister''s dragon body is more slender. In addition, there is no other difference, the same beautiful color, the same beautiful angle, oh, the color of their eyes is different.


    It''s a pure dragon.


    Qin and Chu became human again.


    She said thoughtfully, "actually, I don''t know my life experience."


    "Sit down." The Dragon King said lightly and asked her to sit down.


    "I''m confused, too." The Dragon King said, "I am the only dragon left in the royal family. You are the royal family, and you must be my blood."


    Qin Chu thought to himself, is there no blood left outside?


    The Dragon King said, "my eldest brother and second brother died very early, my father and my younger sister died too. I really can''t figure out how you came except me. More than ten years ago, I did have a brief encounter with a woman of the Terran n."


    Matchless: Master, you must not underestimate him, he is a very bad person.

 Chapter 565

    Matchless: Master, you must not underestimate him. He is a very bad man, absolutely bad beyond your imagination. You can''t listen to him because he is your father. You can''t believe his words even punctuation.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    "Matchless, don''t speak ill of me,e out." The Dragon King''s voice has a faint smile.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Matchless: bullshit, he can''t hear what I say, it''s just a guess.


    Peerless from the space of Qin Chu, the beautiful and tender little Lori stands beside Qin Chu. The whole hall bes soft. The beautiful girl, beautiful Lori, looks like a mother and daughter, beautiful as a picture.


    "Three princesses, long time no see."


    The Dragon King was shocked to see matchless, "I didn''t expect that you would choose this Beautiful shape. "


    Matchless: hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of the master, I was going to choose a girl''s body.


    "I''m ttered." Matchless said, "the third prince has not changed at all."


    "You know, it''s only a thousand years. What can change?" The Dragon King said lightly, his eyes fell on Qin Chu again, "where''s your mother?"


    "Dead." Qin Chu answered very simply.


    The Dragon King looked at her simply, without any painful expression, and was slightly surprised. The woman mentioned her mother without any sadness. He didn''t expect that, which made him a little surprised.


    Qin Chu secretly thought that he was too simple, so she did a rescue, "when my mother died, I was still very young, do not remember, also can not remember her appearance."


    The Dragon King nodded, "after you have a home, this is your home."


    Qin Chu doesn''t want to live here in the future. She has been living with more than 100 dragons for thousands of years. It''s too challenging for her. She can''t do it and has no interest at all.


    Qin Chu said, "I want to go back to human life."


    "Why?"


    "I am also a Terran. For more than ten years, I have been living in the form of a human. Thend of sword God can ept me. Therefore, I do not intend to stay in the dragon n. Please forgive me." Qin Chu said without being humble or arrogant.


    Not everyone wants to have noble blood.


    At least, she didn''t want it.


    The Dragon King smiles. "I''m your father."


    "So what? You haven''t done anything in my life for more than ten years." Qin Chu said, "you are like a stranger to me, so am I to you. Besides, I am not a pure dragon race. You will have your own children in the future. I am an ident. You can let me live and die in the Terran."


    The handsome face of the Dragon King always has a smile. It seems that he connives at children''s temper tantrums. He looks very mature. He said, "I don''t exclude half dragon and half man''s children. Yes, you are an ident, but your blood is mainly respected. The dragon''s blood is higher than the human''s blood. You are the dragon family. How well can you live in the Terran? They are covetous of you. Human beings are a forgetful group. Soon, they will forget that you once saved thend of sword God. Soon, they will covet you, kill you, and directly enter the sword saint or even the sword God. Why not do it? "


    "I can protect myself. I''m not afraid." Qin Chu said softly.


    As he said, humans are forgetful, she agrees.


    But she had the ability to protect herself.

 Chapter 566

    "I can protect myself. I''m not afraid." Qin Chu said softly.


    As he said, humans are forgetful, she agrees.


    But she had the ability to protect herself.


    Even if she doesn''t, Rong LAN can protect her.


    After a period of time, Rong LAN is the sword master, no one can move her.


    The Dragon King said, "son, you are not familiar with the dragon people, so you are very repelled. This is a paradise, and you will like to live here."


    Matchless: listen to him fart, you will be bored to death.


    Qin Chu: don''t worry. I have no interest in living in the Dragon nationality. Don''t be so angry.


    Qin Chu said, "I am a half dragon. Can the people ept me?"


    "Of course, you are the princess of the dragon n. Who dares not ept you?" The Dragon King said, "you can call on the wind and rain in the dragon n. It''s better than being chased and killed in the Terran n, isn''t it?"


    "Are you really my father?" Qin Chu asked questions.


    "Matchless, tell him, does the royal family have a second dragon?"


    Matchless said coldly, "no more."


    The Dragon King looked at her gently again, "tiger poison does not eat son, I am your father, will not harm you, just want to provide you with afortable life, you also don''t mean to me."


    Qin Chu: don''t the dragon people have illegitimate children?


    Matchless: Master, you think too much. The flying dragons, the women of the Dragon royal family, the golden horns of the silver body and the golden horns of the men, all of which can be easily distinguished from their appearance. How can there be illegitimate children.


    Even if there are illegitimate children, when you fly in the sky, you can hide your own color, that is impossible.


    So, there is only one male dragon in the dragon n.


    Even if he was reluctant to admit it, he would admit that Qin and Chu were the seeds of the Dragon King.


    Qin Chu was quite surprised. This typical royal blood is really easy to recognize. It''s unnecessary to use blood to recognize rtives. Just look at the dragon scale and dragon horn. The royal family has no sessor. Is she really his child?


    "These days, you first live, first familiar with the environment." The Dragon King said that Qin Chu was thinking that maybe a child suddenly appeared. He was still very repelled. He was not very enthusiastic about himself, nor was he very excited. He was not in any mood. It seemed that he did not have the respect that his father should have. This also made Qin Chufortable.


    If he really wants to show his father''s kindness, she will be very ufortable.


    Even if they are father and daughter, they can get along well. Besides, Xiaojin and Wushuang don''t like him. Xiaojin is so arrogant that he doesn''t even listen to his master''s words and dare to nder him. No one can please him, but matchless is much more honest. He doesn''t like Dragon King, maybe because of the princess. However, it will not be beaten to death.


    Therefore, her father must be nothing good.


    Qin Chu was ced in a crystal pce by him. The building here is perfect. The pce is crystal clear and gorgeous. She has never seen such a beautiful pce, like a castle in the painting.


    All kinds of jewelry, night pearls, everywhere, don''t worry about the night.


    Standing on the balcony, you can see the boundless sea, the sea is calm, gentle, no wind and waves, the scenery is beautiful.


    She felt that she could not refuse the beauty.


    The scenery here gives her a kind of Sad familiar, as if in a dream, she has seen such a beautiful picture, through the familiar relief in the bedroom, has seen the huge oil painting in the room.

 Chapter 567

    The scenery here gives her a kind of Sad familiar, as if in a dream, she has seen such a beautiful picture, through the familiar relief in the bedroom, seen the huge oil painting in the room, also seen such a unique crystalmp.


    Everything was perfect and wless.


    The Dragon King is really meticulous. Has he ever investigated what she likes?


    Matchless said, "this is the room with the best view of the pce."


    "This is the princess''s bedroom?"


    Matchless nodded, confirming her conjecture that the Third Prince of the dragon family was the Dragon King. She was his daughter. Naturally, she was a princess. She could live in the princess''s bedroom.


    The dragon n has always had only one princess, which seems to be a kind of strange circle. ording to unparalleled knowledge, most of the Dragon Kings in the past dynasties only have one dragon girl, and all the others are dragon sons.


    The Dragon King of this generation, the females of the whole dragon race all mated with him, but no one gave birth to another dragon. This situation is also very rare. It has been more than 1000 years, not 10 years, 100 years, and even has no offspring. Wushuang also thinks that he has a hidden disease.


    Qin Chu didn''t expect that this was the famous Princess bedroom. The main hall was more than 200 square meters, and the bedroom was more than 100 square meters. In addition, the courtyard and the side hall were more than 1000 square meters. It turned out that it was the princess''s bedroom.


    There is a beautiful oil painting in the bedroom. It seems that it has been some years, and the color is still beautiful. It is iparable. This is an oil painting painted by the princess himself. The picture is very fuzzy. It looks like a paradise with flowers everywhere. There is a wooden vi and a smallke.


    The bedroom hall is connected with a huge balcony. From the balcony, you can see the sea view and the castle at the bottom.


    I live here. I''m down here.


    "Should I live in another ce? This is your old master''s residence." Qin Chu said, I don''t know if there will be any resentment in matchless heart, he should be very familiar with here.


    "This was originally the princess''s bedroom. You are now the princess of the dragon n." Said matchless.


    "Oh."


    She didn''t know whether matchless was sad or not, and it was hard tofort him.


    Qin Chu was sitting on the balcony, watching the scenery, and the wind was all around his ears. It was really quiet and quiet. Suddenly, there was a wind in the distance, and two dragons were rolling to the ind. They seemed to be ying and fighting. There was fire and wind in the air, but no one cared. After a while, the two dragons turned into a man and a woman, diving down and disappeared.


    She had a little understanding of why the Dragonnd is an ocean.


    The destructive power of the dragon people is so strong, if you give them a piece ofnd, it is estimated that it will be destroyed soon. The ocean is not the same. The ocean is not the same. It''s OK to make waves any way you like.


    "The pce is for the two of us?"


    Wushuang said, "there are some guard teams, about ten dragons like this, not many."


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m bored to death. What should he do if he doesn''t let me go back to the Terran?"? I can''t beat him again, and you can''t beat him. It seems that it''s useless to know with emotion. "


    "This is a long-term consideration."


    Qin Chu hung down his head, "I''m afraid that I won''t go back in a few days. Rong LAN doesn''t know what to make of it."


    Matchless said, "at present, there is no way to go back."


    "Wait, don''t I have a scroll?"


    "If you go back, he will catch you back."


    "The state of Chu


    Xiaojin has no way to rely on, and she can only rely on herself.

 Chapter 568

    The night in thend of the Dragon nationality is very beautiful. The sea surface is sparkling and the moonlight is bright. Thend seems to be immersed in a dream. Qin Chu is sleepless and takes her for a walk in the Dragon Pce.


    The courtyard is very beautiful, asionally you can see one or two guards, the pce guard looks quite loose.


    "Princess highness, please stop. This is forbidden territory." Qin chugang came to a pce and thought it was very beautiful. He wanted to go in and have a look. Long Wanru fell beside her and scared her.


    Long Wanru seems to feel that she appears too suddenly, frightening the princess. She apologizes and says, "princess, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing. Where is this?" Qin Chu said, and exined, "I can''t sleep at night, so I''m out for a walk. I don''t know this is a forbidden area."


    Long Wanru said, "this is the pce of the empress of the dragon, because shemitted the taboo of the dragon family and was imprisoned here."


    Qin Chu was surprised, "what did she do?"


    Although the Dragon King can mate with all the women of the dragon n at will, he still has a Dragon Queen. But the empress of the dragon can''t mate with other men at will. Is it that the empress of the dragon is so fickle that she betrays the Dragon King?


    Qin Chu brain hole opened, brain Bu Dragon King put on a huge green hat.


    Long Wanru said, "the Dragon King has no heirs for many years. Many years ago, all the women of the dragon family went to the imperial pce to serve the Dragon King. One of the women was lucky enough to give birth to the Dragon son. The empress of the dragon was jealous and killed the Dragon son. He was imprisoned here."


    Qin Chu said that he understood that the Dragon King had not had a child for more than a thousand years. Was it the empress of the dragon who was making trouble? Married a jealous woman? The Dragon King seldom has children, and he will be very angry when he has no children.


    Matchless is already gloating.


    Long Wanru said, "the Dragon King once ordered that no one should be allowed to step in here, and the empress of the dragon was not allowed to see anyone. She could not get out of the pce."


    It was a living imprisonment.


    Qin Chu said, "I know. I won''t go in."


    Long Wanru smiles and nods, "thank you princess."


    The princess is quite clever, not the type of trouble, they are much more rxed.


    "Is there any forbidden area here? Tell me directly, lest I go to the wrong ce and make the Dragon King unhappy. " Qin Chu politely asked, "Long Wan shook his head." besides this pce, other ces, just like a princess walking, the Dragon King will hold a ceremony for the princess tomorrow, and his royal highness is still an early rest. "


    "Ceremony? I didn''t hear about it. " Qin Chu was very surprised that no one told her about it.


    The Dragon King also yed gongs and drums to let others know that he had a daughter who was half a dragon and half a man? He''s not sick. It''s a scandal. He gave birth to a child with a Terran woman. Isn''t he afraid that the dragon n is against him?


    Brain pumping?


    Long Wanru was a little embarrassed to see her so surprised. In fact, she was surprised when she received the news. Originally, she thought that the Dragon King would suppress this matter. Who knows, it is such a big banner.


    It''s not good for the Dragon King''s reputation.


    She couldn''t understand what the Dragon King was thinking.


    "Let the princess rest early."


    "Yes, thank you." Qin Chu saw that she was standing in the same ce. She had no words on her face to send the princess off, so he had to go back to the Princess Pce. Qin Chu was very puzzled, "matchless, what do you think he is thinking?"


    "I don''t know. I feel something is wrong with the pce."


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 569

    "In those days, the Imperial Pce was very lively. Although there were not many dragons in the dragon n, the royal family was open to the public. Many dragons could visit the pce. Moreover, the pce often held celebrations and enjoyed themselves with them. No pce has sentinels. All the pces are open and almost secret. Even the Princess Pce, there was a dragon girl who lived in the pce freely. Although the princess was not happy, she did not stop her. This is their right, although she can only enjoy one night. "


    "But today''s royal family is quiet and silent. As soon as you enter the pce, long Wanrues out. Obviously, they are all looking at the pce, and no one is allowed to break the rules here. The dragon n hassted for tens of thousands of years, and it has never been so strange." Matchless light said, "now, although the Dragon King wants to make rules, it will not be so."


    Qin and Chu knew nothing about the dragon people, so they had no special feelings.


    It''s just too quiet.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know the customs of the dragon people. She knows the customs of the human people. The Royal Pce of the people is indeed so. The guard is very strict. There are many forbidden areas and taboos in the imperial pce.


    Qin Chu said, "anyway, it''s none of our business. I''ll treat it as a foreigner. What happened here has nothing to do with me."


    Matchless: don''t forget that you promised Xiaojin to revitalize the dragon n.


    "The state of Chu


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o!!!!


    How can she rejuvenate the dragon n?


    Matchless: don''t forget, I told you that in order to ask Xiaojin to save you, I told him that he trained you to kill the Dragon King, otherwise Xiaojin would not save you. This is the price you have to pay.


    Qin Chu: didn''t it make me want to die?


    Matchless: maybe you can kill him.


    Qin Chu: I kill myself faster.


    Matchless: be a man with hope. You are a half dragon with unlimited potential. I believe you.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Matchless did say at that time that in order to save her, he had an agreement with Xiaojin. When she asked Xiaojin to follow her, Xiaojin also said that she wanted to revitalize the dragon n. At that time, she did not expect that one day she would really face-to-face with the dragon n.


    Although there are only more than 100 dragons in her family, they are dragons. They are powerful and overwhelming. What is she?


    Alexandria has wood!!


    In this way, the stimtion to Qin Chu, she simply did not sleep, began to sit up to practice, she has not been a good practice for a period of time, the mind is on the trial.


    However, in such a practice, she was surprised to find that when she was a middle-level sword Zun? There is no omen at all. During this period of time, I was busy with the affairs of Baidi City, and I didn''t have much time to practice. I didn''t feel any sense of breaking through the middle level.


    It''s really weird.


    Matchless is nothing strange, for him, everything is normal.


    Qin Chu had to turn a blind eye and close one eye. The middle rank was the middle rank. Anyway, it was not a bad thing to be powerful.


    "Matchless, when can I use your power?"


    "Sword God."


    Qin Chu, "ah, when I didn''t ask."


    In terms of countries, the difference between India and the United States can not bepared.


    Dragon King pce.


    "What is she doing?" The Dragon King asked.


    dragon city said, "Your Royal Highness has just gone for a walk under the moon, and has gone to the Dragon Pce. If Wan has blocked her, she has gone back to the pce of the princess and has been practicing without any rest."

 Chapter 570

    Dragon city said, "Your Highness has just taken a walk under the moon, and has gone to the pce behind the dragon. If Wan Ru has stopped her, she has gone back to the princess hall and has been practicing without rest."


    The Dragon King nodded, "I didn''t expect that..."


    Dragon city asked uneasily, "Dragon King, do you really want to hold a celebration tomorrow? How to exin her identity, she has half of the human blood, for the Dragon King, this is a scandal


    A scandal?


    The Dragon King chuckled, "even if it''s a scandal, the dragon people have no new blood for more than a thousand years. If they have a new blood, they are dragon women again. This is a happy event. I think, this kind of happy thing, will always cover the scandal. "


    Longcheng didn''t agree with him, but he couldn''t control the Dragon King''s decision, so he could only do as he was told.


    He has been with the Dragon King for more than 1000 years without knowing what he is thinking.


    For so many years, his royal family had nothing to do, and the dragon n had been talking about it in session. He did not seem to be in a hurry at all. He found the only heir, which was not cold and warm. I don''t know whether it was because she was only a half Dragon.


    "Where does the princess want to go and what she wants to ask, she should try her best to take good care of him. I want to know everything about the princess in the Terran, and ask me all about it. "


    "Yes


    The Dragon City retreated, and the Dragon King sat alone in his bedroom, meditating.


    The next day, the dragon people held a grand celebration to celebrate the return of the Dragon Princess. Qin and Chu also knew the number of the dragon people. There were 206 dragons in total. Now the number of them is 207, which is just over 200. The number of female dragons is pitifully small. The remaining 26 are all male. It''s no wonder that the dragon people are hard to reproduce.


    She stood on a high ce with the Dragon King. First of all, Qin Chu thought that she was a soy sauce yer. Everything was done by the Dragon King. She just cooperated with the Dragon King and was watched by the dragon people.


    The dragon n is much more regr than she imagined. I thought that her dragon family, half human and half dragon, would be sneered at here. Who knows, the scene is quiet, and the atmosphere is harmonious and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Matchless: that''s fake. This is the rtionship of great disparity in strength. The Dragon King is much more powerful than them. In addition, the Dragon King also has his own loyal subordinates. Of course, they dare not say anything.


    If it had been more than a thousand years ago, it would have been another scene.


    At that time, the Dragon King was not the third prince. The dragon family was prosperous and the Dragon King was very lenient. If one and a half dragons came out, it was estimated that the Dragon King would be sprayed to death. Now, the three princes managing the dragon family seem to have changed.


    No one dares to challenge the authority of the royal family.


    After the sacrifice, the scene was a little more lively. Qin and Chu also changed into the form of dragon, proving that she was a royal family. But she was more familiar with the form of human beings. Looking at more than 100 dragons circling in the sky, she was a human being, which made her feel very strange.


    The so-called celebration of the dragon people is also very interesting, that is, a group of dragons are flying in the air, creating a magnificent and splendid scenery with fire and wind elements, which looks pleasing to the eyes and does not hurt the Dragon maind.


    Wee in such a way, Qin Chu has never met.


    Qin Chu did not say a word from the beginning to the end. She quietly followed the Dragon King and quietly enjoyed the celebration of the dragon family, as if she were just a bystander, not the protagonist.


    The Dragon King said, "after that, these people are your subordinates."


    ¡£

 Chapter 571

    The Dragon King said, "after that, these people are your subordinates."


    Qin Chuughs and panics. How dare she say she leads so many dragons? She is not a fool. She knows very well that they belong to the Dragon King. The order of the Dragon King is the realmand.


    Although she is a princess, she has half the human blood on her body. These dragons don''t know how to look at her.


    I don''t think anyone can look up to her.


    Long Wang Xin patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, you are the royal family. They dare not do anything to you. Your words are my words."


    "Yes


    The Dragon King gave her a name, longqiushuang.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Your sister is a good servant girl''s name. However, she knows that the probability of using this name is zero. It is estimated that no one will remember this name. When people of the dragon n see her, they should call her Princess.


    No one can remember the name.


    Qin Chu heard unparalleled cold a hum, she just knew that his original master, the princess of the dragon family, was named long Qianqiu.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    It''s so uneducated to name the Dragon King.


    After a series of celebrations, Qin and Chu were finally liberated and no longer followed the Dragon King. The Dragon King disappeared, leaving her and other dragon people.


    Before leaving, the Dragon King let her carnival, do not have scruples, she can call on the wind and rain in the dragon n.


    Everything here is so beautiful, she still feel very depressed, as if something has been stuck in her throat, unable to say, Qin Chu looked at the clear sky, a little mncholy.


    a woman came up, tall, sexy, full of body, wearing a low breast and long skirt, and a long, elegant coat. It looked quite soft and beautiful. "Your Highness, your first visit to the maind of the dragon, must not be very familiar with the Dragon continent. Why don''t I take you out for a walk? My name is lung LAN."


    Qin Chu looked at the young and beautiful face of the woman and shook her head slightly. "Thank you. I don''t need it. I have no match."


    No double swords be little Lori standing beside her.


    "No double swords. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to turn into an adult and be so beautiful." Lonn said hello warmly.


    Matchless light said, "you too, more than a thousand yearster, you are still so beautiful."


    Long LAN pursed his lips with a smile, "the dragon n passed a thousand years in a sh. How fast it is, I think it''s slow. You are the sword of our Dragon Princess. After thousands of years, you are still our princess''s sword."


    Matchless said, "yes, destiny."


    Qin Chu doesn''t cut in. She doesn''t want to meet any one of the dragon people, so she doesn''t speak. Long LAN seems to see that she doesn''t want to hide contact with them and doesn''t force her.


    There are several dragons nearby, whispering and asionally looking at her. Qin Chu knows that they are discussing her. She doesn''t care very much. She is a princess from the sky. If no one cares, the Dragon King is really unpopr.


    "Matchless, who is that?"


    "A good friend of the princess." Said matchless.


    Qin Chu said, "you seem not to be very enthusiastic about her. Why don''t you have the joy of meeting again after a long separation?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have that extra feeling." Matchless indifferently said that his voice was t and t. Even if the princess appeared, he would at most express his shock. Then he would tangle about which Princess he was going to talk to.

 Chapter 572

    "Sorry, I don''t have that extra feeling." Matchless indifferently said that his voice was t and t. Even if the princess appeared, he would at most express his shock. Then he would tangle about which Princess he was going to talk to.


    Although, he likes Qin Chu very much.


    However, his feelings for the former princess are much deeper. Maybe he will choose the former princess.


    Anyway, this is unlikely.


    Therefore, he does not usually think about it.


    "It''s heartless." Qin Chu tut tut said, "it seems that in the past thousand years, the dragon people did not add any poption, but many people died. In the past, when they were at their peak, they did not ept more than 200 people?"


    Matchless said, "well, during the war between the Terran and the dragon, some people died. When the third prince colluded with the witch God and betrayed the princess, some died. Naturally, the poption was less."


    Qin Chu nodded, "the dragon king betrayed the princess and killed the old dragon king. Does no one know about it? Why obey him? "


    "It''s a matter of personal means, so I told you not to underestimate him."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin and Chu became the shape of a dragon, flying over thend of the Dragon nationality. The sky was boundless. The sea surface was wide and t. There was no wind or wave. It was not as beautiful as the real scenery. She took her rolling in the clouds. She was taught to use the power of the dragon family more freely. She was still a young dragon. Her strength was not as strong as that of the adult dragon n, but it should not be underestimated.


    Qin and Chu especially like the feeling of rolling in the clouds, free.


    No one bothers.


    This is a very special space, belongs to her time.


    She had a pretty good time.


    "How about today''s celebration?" Just returned to the pce, met the Dragon King, Qin Chu bet, he was deliberately waiting for her, this gentle jade, seems to be her father, but she can not call out the father''s person, deep and unpredictable.


    It looks like a gentleman like jade, but it''s hard to understand.


    She didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Good." Qin Chu said.


    Actually, she didn''t feel much.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that you didn''t talk to people at the ceremony, you went straight to y."


    "Yes." Qin Chu said that he had no memory of the people at the ceremony. The Dragon King knew everything and knew her whereabouts like the palm of his hand. "I''m not familiar with them. I have nothing to say. In addition, I''m a half dragon. I don''t think I''mpatible with the Dragon people."


    The Dragon King said, "that''s not true. You are the princess of our dragon family. They will ept you wholeheartedly as long as you can ept them. Usually, I''d like to know more about them and see if there are any young people you like. "


    Qin Chu thought, your sister, this painting style is not very right.


    She just returned to the dragon n for a few days. Her father couldn''t wait to consider her marriage without saying a few words. What''s the rhythm? Qin Chu''s heart was tense.


    She silent down, Dragon King a smile, "don''t be shy, although you are still small, but I see your form, you can consider cross, match."


    "The state of Chu


    Dear, we are not familiar enough to talk about this kind of thing.


    Besides, the painting style is not right.


    The rhythm doesn''t match. Hello.


    There is no doubt that the women born in the royal family are not the same as the women of the royal family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 573

    Qin and Chu have heard that the state of the Dragon nationality is hard to find. What''s more, it''s the royal women. The Royal Dragon and women may not give birth to the royal family, but the royal women must be the royal family. There is no doubt about this.


    In order to improve the sess rate of Qin and Chu, what did she do o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    It''s just destroying the Three Outlooks!!!


    "I haven''t thought that much yet." Qin Chu said that he seriously refused to be a dragon that only gave birth to children.


    "Perhaps because you are a half dragon, you have the blood of a human race, which is different from the normal growth of a dragon. Therefore, I think your reproductive function is very mature..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to consider what you''re talking about fertility." Qin Chu stood up and looked at him coldly.


    He didn''t seem to expect that his daughter would refute him.


    Qin Chu didn''t expect that she could not hold her breath. She said that she had a baby, so she didn''t send several dragons to her room. Why? Strong, violent? If he doesn''t want to, it''s unreasonable.


    "If you don''t want to, let''s take our time. I know I''m in a hurry. You haven''t been familiar with thend of the dragon people. I shouldn''t have talked to you about this issue so early."


    Qin Chu coldly smile, he has found his own steps, but she is not so easy to give up.


    "No matter how long, I don''t think about having a baby with a dragon." The tone of Qin and Chu was firm.


    The Dragon King changed his face and his eyes turned cold.


    Qin Chu thought sarcastically, oh, can''t you put on?


    That''s ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I can''t choose my birth and be a half dragon. It''s not my choice. But I''ve been growing up in the Terran. My ideas have been shaped, my habits have also been shaped, and my mode of thinking has also been shaped. I''m a person, not a beast. I can mate with men and have children at will. I don''t have the habit of dragon."


    "Presumptuous!" The Dragon King suddenly drank, his voice was stern, "who are you talking to?"


    "I don''t think I''m going too far." Qin Chu looked at him with no abasement or arrogance. "I want you to know that I came to thend of the Dragon nationality, which is not my wish. Coming here does not mean that I am grateful to you. I am not proud of half of the dragon blood in my body. Ie here simply because I can''t beat you."


    If she''s here, the only thing she can do is to give birth.


    Sorry, I don''t serve you!!!


    On the contrary, the Dragon King calmed down and restored his gentleman''s appearance like jade. He nced over Qin Chu and said faintly, "OK, today you are tired. Go back and have a rest."


    "Quit!" Qin Chu bowed down and bowed out of the room.


    Until her figure disappeared, suddenly, the huge night pearl suddenly cracked and broke the ground, and the Dragon King''s face could not see anything different. The three brothers and sisters of Longyue came in. Long Wanru looked at the debris on the ground and narrowed his eyebrows.


    The Dragon King asked, "what''s the matter?".


    Long Wanru said, "Dragon King, we have found out what you told us."


    Longcheng told all the things about Qin and Chu in the dragon n, and the Dragon King told him everything. He wanted to know everything, and they didn''t hide it.


    "I didn''t expect that she still had this talent." The dragon king turned the ring on his hand. "It''s very simr to my younger sister that day. She''s also a talent tester. She''s only a few years old."

 Chapter 574

    "I didn''t expect that she still had this talent." The dragon king turned the ring on his hand. "It''s very simr to my younger sister that day. She''s also a talent tester. She''s only a few years old."


    dragon jump said, "that is based on the standard of the human race, with the standard of the dragon, I am afraid that is not necessarily so. The royal highness of the princess is in the life of the Terran. The habits and functions of the Terran have a deep influence on her, and her testing level is based on the Terran."


    All levels of the dragon n are several steps higher than the Terran.


    So, the power is very different.


    "even so, it is also a very good gift. In the teens, they are full of test makers, and no one has ever appeared. Moreover, several of them can jointly defeat the wizard and destroy the transmission tower. It seems that this Royal Highness has surprised me quite a lot." The Dragon King murmured to himself.


    In the eye passed a touch of evil.


    Long Wanru said, "the princess''s talent is high, which is also the blessing of our dragon family. Tomorrow I will take the princess to test her talent."


    "No need!" The Dragon King said lightly, "this matter is not in a hurry. Wan Ru, I think she is quite close to you. I have another thing for you to do."


    "Dragon King, please."


    "Persuade her to have a baby." The Dragon King said, "Long Wan looked up and looked at the Dragon King in astonishment." is your princess too young to be young? "


    "It''s not too early. She will give birth sooner orter. Long Yue, go and choose some noble men to wait."


    "Yes


    What else does long Wanru want to persuade? Finally, under their discussion, nothing is said.


    It''s too early for the princess to talk about fertility.


    When Qin Chu returned to the Princess Pce, she still could not calm down her anger. The Dragon King gave her the feeling that it was not important whether she was his daughter or not. Her most important identity was the princess of the dragon family, a fertile woman.


    She couldn''t calm her anger.


    When Long Wan Tathagata came to find her, Qin Chu was still calm and did not have a good face for her. Even among all the dragon people, she was the most fond of this woman. She resisted at the thought that she was the king of the dragon.


    "What did the Dragon King say to you? Are you so angry?" Long Wanru asked with a smile.


    Qin Chu shakes his head, "didn''t say what, it is I oneself can''t sink gas, by the way, youe to look for me what matter?"


    "In fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess that the Dragon King must be talking to you about childbirth, and you will be angry like this, right?" Long Wanru asked.


    "Are you going to be a lobbyist?" Qin Chu changed his face in an instant.


    "I''ve been ordered to be a lobbyist, but I don''t think you''re too young to worry about it. The Dragon King is too urgent." Long Wanru said, and she really wondered why the Dragon King was so eager.


    Qin Chu was relieved. She didn''t want to talk about it.


    "I can''t take this kind of thing."


    Even though she has been trained in the military camp for many years, she has seen women soldiers and male soldiers go around in disorder. Several people at a time, she can not ept the challenge of three outlooks, let alone several dragons.


    What''s the difference between that and animals.


    "Why is he in such a hurry to let me have children?"


    "There has been no new poption of the dragon people for many years. It is difficult for female dragons to reproduce, and the poption is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, they are afraid that they will go on the road of extinction. Therefore, the Dragon King is more anxious because the Royal Princess''s fertility is much stronger than others. Our dragon family, the Royal poption has been very prosperous, until the death of the former princess, she left no offspring, the Royal poption withered

 Chapter 575

    "You are the only princess of the dragon family. The Dragon King naturally has expectations for you, hoping that you can have more royal families and extend the royal family''s offspring."


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry.


    Long Wanru didn''t say that. She didn''t know about it. Matchless Lori didn''t tell her. Matchless was also very aggrieved about it. Before she could say it, long Wanru came.


    "It''s ridiculous." Qin Chu more and more feel ridiculous, "first of all, I am a person, forget it, said you do not understand."


    Long Wan said with a smile, "who says I don''t understand, of course I do. The education of the Terran is different from that of the dragon, and the Terrans don''t worry about extinction. The education you receive is different from ours. Of course, it''s normal for a female dragon to have children of different blood lines."


    Of course, Qin Chu would not ept this.


    She knows it.


    Long Wanru said, "I''m afraid the Dragon King can''t turn around for a while. Don''t worry about it. Take your time. You don''t have to worry about it."


    How could it not have been?


    They were so good that they could kill her.


    If she doesn''t follow, it''s estimated that the Dragon King wille, and she can''t escape. She doesn''t want to die so early. It''s even more funny to die in such a way.


    "What if I''ve been reluctant?"


    "Princess your highness, this is your responsibility, always bear."


    Qin Chu sneers, this is what bullshit responsibility, you gave birth to me, raised me? Did you educate me? Now let mee back to take on some bullshit responsibility, dream it, impossible!


    Long Wanru knew she didn''t want to. She said with a smile, "think about it first. I''ll go and have a good rest."


    She said and left the pce.


    "No, I have to run away." Qin Chu said in a deep voice that he should not wait to die. Otherwise, he would wait for him to change his mind. When would it be? In case he did not change his mind?


    She would have to be a fertility tool.


    Damn it, it''s sad to be a princess of the dragon n.


    "Matchless, how to leave?" She can''t wait to get out of this suffocating ce.


    "There''s no way. It''s better to wait for Rong LAN and Xiao Jin toe. Although he can''t hurt the people of the dragon n, it shouldn''t be a problem to take you away."


    Qin Chu sent a breath. She was really afraid that Xiaojin could not do anything.


    She also secretly hated her inability to protect herself.


    If she''s powerful, she doesn''t need to rely on anyone at all.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go on an expedition. We''ll alle to the Dragonnd. We can''t know about the pce." Qin Chushen voice said, "matchless, you always have something good to introduce to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I''ll wait for you to ask.


    She wondered when the master would ask.


    When ites to good ces, the princess used to be very strange. There were some good ces to go.


    The next day, before dawn, Qin Chu and matchless left the pce. The dragon n also needed rest. Few people came out to take part in activities at night, and they had to be more active during the day. However, she saw that there was no difference between day and night. The light at night was very bright, so there was no sense of disobedience between day and night. Qin Chu and Wushuang all the way down without any obstruction.


    Long Wanru saw her go down the mountain, but she thought that Qin and Chu were all here, and there was nothing wrong with her. The maind of the Dragon nationality knew that she was a princess and would not mess around, so she let her go.


    Maybe the little girl is bored and wants to go out for a walk.

 Chapter 576

    This ind is big. She is taken to the north of the ind. Where is there a mountain, a curtain of waterfall falls from the mountain, and it is urgent and big. It is very beautiful. The sshing water drops make it like ayer of fog around it. It is very beautiful.


    "Where is this?" Qin Chu asked.


    The waterfall is beautiful, but she has never seen any beautiful scenery in her life, and even more beautiful waterfalls have seen it. How can she be attracted by the waterfall, sheughs and grabs Qin Chu and plunges into the water.


    "Change."


    Qin Chu turned into a dragon. Two people were in the water. The dragon has one advantage. It can be used in the water for several hours. She swam to the bottom of the water with the pair. It is deeper than she thought. There is a sea on the back. Qin Chu has a little more excited mind. He doesn''t know what the two are selling. They have been stuck to the bottom of the water.


    There is nothingmon under the water, it is a pile of rocks.


    Wushuang moved a rock and revealed a cave, and let Qin Chu swim inside. It just passed a young dragon. After Qin Chu passed, he went in and returned to the original state. Two people travel all the way, about a quarter of an hour, no two show that she can show the water. Qin Chu jumps out, but it is a hall. She changes back to the human type and jumps up from the water.


    There is no special ce in the hall, which is a milky white stone in the center, like a crane.


    The hall was very wet, the water beat the rock, Qin Chu suddenly realized that there was a waterfall outside. This is the cave in the mountain. What is this ce


    "This is the ce where the princess secretly practiced it. The milky white stone was named wushuangshi by my name. I never know its origin. But the effect of this stone is doubled for the dragon people. The princess has been practicing it for less than a month, and her strength has doubled."


    "So amazing?"


    Is it even more surprising than the mirror continent?


    It can improve the cultivation of people so quickly.


    "No, it''s only for the dragon." "It may not improve your cultivation as a human race, but your strength as a dragon will certainly multiply," said Wu


    "The three princesses had been holding the princess in the same year, andter, he was not the princess''s opponent at all." "Wushuang said," at that time, the princess intentionally told Dragon King that there was such a ce that the power of the dragon people could be stronger. Later, she didn''t know why, she said nothing, she was practicing by herself. Of course I was conscious, but she couldn''tmunicate with the princess. She could only listen to orders. She didn''t tell me a lot about it. Maybe the princess worried about it. This ce was made by others It must be a good thing to find out. Besides, the dragon people need a bnce. If the ordinary dragon power is stronger than the royal family, the royal family is in danger. They are already stronger than the human race, and they do not deal with the demon and the gods at ordinary times, so there is no need to continue to improve. "


    "You are different. You can only strengthen your strength if you want to get rid of them. Unless you are swordsman, you can''t defeat a dragon with the power of human race, and you can only use the advantage of you as a dragon."


    Qin Chu suddenly realized.


    "Try it. The princess was here for half an hour every day."


    Half an hour, for her, must be too short, Qin Chu has been unable to wait to sit on the milky white stone, "what taboo can you do?"

 Chapter 577

    Half an hour, for her, it must be too short, Qin Chu can''t wait to sit on the Milky stone, "can there be any taboo?"


    Matchless thought, "I don''t remember much, it should not be."


    However, as soon as Qin Chu sat down, an ident happened.


    There was a whirl.


    As if there was a cloud of white fog over her body, matchless was also surprised, want to pull her out, who knows ayer of border, was bounced out, matchless great urgency, what happened?


    He had never seen such a thing happen before with the princess. Why?


    Is there any taboo?


    "Master..." Matchless stares at the illusory picture floating in the air. In the picture, it is his former master, the princess of the dragon n thousands of years ago. After a whirl of heaven and earth, Qin Chu finally saw her clearly.


    This is the first time she really saw the Dragon Princess. Compared with the picture given by Xiao Jin, she looks much more beautiful.


    The portrait is already a great country, and the real person is It''s iparable.


    Qin Chu had never seen such a woman without blemish.


    Whether it is height, fat and thin, facial features, hair, smile are perfect without a bit of defects, and the eyebrows with kindness and softness, it is easy to make people feel good.


    Language can no longer describe her beauty.


    Originally, she thought baiqingcheng was really beautiful. Compared with the princess of the dragon n, it was far from perfect.


    "Matchless, long time no see." The former princess, with a gentle smile, joked, "how did my matchless be a girl?"


    The matchless smile, the face of little Lori looks very cute, this smile is even more lovely, there is a small pear vortex, "I like all beautiful things, men are too beautiful and strange, so I chose women, master, you see, beautiful?"


    "Beautiful."


    Qin Chu all kinds of envy, envy and hate, she has never seen peerless smile.


    I didn''t even sneer.


    But matchless now smile more good-looking, looking at the eyes of the former master with a trace of nostalgia and obsession, feelings are quite deep, she has a variety of heartache, there is a kind of her own baby to be taken away from the panic.


    However, she also understands that she has been with the princess of the dragon n for thousands of years and has deep feelings, which she can''tpare with.


    Moreover, the Dragon Princess has created a matchless.


    It''s given to the matchless life.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    The figure of long Qianqiu looks unreal. It''s not a real person at first sight. It''s just a fantasy, or a shadow. It''s matchless. It won''t feel that the former master has been revived.


    Is this the soul of the former master?


    "Soul?" Qin Chu asked suspiciously.


    Long Qianqiu said, "Oh, I''m not a soul. In those days, I used my own strength to create an illusion. You can see that I was thousands of years ago. I know that one day matchless will bring his new master here."


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Do you know what''s going on?


    Looking at Qin zhongchu, it''s not as beautiful as I expected, but it''s not as beautiful as I expected


    Qin Chu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "Master, what''s going on here?" It''s matchless.


    Long Qianqiu said, "I knew that your new master would be a half dragon, so I sealed you in the Terran. After returning to the dragon n, before I died, I sealed all my strength on this unparalleled stone, waiting for you to bring the new master. If a dragon and a half came to thend of dragon nationality, it must have been brought by the third elder brother. It is impossible to escape. So I''ll lock my strength on it and wait for you to pick it up. "

 Chapter 578

    Qin and Chu are puzzled. Can the power of the dragon n be inherited in this way?


    It''s amazing.


    Peerless surprised to see long Qianqiu, pointing to Qin Chu, "master, you mean, she is..."


    "Oh, you didn''t see it."


    "Master Peerless roared and blushed, "this is just I''ve been fooled by you. "


    Qin Chupu Chupu sneered. Although she could not understand what their masters and servants were saying, she only felt funny when she saw matchless like this. What is yfulness? What are these words.


    It''s absolutely not that she''s so crooked.


    "Well, you can only know it by yourself." Long Qianqiu smiles and looks at Qin Chu again, "do you want my strength?"


    Qin Chu nodded and didn''t want to.


    I really want it.


    It is said that the Dragon Princess is more powerful than the third prince.


    With her strength, there will be no one dare to stop her in thisnd of dragon people, and she will no longer have to fear the dragon people.


    "You have to find three things." Long Qianqiu said, "the tears of the Dragon Princess, the blood of the Dragon King, and the de of the deep sea. If you have the blood of the Dragon King and the de of the deep sea, you will have to pay more attention. My strength is not so easy to get."


    The tears of the princess, Qin Chu admitted that it was a little difficult for her to cry. Well, no matter how hard it was.


    The blood of Dragon King is the blood of today''s Dragon King. How much do you want?


    A tube of blood?


    Not a drop of blood, OK?


    What is the de of the deep sea?


    Matchless frown, "want the sword of the bottom of our continent?"


    Long Qianqiu nodded, "yes, there is no double stone seal power. You need to untie these three things. One of them is indispensable, although for your current strength, it is an impossible task. But there are no impossible problems in the world, and if you want this power, you have to pass this test. "


    Qin Chu was extremely embarrassed. "I don''t think I''ll be killed by him if I don''t get close to him. How can I get his blood?"


    "It depends on whether you want my power or not. How much you want it, how hard you try to find a solution." Long Qianqiu looks at her with a smile, and the unreal figure slowly bes thin.


    Before matchless had time to ask anything, she disappeared again.


    There were only two of them left in the cave.


    Qin Chu sat cross legged on the matchless stone, and was not in the mood to practice. If she could get these two things, she would seed in getting the power of the princess. She would be very powerful and would never be afraid of anyone again.


    How to get it?


    Peerless and serious looking at Qin Chu, that look at Qin Chu can''t say, as if looking at some monster, Qin Chu himself is too embarrassed to know what to say.


    It''s the first time that little Lori has lost her manners.


    "Well, even if you see the original owner and you are very disappointed and dissatisfied with me, I am your choice, OK? Don''t look at me like that. " Qin Chu is angry, so obviously disdainful eyes hurt self-esteem.


    Matchless shook his head. "I''m not disappointed."


    Qin Chu a joy, matchless stab a knife, "know the truth of my tears almost fell down."


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    This is thest time Qin Chu identally hummed the lyrics, which was known by this little Lori.


    Wipe, really can learn to sell now.


    "What''s the truth?"


    "Well, I''m not in the mood. I''ll talk about itter." Unparalleled wave that sister is now very upset, don''t bother sister, sister is still unable to ept the reality, Qin Chu more and more embarrassed.


    Who can make matchless look like a bird?


    What''s the truth?


    *


    I''m going to take part in a very important activity today. If you can''t be absent, please leave.

 Chapter 579

    Just now long Qianqiu obviously has something to say. It''s not that her IQ is not enough. It''s their masters and servants who deliberately speak to hide from her. If she wants to know, she can''t help it. Qin Chu thinks to herself, she really doesn''t know what''s wrong. It makes matchless look like this.


    She stood up, the track unparalleled side, "Oh, don''t give me self pity and self love, say, I know what dragon blood is, what is the de of the deep sea?"


    Matchless finally got up.


    "Follow me."


    Qin Chu nodded and became a dragon. Wushuang restored the rock to its original state, flew out of the sea and flew to the East. Qin Chu had to follow him.


    It''s a great thing to fly in such a high altitude.


    Wushuang plunges into the sea, and Qin Chu also plunges into the sea with him, all the way to the deep. The pressure of the sea water is nothing to a dragon. Qin Chu swam to the fast sea bottom without any pressure. He can see a pce on the sea not far away.


    Is there a legendary Dragon King pce?


    Wushuang said, "this is not a Dragon King''s pce. It''s a deep-sea Temple of the dragon people. It''s said that this temple is the center of the dragon people''s continent. Its existence is extremely sacred, and all the dragon people are maintaining their holiness."


    "It is because of this temple that the dragon people are blessed by the gods. They have a vast sea area and a continent suitable for the survival of the dragon people. Therefore, every year, the dragon people''s maind has a celebration, which is specially held for the temple."


    Qin and Chu probably understood what kind of existence the temple is. For example, some very famous museums have a treasure of town hall, and the deep-sea temple is such an existence.


    The sword is in the deep sea?


    Matchless said, "yes, there is a sword in the temple, known as the de of the deep sea. The sword stands in the center of the temple and is also the mascot of the dragon people."


    "This is in the deep sea, and there is no one to watch. If we get the sword and return it quietly, no one should know?" Qin Chu gave birth to a hope


    Matchless said, "why did the princess put the de of the deep sea in thest ce? This shows that this is the most difficult to obtain. You need to use your brains to get the blood of the Dragon King. You may not need to fight hard to get it. However, the de of the deep sea must use force, and none of the three gold can get the sword. "


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Another impossible task.


    Wushuang moved closer to the front, and Qin Chu followed him. Maybe it was because the dragon family often passed by, so there was no disturbance. Qin Chu also slowly saw the gate of the temple. The gate was closed and there was a giant guarding the gate.


    The giant is more than ten meters high, with a huge axe in his hand and a hard armor standing at the door, like a stone statue. You can see the giant''s deep eyes from the helmet.


    Qin Chu thought, what kind of existence is this? Is it powerful?


    Otherwise, matchless will not be so taboo.


    "The giant is the servant who guards the temple, and his power is very strong. As for how strong he is, I''m sorry, it''s all legendary stories. There''s no dragon people to challenge him. Besides him, there''s a Warcraft here who will guard the temple for life. It''s said that it''s a fish. No one knows what it is. It''s also a legend story."


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.

 Chapter 580

    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    "Since the dragon people have this continent, there are temples and them. It is said that the first generation of Dragon Kings once came to the temple, and wanted this deep-sea de, and they were killed half dead and thrown on the sea. The dragon people also came to attack them. As a result, the temple was shaken and the Dragon continent copsed. It was a disaster that destroyed the heaven and the earth. Half of the dragon people died in the dead. In legend, this is a disaster that destroyed the heaven and the earth. Half of the dragon people died in the dead. In legend, this is the story It is the punishment of the temple for the greed of the dragon people. Since then, no dragon people will disturb the temple, nor will anyone covet the temple. They regard the temple as the existence that the dragon people must protect. Without the temple, there will be no dragonnd. "


    So, they know less about the temple, and in the end, they can say that they don''t know anything.


    They can''t get closer, and getting closer will cause the giant at the door to fight back.


    Qin Chu flies out of the sea with Qin Chu. Qin Chu sitszily in the air, and he doesn''t want to move anything, and he iszy to think about something. People seem quitezy.


    Two can''tplete the task.


    "No matter how, get the blood of Dragon King first, and then try to get the temple. It is really impossible. Go back and ask Xiao Jin. He may know more than me."


    Qin Chu has a bright eye. Yes, Xiao Jin is the guardian beast of the dragon people. It has been in the dragon people all the time. There must be more things to know than none.


    She had hope and people had a motive.


    No double sighs, when does little golde?


    Rong LAN will surely be tossed.


    When the master and servant were nning to go back, they suddenly saw two dragons flying here. It was longwanru and Longyue who saw them. Longwanru was relieved obviously. Qin Chu realized that it was almost evening.


    She came out before dawn and stayed outside for a long time.


    Seeing the expression of longwanru relieved, Qin Chu also understood that they came out to find her, and could not be afraid of her running?


    She''s going to be able to run, she''s already running.


    "princess, where have you been all day? Dragon King is worried about you. " Asked dragon Yue.


    "I''ve been thinking about life here." Qin Chu replied with a paralyzed face. Suddenly he liked the shape of the dragon. It was very nice. Well, it was wonderful.


    Longwanru said with a smile, "Dragon King is afraid that you are not familiar with your life, and some people dare not respect you. What happened, let use out to you, you are OK."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry to bother you. I feelfortable and I can''t help but be greedy." Qin Chu said, but the tone did not mean a little bit of fun.


    She flew in the direction of the pce, and she was almost back without theming to her.


    No matter how difficult, she will get dragon blood and sword, and get the strength of the Dragon Princess. If she has this power, hum! She doesn''t have to be very controlled and can fulfill her promise.


    She was fed up with the situation of being beaten.


    Soon, he arrived at the pce. The dragon king saw three dragons flying back from afar. Qin Chu changed his shape when he got the pce. The Dragon King said, "you can do it if you are OK."


    "I have something to talk to you." Qin Chu said.


    No double: Master, please calm down.


    Qin Chu: Oh, I am calm. You can rest assured that I will not assassinate him.


    No double: O (¨s system) O.


    "OK." Dragon King took her to the inside, and longwanru and Longyue flew down, and entered the restaurant. Only the beautiful restaurant had been decorated with abundant food.

 Chapter 581

    "OK." Dragon King took her to the inside, and longwanru and Longyue flew down, and entered the restaurant. Only the beautiful restaurant had been decorated with abundant food.


    Lobster??


    Can dragons eat lobsters?


    Well, she thinks more.


    There is only one food. There is crystal cup in front of Dragon King. There are some thin wine in it. Longwang said, "your constitution is different from ours after all. I think you are hungry. Eat something."


    "Thank you very much." She is really hungry and she eats it politely. She doesn''t need to worry about poisoning. Dragon King won''t do such stupid things. Lobsters are delicious. Besides lobster and fish, there are some strange things, and it is difficult to find them. It is estimated that the dragon people don''t eat vegetables. This food is very suitable for the people''s appetite, but it is certainly not what they often eat.


    In their impression, they almost don''t eat.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Dragon King drinks wine, the eye is covered in her body lightly, "today where, euphemism everywhere can not find you."


    "It''s half empty. I''m ying hide and seek with no one." Qin Chu showed a little girl''s unique beauty andint, "too boring."


    It''s absolutely true. It''s really boring here.


    Dragon King also knows that this is true, "the poption of the dragon people is declining day by day, which is not as prosperous as the people. You are used to living in the people, and you will feel bored indeed. It is good to get used to it."


    Qin Chu thought, she can never get used to it.


    "I want to go back to the people." Qin Chu said, also full, put down the knife and fork, and praised the delicious food. Longwang looked at her. "I know you are notfortable living here, but I said, habits are good."


    "I am more used to the life of the people." Qin Chu said, "I have half of the blood of the human race. I have family members in the people. I miss them very much. I have been walking so long, and they will worry."


    "The people are the past for you, and you will live here in the future." The Dragon King said, attitude is urgent.


    Qin Chu smiled lightly, "I have one thing very curious, do not know if you can solve for me?"


    "Please say it."


    "If I''m not your daughter at all, are you still qualified to take care of me?" Qin Chushen asked, Dragon King changed his face, squinting eyes look at Qin Chu.


    "You are not my daughter, whose daughter are you?" His tone seemed quite t and very iprehensible. Why she had such an idea, such an idea, was stupid.


    "Then how can you never tell me about my mother, how did you know my mother and how did you give birth to me?" Qin Chu asked, "believe me, suddenly say you are my father, I really can''t ept."


    "I don''t say it, I''m afraid you''re embarrassed."


    "You are more concerned, I am in the people, called for several years of waste, I am not embarrassed, I was despised by all people, despised by all people, what can you say makes me embarrassed?"


    "You still me me."


    "No, I don''t me you at all." Qin Chu said, "I just want to know the truth."


    "More than a decade ago, my mother and I met in the people''s family, which was my love period. So, I had a few nights with your mother, which was not very pleasant for her, and then she disappeared. I thought that she died, andter I knew that you were there. I went to investigate again, and found that she didn''t die in that year, but I brought her a disaster. "

 Chapter 582

    "More than ten years ago, your mother and I met in the Terran family, and it was my estrus period at that time. Therefore, your mother and I had a few nights that were not very pleasant for her. Later, she just disappeared. At one time, I thought that she was dead. Later, I found out that she was not dead. On the contrary, I brought disaster to her He said, with some regret, "so I never told you."


    What he said was very obscure, and Qin Chu understood it.


    It is said that the estrus of the dragon people is terrible. Her mother must have had several nightmares at that time.


    Nima, it''s still a few days and nights. You''re not in the dragon race. What did you do with the Terran.


    Wait, so he never saw his mother again?


    This incorrect.


    Some things are not right.


    What Qin Ying said was different from what he said. Besides, the dark room in his mother''s house and the scroll of the dragon n were all left by the people of the dragon n. The Dragon King lied, otherwise


    It''s not quite right.


    "You haven''t seen my mother since then?"


    "Yes." The Dragon King said, "I thought it was a one night romance, and I didn''t care. I didn''t expect you."


    Qin Chu heart ups and downs, vaguely feel that this matter is not so simple.


    "You are shocked and surprised. Why? What did your mother tell you? " The Dragon King asked with a smile.


    "My mother died early. I can''t even remember her appearance. All the people around her are dead. What can she say to me? It''s just that I heard from the Qin family that after my mother broke me, I didn''t live very well." Qin Chu looked at him with resentment, as if he were really a daughter looking at the ungrateful father of Han.


    The Dragon King showed his guilty face.


    Qin Chu suppressed the idea of ups and downs in his heart, "I still don''t believe that I am your daughter. There must be some way to prove our blood rtionship. Otherwise, I will not admit that I am your daughter."


    "Ridiculous, you have the blood of the dragon n, which is the best proof."


    "Please allow me to say boldly, for so many years, you have not found that I am a Dragon Princess. If I had not changed my body, and baiqingcheng made trouble, you might not have known that I was a dragon. So, maybe the Dragon King was romantic, or the royal family of the dragon family had romantic affairs and the blood of the dragon family had been left outside. Just like me, if the Terran had half a dragon, I would not be surprised. Why must I be your daughter? " Qin Chu said coldly, "so if you can''t prove that I''m your daughter, then I don''t want to listen to your long winded words. You have to let me be a human race. It''s a big deal. I die here. This ce suffocates me."


    Qin Chu lost his temper and ran out.


    The Dragon King''s face was very gloomy.


    This self willed half dragon!


    How unreasonable.


    After all these years, no one has dared to confront him face to face.


    Matchless: it''s really like that. The master is really a performer.


    Qin Chu: Tut, what''s so hard about this? It''s normal for teenage girls to be arrogant and unruly. Don''t you think it''s strange to know that their mother has been treated like that?


    Matchless: Well, the scroll and the secret room are really strange. Your mother obviously has a connection with the people of the dragon family, and she also hides the people of the dragon family. The Dragon King said that he never saw your mother again. Either he lied to you and didn''t want to have anything to do with your mother, or he had other feelings.

 Chapter 583

    Qin Chu: something''s wrong. His mother should have been pregnant at that time. If he had any contact with his mother, he would have known that I existed. There was no reason why he still didn''t know my existence after so many years.


    Matchless: unless, he is not your father at all.


    Qin Chu: who is my father?


    Qin chugang was brought to the maind of the Dragon nationality. Many things could not be remembered or rified for a while. Now I think of the past things and feel more and more wrong.


    "Matchless, is there any other way to prove that I am his daughter? You see, the dragon n is also very chaotic. If there are more children of the dragon family, the two dragons and others are what they are. Who are the children born to? There must be some way to distinguish them?" Qin Chu said.


    Wushuang said, "it''s really unheard of. But, to be honest, no one of the dragon people cares about their children, and their feelings are very weak. Because the dragon will live for a long time and a long time, they don''t care about their children, they just care about their blood."


    "It''s a wonderful race." Qin Chu can only sum up such a sentence, how can she stand on such a wonderful race, why she didn''t show up on the protoss? How powerful.


    Be a good human being. It''s good that the well water doesn''t invade the river.


    "I originally wanted to y a y, saying that he wanted blood from his rtives, but I lost track of what I was going to do. I was really confused." Qin Chu thought that he was really stupid.


    At the end of the y, she even forgot what to y. She was for the blood of the Dragon King. As a result, she was more concerned about her life experience. She had no real feeling about her father.


    However, if the identity is unknown, it makes her very concerned.


    In case, the Dragon King is not the only one left in the dragon n?


    "Matchless, isn''t he the Third Prince of the dragon family? There should be two older brothers on it, the eldest prince and the second prince? " Qin Chu asked.


    Matchless said, "the second prince died in the war between the Terran and the dragon, and the eldest prince also died in order to protect the Dragon King. The princesster devoted herself to revenge. s, it''s a pity that she did not hide her plot."


    Qin Chu listened to these things, heart ache.


    "Is the Dragon King really dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. "


    "Matchless, you have no answer or no hesitation. What do you mean by hesitation?" Although Qin Chu and Wushuang have been together for a long time, they feel as if they have known each other for a lifetime. They are very tacit and understanding.


    Matchless just obviously absent-minded, thinking about other possibilities, unexpectedly hesitated, is not Jackie Chan really dead?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    "I didn''t see him die with my own eyes." Wushuang said, "otherwise, you ask Xiaojin, who is his god beast. Maybe you will know how he ended up. The princess was also very sad when she heard the news of the Dragon King''s death."


    Qin Chu was puzzled, but she was sure of one thing.


    She does not seem to be the daughter of the Dragon King today, unless he deceives her, but the Dragon King has no reason to cheat her.


    Wushuang takes Qin and Chu to the library. There is a library in the Dragon Pce, which records some of the dragon''s major events, as well as the skills of the dragon people, the experience of refining medicine, the experience of trial and so on, as well as the merits of sessive Dragon Kings. Everything in the maind of the dragon people can be found in the library. The Library covers an area of more than 500 square meters, with a huge number of books. Qin and Chu did not expect that a poption of 200 The early race has such arge collection of books.

 Chapter 584

    This technology, obviously, is inherited from the people.


    Some books are ancientnguages of the Dragon nationality. She can''t understand them at all. She should trante them without any one. Most of them are good. No one of them has a special bookshelf and lists of the dragon family''s ns.


    The dragon people are the fourth sessors to the present.


    For a long time, Qin Chu was going to doze in the chronological table. No useful information was found. When the king of Lao long died, the record was clearly written. The king of Lao long died and the beast was rebellious and disappeared.


    The three princes sent for nearly a hundred years to chase Xiaojin, and then there was no news.


    Qin Chu silently gave 32 praises to the little gold, so he could escape.


    Other information, also has nothing to use, this kind of chronology table, is written by Dragon King, naturally can not find any missing ce, is to praise him.


    However, there are things that are indeed somewhat vague.


    Qin Chu remembered the things more than a decade ago.


    She thought about it. She turned over the chronological list of nearly 20 years, and did not see that Longwang recorded his visit to the people continent when he went out of the Dragon maind. Thest chronology list, he saw, when he went to the people''s maind, he wrote it very clearly.


    But there is no such record in thest 20 years.


    So, the question ising. Has he ever been?


    "I went to the maind of the people, I don''t know why I met the estrous period and also had a woman of the people. If I didn''t record such a humiliating thing, would I keepughing by my descendants?"


    "Too." Qin Chu relieved his doubts again.


    It''s not really a matter of glory and there''s no need to stay there for people to see.


    I can''t find any reliable news. I identally touched several books in the column of old dragon king. A letter fell on the ground. Qin Chu identally read a line of words.


    "Well, your master''s romance."


    "No pair of eyes round, ran past," nonsense, how I don''t know. "


    This is clearly recorded by the Dragon King, which implicitly indicates what her daughter has, who is in love with the person who should not love, and hasmitted a great taboo of the dragon people. It is also written on it. In order to cut off the princess''s thoughts, the Dragon King also imprisoned the princess.


    "Wow..."


    "I didn''t get any news at all." She is still the sword of the princess.


    "You could have been in touch with her that year?"


    "No, I was not able to obey orders when I was not able to speak to her. She would not be able tomunicate with her heart. But I have been with her for many years. Since I realized that I had been around her for hundreds of years, I haven''t seen her say that she loves people who should not love." "No, I have been with her all the time. She can''t know other men. The princess has a higher eye than the top, and can''t see the men of the dragon. In order to have a baby, the Dragon King doesn''t say much about her."


    "Are you really by her every day?"


    "Not asionally." No matter how many times, Dragon King did imprisoned the princess, because he did not give birth and bear the me of the princess of the Dragon nationality. He didn''t say it was for love.


    No, he was cheated?


    Qin Chu turned back and turned to the record. It seems that the princess likes toe to the dragon people to find her. The Dragon King sets a trap. The man hurt him. The princess defended her father and forced him away.


    "There is no impression of any of these things." Said the two.

 Chapter 585

    "I don''t have the slightest impression of these things." Said matchless.


    "The princess of your family is beautiful and has a good character. Someone must like it. What''s strange about that."


    "No one of the dragon people doesn''t like princesses, but princesses don''t like them." Matchless said, "strange."


    Of course, they just looked at it as a love affair, and they didn''t care about it. Qin Chu put away his letters and looked at other things. The library has aplete collection of books.


    When the Dragon King learned that Qin Chu had gone to the library, he did not respond.


    Just let long Wanru stare at her more and more, lest she try to return to the Terran maind. On the contrary, long Wanru feels that the Dragon King is making a fuss, and Qin and Chu are not able to return to the Terran maind.


    The next day, Qin Chu asked the Dragon King for blood.


    Matchless shock almost roared, are you kidding?


    "Why?"


    Qin Chu said, "there is a way to recognize rtives in the maind of our Terrans. If two people are rted by blood, their blood can be fused together in the water. If there is no blood rtionship, they can not be integrated together."


    "Nonsense!" The Dragon King suddenly angry, "princess, don''t think I recognize you, can connive at your misbehavior."


    He swept away. Qin Chu watched him leave with a paralyzed face. Long Wan Ru looked at Qin Chu''s expression as if he had swallowed a duck''s egg. Qin Chu smiles at her, indicating that she should not be too surprised. She is just like this.


    The way of blood test was not feasible, so Qin and Chu had to open another way.


    Matchless said, "don''t you know how powerful the effect of dragon blood is? It can heal quickly and bring the dead back to life. As long as there is a breath in it, the blood of the dragon n is the best medicine, and it can also enhance the physique. All kinds of benefits. Blood is also very important to the dragon people. If you ask him for blood openly, you can''t die without dying. "


    "I can''t help it either." Qin Chu said, "anyway, in his eyes, I''m also a defiant, domineering and arrogant daughter. If he doesn''t give it to me, it''s not good to beat me. If he does, it''s not good."


    "You think too much."


    "Well, I know now."


    Qin Chu''s so-called "another creation of his scripture" is to find a way to get his blood. If he really wants to fight alone, he can''t get the Dragon King''s blood. Who can hurt him? It''s really tangled.


    She and matchless once tried to go to the temple, the results have not been close to the temple, was a huge hit fly.


    Qin Chu wished he had a shell to blow them up and get what he wanted.


    The dragon king held a grand banquet for her to attend.


    Long Wanru brought the clothes.


    Purple Satin clothes, bra hanging skirt, purple thin wings, purple gems, hair is alsobed, more popr dragon hair essories, sexy and beautiful, even unparalleled praise her more and more beautiful.


    The question is, what do you have to do to dress so well?


    When she goes to the party, it''s a big blind date.


    Almost all the males of the Dragon nationality havee.


    The appearance of the Dragon nationality is much better than that of the human race. It turns into a man. Each of them is tall, straight, slender and handsome. Each has its own style.


    They are gentle, cold, evil, charming, beautiful and young. There are only models you don''t know, and there are no models you can''t find. The Dragon King shows a man of my family and is free to choose by my daughter.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    She has always been a face control, a beautiful man in the hall.

 Chapter 586

    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    She has always been a physiognomy. She is a beautiful man in a hall. People''s eyes will be dazzled. Qin Chu has lived for 30 years and has never seen this kind of posture. Is this the rhythm of group P?


    Damn it!!!


    She felt that she had lost her integrity.


    "I said, I don''t want to have children." Qin Chu lowered his voice and said coldly to the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King said lightly, "take a look at it first, maybe someone you like."


    In Qin Chu''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by. She didn''t know how to describe her mood. She had never met such apulsory blind date party in her previous life.


    "You don''t have to look at it. I don''t like it." Qin Chu said in a deep voice, but she was toozy to go around with him. What kind of ideas did the Dragon King make? She was very clear that she was only bored.


    "I think you are also a child who likes beautiful appearance. The appearance of the dragon n is much more beautiful than that of the human race. If you don''t like it, it''s because the Terran has people you can look up to. My father has heard that you have ordered a marriage. His name is Rong LAN, right?"


    Qin Chu was surprised. The dragon king inquired about her affairs clearly. Now she really grasped her throat.


    "So?"


    "I just want to warn you that if you can forget about human affairs, you can forget them. Those fate should not be your fate. It is better for you to forget them earlier. Otherwise, I am also in a dilemma. After all, I don''t want to help you forget these things." The Dragon King said lightly.


    It is a great threat to the light.


    Qin Chu was choked in his throat, unable to stretch.


    "What? Are you all right? "


    "You are cruel!"


    "You don''t think too bad about people. As long as you are obedient, life will be easy."


    His so-called obedience is to cooperate with him. Qin Chu''s heart is like a piece of ice. She bears it and revolves among the men of the dragon n. It can''t be denied that a row of good looking men will naturally make you yearn for it. However, her original appreciation has changed, especially seeing some men in front of the Dragon King It''s polite. After the Dragon King left, he looked down upon people with a dog''s eye. He couldn''t see her as a half blood princess. Qin Chu was not interested at all.


    It''s hypocritical to see a male.


    Of course, there are also people whoe to pay attention. Judging from the appearance, this person is quite excellent, and seems to have no ws. Qin Chu does not have a good face for him, but he feels good about himself. Qin Chu thinks maliciously that he must be thinking about why she is a mixed race dragon race to show him his face.


    The man invited her to dance, but Qin Chu declined. Walking back and forth in the banquet, she found that she was just like a decoration, a decoration specially designed to please the Dragon King.


    "The Dragon King said that you have juste to the maind of the Dragon nationality, but you are not very clear about our living customs. Let us teach you well." Said the man, with an air of grace.


    It''s easy to be liked.


    Qin Chu said faintly, "it''s very hard for me. I''m quite familiar with the living habits of the dragon people. I don''t need to make a fuss about it."


    "Yes, I think you''re repulsive."


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    "Of course


    Qin Chu sneered, "I have lived in the human race for so long, and I deeply feel that there is a truth that is right. The living habits of people and animals are very different. It is very difficult for animals to learn human habits. It is impossible for people to learn animal habits. In our words, animals are inferior to animals. In essence, I am a human race."

 Chapter 587

    Qin Chu sneered, "I have lived in the human race for so long, and I deeply feel that there is a truth that is right. The living habits of people and animals are very different. It is very difficult for animals to learn human habits. It is impossible for people to learn animal habits. In our words, animals are inferior to animals. In essence, I am a human race."


    The man changed his face and became angry. "Do you dare to say that we dragon people are animals?"


    "Don''t dragons belong to animals?" Qin Chu smiles. "It''s because the dragon n is powerful that it splits from the orcs and bes a single race. Is that right?"


    This is the history of the dragon people, no one will say.


    At least, in the dragon n, they will not say that they were also orcs.


    This bloody princess, half dragon and half human, openly used them of being animals. This is the case. If she was not for the sake of being a Dragon Princess, who would have been close to her.


    Qin Chu gave a cold smile and expected that they could not do anything about it.


    Since the Dragon King wants her to revolve among these men, she goes around among them. What''s the matter? It''s just a y.


    Several more men came to chat up, and Qin Chu was no longer sarcastic. As long as other people could make a good face of her, she would pretend to be able to go there without saying anything more.


    A party, except for a little interlude, can be said to be the guest and host to enjoy.


    As soon as the banquet was over, she was invited to the pce by the Dragon King, who said that it was a kind invitation. The Dragon King''s face was very ugly, and her eyes, which had always been light and cloudless, also had a trace of anger.


    The three brothers and sisters of the dragon family remained silent.


    "I heard that you were so aggressive and rude to them at the party?"


    Qin chujiao said with a smile, "am I a princess of a family, and it''s worth your fury to reprimand a few people at random?"


    Is it not the characteristic of a princess?


    "Nonsense, ridiculous, don''t bring the bad habits of the Terrans to the dragon n. Every Dragon is my people. Even if we are dragon people, we can''t despise others and abuse others. They are equal with us, our brothers and sisters. They are even your elders. Even if we give you face and respect you as a princess, you should know that you are in front of them It''s a young dragon. You can''t be reckless. " The Dragon King''s voice was rebuked and angry.


    He made no secret of his disappointment with Qin and Chu.


    In his opinion, this is an unruly and willful, short-sighted princess. He can''tpare with his pure and intelligent sister. It''s the same princess. The difference is too big.


    "You also know that I grew up in the Terran, and you suddenly want to take me back to the dragon n. Don''t despise my human habits. I was raised by the Terrans. You didn''t raise me for a day, but you still want me to be filial to you?" Qin Chu is not willing to show weakness, "I want to return to the Terran, you do not agree, so, you don''t me me for making you lose face."


    "Presumptuous!" The Dragon King looked up, and the Dragon came out in a hurry. "Dragon King, please calm down, the royal highness of the princess came to her first ce, and just left the familiar living environment."


    In the moment the Dragon King raised his hand, matchless and Qin Chu said: you die, just really contradict him.


    Fortunately, long Wanru stepped forward to stop her, and the Dragon King didn''t really teach her a lesson.


    If you really teach her a lesson, Qin Chu will certainly block the Dragon King''s attack.

 Chapter 588

    If you really teach her a lesson, Qin Chu will certainly block the Dragon King''s attack.


    Qin Chu also know, so obedient a little, in the heart of long Wanru very grateful.


    "You are a princess. I have already told you about the fierce rtionship among them. If you don''t pay attention to it, and do not extend the descendants for our dragon family and prosper the royal family, then don''t me me for my hard work. It''s not difficult for you to make you have sex with other dragons. You''d better not force me to use this method, otherwise, you will not be as good as dead." The Dragon King said coldly and left.


    His father''s face was all gone.


    The back of Qin and Chu was cool.


    Hard?


    What does harde to mean? Qin Chu knows better than anyone else. He dares!


    On second thought, what did he dare not do.


    In the maind of the Dragon nationality, he was the first person. He really didn''t dare to dare. Her heart was seized with such a thought, and none of them was peaceful. At the thought of the picture described by the Dragon King, she was like eating a fly.


    Long Wanru motioned to her not to be stubborn with the Dragon King, which was not good for her. Qin Chu listened to long Wanru''s words and rushed back to the Princess Pce, unable to swallow the tone.


    "Princess highness, I should have said that you really don''t have to face up to the Dragon King. The Dragon King is really anxious, but he is not a rough man, nor is he going to give birth to you right away. If you and he are at arm''s length, he will be more persistent about this matter. If you think of him as a daughter to his father and his temper, he will not worry."


    "Wanru sister, I''m not a fool." Qin Chu sneered, "the former princess is thousands of years old, and there is not necessarily a son and a half girl. Has the Dragon King forced him? Howe I am a princess and he forces me to have children every day? Joke


    Long Wan Ru is a Lin in her heart. No matter the Dragon King or the three brothers and sisters of their family, they are young, unruly and capricious. When Qin Chu said that, long Wanru also remembered the former princess.


    Indeed!


    The former princess had never been troubled with childbirth, and even the dragon king never forced her.


    What''s more, I never thought that today''s Dragon King wanted to let the princess have children. At that time, the Dragon King spoiled the princess like a baby and called on the wind and rain. The princess didn''t look up to any man of the dragon family, and the Dragon King didn''t embarrass her.


    Why does the Dragon King force the princess to give birth.


    "It may be that there were too many royal blood at that time, and the old dragon king was not worried. Now the royal blood is thin. The Dragon King is worried." Long Wanru said, however, she felt that the reason was a little unconvincing.


    "In short, there is no room for discussion about this matter. I will not give birth to a dragon man." Qin Chu closed his eyes in disgust, "I want to rest."


    Long Wanru left helplessly.


    She met Long Yue in the front yard. She asked, "brother, why does the Dragon King want the princess to have a baby? The former Princess hasn''t met this kind of thing for thousands of years. She lives freely and doesn''t care about her children. The old dragon king has never forced him. Why does the Dragon King..."


    "I don''t know." Long Yue said, "he always has his own reasons for doing things. We just have to do what we are told to do. Don''t worry about other things."


    "I don''t think the princess is easy to get along with. I''m afraid she won''t be so obedient."


    "If the Dragon King really wants her to be obedient, isn''t it easy?" Long Yue said, "this is between their father and daughter, don''t mix in blindly, or you will be involved."

 Chapter 589

    "If the Dragon King really wants her to be obedient, isn''t it easy?" Long Yue said, "this is between their father and daughter, don''t mix in blindly, or you will be involved."


    "I see." Long Wanru sighs. She just feels that the princess has just returned to the maind of the Dragon nationality. She is very strange to everything. It is better to take it slowly and one day she will integrate into their big family.


    Now the Dragon King forced the princess, which made her feel disgusted. She couldn''t be in the same heart with the dragon family, and she was more concerned about the human race. She felt that thend of the dragon people was a nightmare ce, which was not good for the Dragon King. She did not understand why he chose to do so.


    In the end, the dragon people have too much respect for their only princess.


    After all, the royal family has only one princess.


    It''s their treasure.


    It''s not worth the loss for forcing her.


    Over the past few days of the blind date banquet, the Dragon King and Qin Chu were in peace. Qin and Chu thought about how to get the dragon blood every day, but he didn''t want to see the Dragon King. He ran into the air with matchless every day, and his eyes were clean.


    She even took out the scroll several times, trying to use the scroll back to the Terran continent.


    But thinking of the Dragon King''s means, she gave up.


    Now, she and the Dragon King are just having a bad temper. If she really goes back to the dragon people''s maind, with the Dragon King''s temper, it is estimated that in order to catch her, she will really hurt Rong LAN and hurt the Terran.


    What they did may be more cruel than Bai Qingcheng, so she resisted.


    It''s a torture day.


    On that day, she went back directly to the Princess Pce. As a result, she met the Dragon King. He specially waited for her in the Princess Pce. Qin Chu suppressed his displeasure and ignored him when he was invisible.


    The Dragon King said lightly, "what I said, how do you think about it? Give me a time."


    "Never thought about it." Qin Chu refused cleanly.


    The Dragon King said, "don''t take my tolerance as your extravagant capital, princess. You must obey your orders."


    Qin Chu sneered, "I also tell you the truth. I''ve already told you that if you dare to treat me like that, if you dare to do it to me, let a few dragons mess around, she will solve me with one sword. The Dragon King forced the princess to death. It should be the first time in the maind of the Dragon nationality. I''m sorry, I won''t serve you again!"


    She is really not afraid of the Dragon King.


    It''s a big deal.


    For her, if she died, she might have a new body. It''s better to be a Terran. Don''t mention the hybrid species, and then she can swipe the Terran copy. Don''te to the dragon n''s high-level copy to seek death. It''s also quite a refreshing thing for her.


    "You..." The Dragon King clenched his fist and nodded, "in this case, don''t me me for not reading the love between father and daughter. I won''t let you die, I will let you give birth willingly. Don''t you like the boy of the dragon family? You wait... "


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. When the anger of Qin and Chu reached its peak, a violent sound came from the sea in the distance, as if something was breaking through the sky.


    Then a golden light flickered in the distance, the pale blue sky was stained with golden light, half of the sky was immersed in the golden light, the earth was shaking, the sea surface appeared a tremendous change, and huge waves rolled in.


    Qin Chu was surprised.


    Matchless: Oh, I feel Xiao Jin Hahaha, that''s it. He brought some oil tankers.

 Chapter 590

    Matchless: Oh, I feel Xiao Jin Hahaha, that''s it. He brought some oil tankers.


    Qin Chu: Rong LAN?


    Matchless: a couple of oil tankers, thank you.


    Qin Chu: situ and Nangong?


    It''s iparable. Qin Chu fu''e, this is the elder brother of the dragon people''s maind. If youe to Shua''s copy, you should also check your own force value. Don''t be so impulsive and pro.


    Xiao Jin is just a mascot here. Are you crazy?


    The Dragon King sneered, "it''s really easy toe here, so that we can cross the border and go to the Terran continent."


    Qin Chu hate to stare at him, "what do you want?"


    "As long as you promise to give birth, I will let them go back safely." The Dragon King said lightly, his tone was very calm, "if you promise me now, I''m good at talking. If I find them, I won''t be so good to talk."


    "Who are you scaring by that?" Qin Chu facial paralysis like reply, "have ability, you catch them first."


    The Dragon King walked away.


    Within three minutes, Qin and Chu saw more than a dozen dragons flying from the ind and flying away in the distance. Qin Chu''s heart also hung up.


    Brother, you have alle to maind Shua copy of the Dragon nationality. I hope you have the ability to avoid their tracking.


    She can only pray in her heart.


    when she was about to go out, Long Wan appeared in front of her magically. "Princess highness, the Dragon King has told you, you can''t go out."


    "Thend of dragon nationality is just like this. Can''t you find me when I go out?" Qin Chu is incredible, except for a small ind, which is the ocean. Let them hide without knowing where to hide.


    Is it necessary to be so careful?


    Matchless said: you can not underestimate the Dragon maind, I promise, Xiaojin domineering return, there must be a good y to see.


    Qin Chu was silent.


    It''s not like a bully at all, OK?


    Long Wan said, "Your Highness, please don''t embarrass me."


    Qin Chu didn''t embarrass her. Shey down to sleep. Long Wanru went out and didn''t disturb her in her bedroom. She knew that Qin Chu didn''t want to see anyone of the dragon people.


    Qin Chu was very quick in his brain.


    With Xiao Jin, he will certainly help Rong LAN.


    However, if the Dragon King can''t find Xiaojin, he will use her as bait.


    Although she didn''t want to think too bad about the Dragon King, he could even catch a few dragons to make love with her, which was a crazy thing. She didn''t expect the Dragon King to have any integrity.


    Therefore, self-help is the most important thing she should do at present. She should not put all her hopes on Xiaojin, just in case.


    Long Wanru looked very close, and Qin Chu couldn''t help it for a while.


    Until the evening, Qin Chu saw those flying out of the Dragon came back, and then another group of dragons flew out to look for it. It seemed that all the Dragon families had gone out. The sky was really spectacr, with more than 100 dragons circling, roaring and roaring with great momentum.


    Qin Chu looked very worried.


    Xiaojin is a reliable and goodrade, who has not been found for such a long time. It is estimated that he has a way to hide them. However, this time, their target is very obvious, that is, she.


    As long as she is in the hands of the Dragon King, Xiao Jin still has to throw a mousetrap.


    Sure enough, the Dragon King came.


    From the surface, we can''t see how to calm down. Looking at people, we can see that he is much more silent than the graceful one. Looking at Qin Chu, he has a gloomy look, which is not like the Dragon King at all.


    He should be on top.

 Chapter 591

    He should be high and calm, but as a result, he couldn''t help it.


    It really made her despise.


    The heart is also very happy, Xiaojin, you are really good.


    Matchless also silently ce 32 praise.


    Their masters and servants have always been One-minded. Although Wushuang always opposes Xiaojin and refuses to forgive others, they all worship Xiaojin. To the maind of the Dragon nationality, Xiaojin is ten thousand times more familiar than Wushuang.


    "Princess, you look proud, don''t you?" The Dragon King looked at her. As soon as he came in, he saw her smile. Even if she was restrained, he could clearly see irony in her eyes.


    Yes, ridicule!


    He had seen it before.


    He thought of the night when he betrayed his sister. She knew the truth. She looked at him with irony, mocking him as a loser and a traitor. By betraying his father, brother and sister, he gained the status of the dragon n.


    He saw shame in her eyes.


    His sister was angry and wanted his life. Her aplishments were higher than his, which was one of the things that he couldn''t tolerate. He always felt that his father was too biased and taught the highest skills of the dragon n to his sister, but not to his son.


    He couldn''t fight back. He was about to snatch the Dragon bead from her. He knelt down and begged her to let go. He apologized and begged her to spare her life. The life of the dragon n is so long that he has not lived enough.


    Although his sister is smart, she is very soft to her rtives. She believes his lies for a while. He takes the opportunity to give her a knife. Although she did not die, she escaped, but her sister was also hurt.


    He will never forget the sarcastic smile she had before she left.


    Now, in another princess, he saw a simr smile.


    What an irony!


    This half dragon and half man''s evil seed, why look at her with such eyes, and look at him with the look that he betrayed the dragon people? It''s ridiculous and ridiculous!


    "I''m not proud. I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Chu said, and then made a sudden realization of the expression, "Oh, it may be Xiaojin back, he is the guardian of the dragon race beast, he came back, you are not happy?"


    Happy?


    How to be happy? The Griffin has been the Dragon King''s beast for a long time than their dragon n. Generation after generation, with the Griffin, it can be regarded as the symbol of the dragon people''s recognition.


    Otherwise, when the Dragon King has been stabbed at the spine.


    Just like him.


    This beast, as long as its ancestors, is not allowed to exist.


    To him, it is a very shameful existence.


    How happy he was when the Griffin came back.


    "I''ll find him." The Dragon King said faintly, in a firm tone, "there is no ce in the dragon n that I don''t know. Even if he is a divine beast, he still has a Terran around him. The dragon people can find the Terran by their sense of smell. The fresh taste of human life is very attractive. The dragon people can''t resist the temptation of swallowing the Terran. Guess what will happen when you find them?"


    If you go and bite, what else can you do.


    Qin and Chu could have thought of this kind of picture.


    However, she was not afraid.


    "When I met Xiaojin, he told me some interesting things about the dragon people. I also know that you are not afraid of Xiaojin at all, because he can''t kill you."


    "He is destined to work for the dragon people, so he can''t move you. However, the dragon people went out to look for Xiaojin in order to kill Xiaojin? I don''t think so. "

 Chapter 592

    "He is destined to work for the dragon people, so he can''t move you. However, the dragon people went out to look for Xiaojin in order to kill Xiaojin? I don''t think so. "


    Qin Chu''s smile deepened. Even if Xiaojin had not said it, she had never mentioned it. She also knew something. "You are afraid of Xiaojin''s existence. You are afraid that he will expose your true face and your sin. Xiaojin knows all the conspiracies and everything."


    "So, you never let him go and hunt him down. He has to flee to the Terran continent. Terran continent is actually the longest continent in the world. Protoss continent, demonnd and dragonnd are all separated from the Terran continent. You carved up the Terran continent, so the Terran continent is still the Xinjiang of all continents Xiaojin knows that there are many magical ces in the Terran continent. He can help him avoid your pursuit, and he has done it. "


    "For thousands of years, you sent your confidant to look for Xiaojin, but you didn''t find him. You are really afraid of Xiaojin and would like to kill him and seal his mouth. However, you need him. In fact, you only want to capture Xiaojin alive, but you don''t want to kill him. I think Xiaojin is misunderstood."


    The Dragon King''s face changed slightly and narrowed his eyes.


    Qin Chu sneered, "you need Xiaojin to acknowledge your identity. Xiaojin has always been the Dragon King''s beast. A generation of Dragon Kings died and a new Dragon King was born. No matter how many dragons there are in the royal family, who is the master of Xiaojin, who is the Dragon King, is the unchangeable rule of the dragon family. And you, you are not Xiaojin''s master. Xiaojin is gone. You are the only dragon king without Xiaojin. If you don''t have a proper name, you cheat your people. "


    "I think your people must also have doubts. Why is Xiaojin not around you? What qualifications do you have to be the Dragon King? So,pared with killing Xiaojin, you need Xiaojin to prove that you are the Dragon King


    "Therefore, the royal family is bing more and more withered and deste. It is unparalleled that the former Imperial Pce was not like this. Because your name is not right and your words are not smooth, you can not face your people. You disguise yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Your people also have doubts about you. For a long time, the knot between the royal family and the nsmen will be deep. If you do not be the master of Xiaojin, the dragon n will not recognize you."


    "Today, so many dragon people go out to look for Xiaojin. What do they think?"


    The Dragon King was surprised to see the woman who had a good analysis.


    It is said that Terrans are the most intelligent race.


    At that time, they all scoffed and nobody believed it.


    I didn''t expect that he would see it today.


    The secret he had kept for so many years was punctured by her.


    He did not dare to send the people''s Congress to pursue Xiaojin with great fanfare. He only dared to send his confidants because he wanted to capture Xiaojin alive and let Xiaojin admit him. Even if they separated again from then on, at least Xiaojin had to admit him in front of the people.


    The princess thought that he was so arrogant.


    Good, good.


    "How do you know they''re looking for Kim?" The Dragon King said coldly, "I said, there are foreign invasion, this alien, refers to the Terran, not Xiaojin, you think more."

 Chapter 593

    "How do you know they''re looking for Kim?" The Dragon King said coldly, "I said, there are foreign invasion, this alien, refers to the Terran, not Xiaojin, you think more."


    Qin Chu light smile, "never mind, I know, you are afraid."


    She picked her chin and looked at the Dragon King.


    The speech is very arrogant.


    The Dragon King was really afraid. He was very, very afraid.


    Kim is back.


    How many people would believe him if things were made public? I''m not sure.


    Dragon is a very strange race.


    Maybe it''s because they live too long.


    They need a faith more than royalty.


    This belief is the Griffin.


    For them, they are sacred and invible. They are afraid of the king, and most of them respect them. They hold activities for them every year.


    It''s better for them than for the king.


    Second, the Dragon Princess.


    Royal forever, only princess.


    Generation after generation, there has never been a second princess. She wants to be cursed and a mysterious inheritance.


    It is destined that there is only one flower for the Dragon royal family.


    This is also doomed, this flower is how much attention.


    He was so eager for Qin Chu to give birth to a child. He hoped that Qin Chu would give birth to a princess. He could kill Qin Chu in a righteous way. Theter princesses had more pure blood than Qin Chu.


    He didn''t like the half dragon and half man monster.


    The more important reason is that Qin Chu and wushuangjian, Xiaojin have a deep love rtionship, which threatens him more.


    Even in the dragon n, Xiaojin is also a character whose eyes are higher than the top. When the Dragon Kinges out, he has never seen Xiaojin meet anyone. Wu Shuangjian was made by the former princess. There was a rumor at that time that it was destined to be the princess''s magic weapon.


    Qin and Chu half human and half dragon, can be recognized by most of the dragon, even if the heart is not happy, the face is OK, the biggest reason is not the Dragon King has prestige, they are quite dissatisfied with the Dragon King and the human family born half Dragon Princess.


    She can be epted because she has two swords.


    If there are double swords, it''s a princess again. That''s their princess.


    The Dragon King knew very clearly that his people respected the princess more than the Dragon King.


    The royal family can have many dragons, but only one dragon woman.


    The most terrible thing is that the dragon n has never stipted that the princess can not be the Dragon King.


    She had no double swords and the recognition of her people. If she had Xiaojin, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although he is a dragon king and has strong ability, if more than half of the dragon of the whole family choose to support the princess, he will lose.


    In the end, what''s the meaning of the dragon people?


    Qin Chu clearly saw this, so she changed her attitude towards the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King sneered, "it depends on who canugh to the end. I think that person is definitely not you."


    "Well, let''s see whoughsst."


    The Dragon King walked away.


    Long Wanru came in, Qin Chu looked at her, saw her face shocked, Qin Chu slightly frowned, "a thousand years ago, you don''t know?"


    "A little bit." Long Wanru said.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you know?" Qin Chu asked with a smile.


    "At that time, there was a witch God who fell in love with the princess. He colluded with the crown prince to kill the Dragon King and kill the princess, which brought subversive damage to our dragon family. Later, the three princes killed their rtives."

 Chapter 594

    "At that time, there was a witch God who fell in love with the princess. He colluded with the crown prince to kill the Dragon King and kill the princess, which brought subversive damage to our dragon family. Later, the three princes killed their rtives." Long Wanru simply said the process, and sure enough, it was far from what Qin and Chu expected.


    "I heard a different version." Qin Chu said.


    Long Wanru shook her head, "no, you are wrong. The princess has collusion with foreigners."


    She went out of the princess hall, Qin Chu frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Jin, "is it your master who really colludes with outsiders?"


    "Nonsense, do you believe that?" "Matchless anger," this is basically nder, OK? Our princess can''t harm the dragon n. "


    But why does long Wanru say so?


    Of the two versions she heard, one must be lying.


    She thought of the Dragon Princess she had seen in the illusion. She thought that the princess might not cheat. Maybe things were different.


    Oh, I''m really upset.


    "Really, it''s better to ask yourself this kind of question than to ask me." No one else hummed.


    Qin Chu, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean you should believe me as much as you believe in yourself."


    Qin Chu said, "I believe you and Xiaojin for no reason. However, you should allow me to have doubts asionally. Believe me, having doubts is not a matter of viting thew."


    Doubting is not an offence, of course, but for matchless, having doubts means not believing them. Qin Chu said he was innocent.


    Qin Chu felt that she had heard several versions of the dragon n and princess. She guessed that no one knew theplete version. Most people followed suit. Otherwise, she couldn''t exin why this happened.


    Qin Chu anxiously waited for the news in front of her, and suddenly found that there was no match beside her or in her space. She was surprised and called matchless, but she did not get a response.


    What''s going on??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time the matchless, people in the cave, slightly frown, stepping on the matchless stone, "master, I have something to ask."


    Unfortunately, the cave was dark and no one responded to her.


    Matchless did not give up and said in a deep voice, "master, I know you can hear me. Long Wanru said, is it true that you collude with foreigners? I have been half guessing and half hearing about the dragon people in those years. I have always believed in a fact. However, we all know that long Wanru is not a liar. She is loyal to the royal family. I am willing to believe the master, but there is no fire when there is no wind. I would like to hear the master tell me theplete facts of that year. "


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t believe you. The reason why I have doubts is that when you sent me away, you and the Dragon King had a very fierce argument. They said, "you have someone you love, but I don''t know at all that the one you love is a foreigner?"


    "Is the God of witchcraft mentioned by the third prince the one you love?"


    "I have too many puzzles. I want you to answer them. Master, would you pleasee out?"


    Matchless stood for a long time, the former princess did note out, he spread out his hands, "well, it seems that only when I and the master are together, you wille out again. When the timees, I will still ask."

 Chapter 595

    Matchless stood for a long time, the former princess did note out, he spread out his hands, "well, it seems that only when I and the master are together, you wille out again. When the timees, I will still ask."


    "In principle, I''m your magic weapon. No matter what you do, I''ll trust you and follow you. I shouldn''t be so inquisitive. I just want a truth. No matter right or wrong, I trust you. I''m your magic weapon. Even if you absolutely kill and set fire to others, I won''t refuse it, but I have the right to know the facts."


    Matchless left the cave.


    The doubts of Qin and Chu are unparalleled. In addition to long Wanru''s words, there are also secret records of the Dragon King.


    He was convinced that his master would never collude with other nations to harm the dragon n. However, there must be something he didn''t know about at that time. Otherwise, the Dragon King now has many tricks and designs to kill the princess.


    I''m afraid Xiaojin doesn''t know all the facts of that year.


    Even when Qin Chu was about to copse, matchless came back.


    Qin Chunu, "where have you been? How can you leave me quietly?"


    Damn it, she thought something had happened to matchless. After all, she was not very familiar with thend of dragon nationality. If matchless was calcted by the Dragon King, there was no news at all. She didn''t know who to talk to.


    Matchless did not expect that she was so sensitive that he went out less than ten minutes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll go to a ce to look up things." Matchless said, "master, please don''t worry. If something happens to you, I will return to you at the first time. You just called me, just because I''m gone."


    He heard Qin Chu''s call, but dyed a little.


    Qin Chu angry, clearly is matchless wrong, how can she still be justifiable, matchless seems to know that he is too much, rare to show a little smile, "no more."


    "Hum!" If you have a criminal record, stay in school for observation.


    The dragon people searched for Ronn and Xiaojin, but they didn''t find any one. No matter Xiaojin, Ronn, situ, Nangong, there was no shadow. Gradually, the dragon people were a little impatient. Maybe that day was just an ident, a natural disaster or something. No one broke into the dragon family, because they all dug three feet into the ground and found no one.


    The Dragon King said that when outsiders invaded, they also felt the smell of human race, but in the end they could not find anything.


    Either they''ve gone, or it''s an ident.


    Otherwise, how can the Terrans hide so well in their territory that they are not discovered at all.


    Qin Chu''s heart secretly happy, Xiaojin is really good.


    As expected, he knew how to hide. He hid in secret. The Dragon King couldn''t find it. He would try to find another way. As matchless said, Xiaojin knew more about thend of the Dragon nationality than anyone else.


    Maybe he really knows where to hide.


    However, she is very upset. Xiaojin brings Ronn. She can understand that Nangong and situ are also here. If they are found by the dragon n, Nangong and situ are not strong after all, and they must not be able to resist it.


    She didn''t worry about Rong LAN at all.


    After the first World War of Baidi City, she felt that Ronn''s strength was very strong, but she could certainly escape. There was nothing to worry about.


    The dragon n searched vigorously for two or three days, but no one found it, so it subsided.


    Fortunately, Qin Chuqing lived high and looked far away, and could clearly know the trend of the dragon people.

 Chapter 596

    Qin Chuqing was fortunate to live high and far away, and could know the trend of the dragon people clearly. Even how many people they went out every day could see Qin Chu very well, so she also had a general understanding in her heart.


    No one said, ording to conspiracy theory, Dragon King''s next step is to push her out and lead them out.


    However, her identity is very special. Dragon King can not push her out. If she is not a Dragon Princess, she is just amon dragon, which is not so much. It is a princess of the Dragon nationality, which is not the same.


    Therefore, Dragon King also temporarily took her no way, this is Qin Chu most appropriate thing.


    Of course, she also dare not forget, if someone else first hot, a knife to solve her is really not worth losing, so, Qin Chu than Dragon King has patience, she knows, small gold wille to her.


    Dragon King came to see him again. Today, the imperial pce is kept by his people as a steel bucket. It is really impossible to find a way out of the steel bucket. Qin Chu is very clear that it is no good thing that dragon king looks for her.


    As Qin Chu expected, the Dragon King smiled softly, "you guess, who will win?"


    "It must not be you." Qin Chu said she was alsozy to understand the neurotguage. Although she was an atheist, she asionally felt that the old God was fair and that the good situation was not necessarily a good one for a lifetime.


    Thousands of years ago, he won.


    After a thousand years, it''s not necessarily that he can win.


    If a man is greedy, he will be punished by heaven.


    Dragon King is such a person. He is too greedy and dissatisfied. He doesn''t know when to stop his ambition, so it will cause the consequences of today. It is not a good thing.


    "Even if he is so powerful, he can''t take you from here."


    Qin Chu smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Different ways, no one can do anything.


    Night, it''s quiet.


    Suddenly, the sound of knocking came from the window. Qin Chu opened his eyes and saw xiaozhengtai standing outside the window. She was happy in her heart and hurriedly opened the window to let Xiao Jine in.


    "My God, little gold, you''re here atst." Qin Chu almost hugged him with excitement.


    Xiao Jin still looks proud and arrogant. She tries tofort herself. The woman has not seen him for a long time, and forgives her for her momentary loss.


    "Look what you''re happy about, it doesn''t seem to be abused." Little gold said.


    The pair on the side also looks happy.


    "How could we be abused, you think more." Qin Chu said, hurriedly asked, "what about Rong LAN?"


    "You are assured that they are very good, don''t worry, get bored and die, and they must follow. That Rong LAN is like a madman. It is not necessary to make trouble when youe. You are not sure you are still alive like eating me. Cut it." Qin Chu in the small Jin Dynastyined about the crimes that Rong LAN had beenmitted during this period.


    Qin Chu smiled, she disappeared, Rong LAN will certainly be mad.


    It''s not a thought at all.


    But, she didn''t expect, they woulde to the Dragon continent, thought it was just small gold.


    "Where they hide, why Dragon King has not found it." No double question.


    "I can hide them naturally. How are you?"


    "We are all very good, but dragon king sees this very tightly. I have a little difficulty going out." "I think he''s a psycho," Qin Chu said


    "That''s the three princes, not the Dragon King." "I don''t admit it, it''s a dragon king," said Xiao Jin coldly

 Chapter 597

    "That''s the third prince, not the Dragon King." Xiaojin said coldly, "I don''t admit it. It''s a dragon king."


    Qin Chu was dumb. As she expected, Xiaojin''s status in the dragon n was much more important than she thought.


    "If he doesn''t embarrass you, I''ll find a way to let you go." Small gold light says, a pair wants to negotiate appearance.


    Qin Chu frown, "who said he didn''t embarrass me, that neuropathy, even want me to have children."


    "Oh, that''s normal."


    "You''re crazy, normal or normal. Let me mess with some dragons." Is Qin Chu crazy? Well, is the concept of the dragon people so abnormal?


    "What''s your name? It''s a normal thing in the dragon people. You''re the only princess. If you don''t have children, I would have guessed that he would. Fortunately, he didn''t talk to Rong LAN, otherwise he would like to be the king of lunatics. " Small gold cold hum a, to Rong LAN with deep malice and dissatisfaction.


    Qin Chuxing thought happily that during this period of time, it is estimated that Ronn has made a lot of trouble for Xiaojin. She really can''t do brain tonic. Sometimes Ronn really makes people very don''t know what to do.


    "Will he let me go?" After all, she is the only princess.


    "Don''t even think about it." Xiao Jin said, sitting down, the whole person seems very leisurely, with a bit of lonely pride, he looked at Qin Chu, "once you have a child, if you are a princess, you must die, oh, no, even if you have a dragon, he won''t keep you, you know, he is very afraid of you."


    "I know, I have you and I have matchless." Qin Chu said that she understood this truth, not to mention she was still a princess, so many identities and special factorsbined together, she has seriously threatened the status of the Dragon King.


    Only her can guarantee his status.


    It took him so much thought to sit in the position of Dragon King. How could he let go so easily.


    "You''re not stupid." Recently, Lan Sheng said, "you don''t know that the strength of Lan Sheng''s sword is small, but it''s not strong enough. So I brought him with me. If you want to fight against the whole dragon n, that is to die. If you want to be free, you have to kill the Dragon King and uncover the events of that year. Then, you will be the king of the dragon n. "


    Xiaojin calmly showed her a way out.


    This is also the only way out for Qin and Chu.


    At least, that''s what he thinks.


    In those years, to save her was to see that she could revitalize the dragon n and kill the third prince. If these could not be done, what would he do!


    "Do you think I can kill him?" Suicide should be faster.


    "Always try, or you will not be free all your life. If he dies, you will be the only heir of the royal family. Although there is no precedent for the princess to inherit the dragon n, you are the only heir. Unless they can find another Royal Dragon, you will be free." Xiaojin said lightly.


    Qin Chu never thought of killing the Dragon King and getting freedom.


    For her, it was an impossible event.


    The Dragon King is too powerful.


    Even if there is no face to face, I heard that she also knew how powerful he was.


    "Then we are also against the whole dragon n. If I kill the Dragon King, so many Dragons of the dragon n will not eat me." Qin Chu asked anxiously.

 Chapter 598

    "Then we are also against the whole dragon n. If I kill the Dragon King, so many Dragons of the dragon n will not eat me." Qin Chu asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the dragon n is very loyal to the royal family. You are the only heir. They can''t kill you, otherwise, the royal family will be cut off." Xiaojin said maliciously, "besides, although the third prince has been in business for thousands of years, there are not many people who are really loyal to him. On the first day, they still pour out their nests to look for people. On the second day, only half of the dragons are looking for people."


    "The loyalty of the dragon n is half to me and half to the Dragon King. Without me, his words are not correct and his name is not smooth. It is normal for the dragon people to have doubts. As long as I am by your side, I say you are the Dragon King, and some people will admit that you are the Dragon King."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaojin was very aggressive and sincere, and Qin Chu felt as if something was pouring in.


    He''s all right.


    But how to kill the Dragon King is a problem.


    "Well said!" When apuse came, a figure approached slowly. It seemed that she had been listening there for a long time. Qin Chu was surprised. She, a special soldier, could not hear his footsteps.


    I didn''t know someone was listening to the corner.


    That''s not right.


    The Dragon King looked at Xiaojin and said with a slow smile, "Xiaojin, you are still the same as before."


    Xiaojin was sitting on the sofa, cocking his legs, looking at him, as if he was the king of the dragon family. The Dragon King was just a subordinate, and his look was as arrogant as ever.


    "I don''t want to see you at all."


    The Dragon King looked at Qin Chu and said, "I guess it''s right. You really want to choose her as the Dragon King. Can you think clearly that there are only two heirs of the dragon family. If she is of pure blood, what you just said may still have hope toe true. However, she is only half a dragon. How many people in the dragon family will really convince her and respect her as king


    "That''s better than killing your father and brother and forcing your sister to death." Xiaojin disdainfully said, looking at his eyes, such as looking at mole ants, there was no emotion at all, "I used to live in seclusion in the Terran continent, avoiding you, because the dragon family only has you, killed you, the royal family has no sessor, I am also very guilty, who knows, there is a half dragon even sent to my eyes, or the royal family, is really the heaven family and me."


    Dragon King a smile, "originally, you think so I die."


    "If you die, the dragon n will be clean." Xiaojin said faintly, with a cold look, "tut Tut, it seems that I want to see a rebellious y again. Thousands of years ago, you killed your father, now your daughter killed her father. I''m excited to think about it."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Comrade Jin, have you forgotten that there is a great disparity in strength between him and me. Don''t talk fast. I can''t kill him.


    Don''t put a high hat on me, girl. I can''t afford it.


    Sure enough, the Dragon King nced at Qin Chu contemptuously, sat down on the sofa opposite Xiaojin, and looked at him evenly, "do you think that she can kill me, isn''t that a joke?"


    "With my training, nothing is possible." Xiaojin sneered. "I know all the weaknesses of the royal family. I know how she can easily kill you."


    "Simrly, I know how to kill her easily." The Dragon King said lightly.


    "Oh, she killed you. She doesn''t matter. You can''t kill her." Xiaojin said lightly, "the dragon n has doubts about what you did a thousand years ago. Yes, you cheated your people. They still have doubts about you. If you kill the only princess of the dragon n, I think there will be a big internal strife among the dragon people. Tut, I can''t wait to see it."

 Chapter 599

    "Oh, she killed you. She doesn''t matter. You can''t kill her." Xiaojin said lightly, "the dragon n has doubts about what you did a thousand years ago. Yes, you cheated your people. They still have doubts about you. If you kill the only princess of the dragon n, I think there will be a big internal strife among the dragon people. Tut, I can''t wait to see it."


    What Xiaojin said is also true.


    It''s something the Dragon King is afraid of.


    Therefore, he always wanted to wait for Qin Chu to have a child and give birth to a child. He would kill Qin Chu again, which would be perfect.


    Who knows, this girl is disobedient.


    "Xiaojin, let''s not talk fast here. I know that you just want to take her away. You don''t want to fight a big battle. Her current strength can''t beat me. Why don''t we make a deal and everyone is happy?" The Dragon King changed the subject and didn''t fight with Xiao Jin any more.


    It''s absolutely brain pumping to fight with Xiao Jin.


    You won''t win!


    Xiaojin asked casually, "Oh, what kind of deal? Let''s listen. If it''s for me to admit you or something, save it."


    In the eyes of the Dragon King, there was a touch of evil in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    He said, "it''s very simple. The princess also wants to stay in the dragon n. I can set her free. How do you want to train her? That''s your business. I don''t care. But I have one condition, that is, she will give birth to the descendants of the dragon people. No matter whether men or women, I will let her go. It''s so simple. Anyway, you don''t admit me. I''ve been the Dragon King for thousands of years Rtionship. "


    "I don''t agree!" Before Xiaojin said anything, Qin Chu rejected it first.


    The Dragon King sarcastically said, "you are not qualified to say no


    Qin Chu was angry. Xiao Jin said, "Oh, I won''t agree."


    Dragon King''s color changes, such a good deal, Xiaojin unexpectedly does not agree?


    Damn it. Why?


    As long as Qin Chu gives birth to a dragon, she can go. Why not ept such a good condition?


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiaojin said, "I never trade with hypocrites. If I''m a real viin, I can think about one or two. I can''t believe you. What if you let her go and go to her again?"


    "You have a criminal record for this kind of thing. Save it."


    "Kim, this is yourst chance." The Dragon King''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Thank you very much. Leave thest chance to yourself." Xiaojin said, "I can''t kill you, but you can''t kill me. I can''t wait to have a look at the patricide picture after a thousand years. Qin Chu, don''t let me down."


    Qin Chu said she was shot in her knee when she was lying down.


    The Dragon King must hate her to the bone.


    As expected, the Dragon King looked at her with hatred.


    The negotiation failed and broke up unhappily.


    The Dragon King didn''t even let Xiaojin be imprisoned. Xiaojin sneered, "any boundary of the dragon n is useless to me. What does he take to imprison me? You are getting more and more stupid. "


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Whose bear child didn''t teach well.


    Kimes and goes.


    Qin Chu summed up that he came to fight and left. He walked very smartly. She saw that she went to Longcheng to chase him, but after a while, Longcheng came back again. It is estimated that Xiao Jin''s whereabouts could not be found.


    In the early morning, Xiaojin came again and grabbed her out of the pce. Qin Chu was puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    "Ronn wants to see you!"

 Chapter 600

    Qin Chu, just about to say something, suddenly saw the Dragon King and several dragons catching up, small golden lip corner across a smile, standing in the cloud, looking at them coldly.


    The three brothers and sisters of the dragon family are very surprised to see Xiao Jin.


    But the Dragon King didn''t know what to say. They seemed to ept the fact that the beast and the Dragon King became enemies. They stopped Xiao Jin from taking Qin Chu away. Xiaojin gave a cold smile and turned into a Griffin, and there also turned into a dragon. They fought quickly.


    Qin Chu was watching.


    Wushuang said, "master, this is the strategy that I have discussed with Xiaojin. You need to sacrifice it."


    Qin Chu was confused, "what did you sacrifice?"


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    "Letter!" Qin Chu said that although he didn''t know what Xiaojin and Wushuang nned, he believed in matchless.


    Matchless nodded and turned her into a dragon. Matchless said, "what do I ask you to do in a moment? You don''t want to think about it. Do you know?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK."


    A Griffin and several dragons were constantly intertwined in the mid air. The wind and clouds were surging, and the sky and earth in the clouds were changing. The sea water below was also overwhelming. All kinds of fire attribute forces were flying wildly. Qin and Chu felt that they were almost swept away by the violent wind.


    In the air, it''s very tragic.


    It was totally different from the war scene seen by the Terrans. It was two levels. It was so crazy and gorgeous that Qin and Chu didn''t know how to describe the battle in words.


    The Dragon King also took part in the battle.


    The purple fire set off the sky very beautiful, a kind of dangerous beauty, everything immersed in killing, Qin Chu looked frightened, but also felt the power of the Dragon King.


    It''s really powerful.


    Xiaojin can''t kill the dragon, but the defense is very strong. They can''t move Xiaojin. Suddenly, Xiaojin roars, and a golden light shoots out of his eyes and takes the Dragon King.


    Qin Chu is looking at the heart tightly hanging, suddenly heard matchless shouting, "fly straight to the past."


    Qin Chu didn''t really think about it and flew straight to it. However, it turned out that something was wrong. She even blocked in front of the Dragon King. The golden light prated her body. Qin Chu''s eyes became ck, and a burst of bone cutting pain came.


    Lying trough!!!


    She was beaten by matchless and little gold.


    Xiaojin turned his head and disappeared.


    All the people were stupefied by this change. Even the Dragon King was startled. She watched Qin Chu''s body fall down and be a Laurie. Qin Chu had already be a human. She took Qin Chu and flew to the pce.


    Qin Chu was seriously injured, pale, and fell into aa.


    The Dragon King and others arrived.


    Long Wan asked hurriedly, "how''s your royal highness?"


    "It''s very serious. It''s in danger." Wushuang said that Xiaojin specially wanted to use the medicine of the dragon n to cure the skills that could not be cured. What she wanted was her life hanging on the line. Long Wanru was originally a long nationality pharmacist. Seeing Qin Chu''s injury, she knew that Xiaojin had the heart to kill the Dragon King.


    "I didn''t expect that the princess would save the Dragon King at the cost of her own life. Xiaojin was really cruel."


    Longcheng, who has always been biased against Qin and Chu, was shocked. "I never thought that it would be rebellious and stubborn at ordinary times. At the critical moment Is blood thicker than water, as the people say? "


    The Dragon King sneered at him. He didn''t believe a word about filial piety. He always felt that something was wrong here. Why did Qin and Chu stop Xiaojin''s attack?


    Is Xiaojin really trying to kill him?

 Chapter 601

    Is Xiaojin really trying to kill him?


    If you kill him, Xiaojin can''t live by himself. Is it because he wants to kill himself and let Qin and Chu be the Dragon King?


    For a moment, the Dragon King only felt that the huge conspiracy came to his face. He did not know what kind of conspiracy was there.


    Of course, the dragon people were shocked by such a big war in mid air.


    There is a pile of dragons gathered outside the Dragon Pce. We all know that the princess Chunxiao tried her best to save the Dragon King. Now it is in danger. In other words, the spirit of sacrifice of the dragon people is basically absent.


    Even if the father and son, the sister''s family ties are very indifferent, suddenly came to the daughter to save the father nearly died, it is really astonishing and moving, many people are praying that the princess is safe.


    The Dragon King was half angry. In his opinion, he didn''t need Qin Chu to rescue him. He could escape Xiaojin''s attack perfectly. For no reason, she climbed up to block him.


    He thought about it and couldn''t figure out what was going on and why someone was so stupid.


    Risk your life.


    No, it''s not stupid. It must be something else. It can''t be stupid.


    He couldn''t think of what it was about.


    Long Wanru has some heartache for Qin Chu. Seeing that she is about to die, long Wanru said, "Dragon King, please help him. The princess is going to die."


    If he could, the Dragon King thought maliciously that Qin Chu would die and Xiaojin would not live. If both of them were dead, he would not have threatened. However, he could not watch Qin Chu die.


    If she died, his reputation would be rotten.


    He had a conflict with Xiaojin. His daughter fought for his life to save him, but he almost died. The people of the dragon n didn''t know what to think of him. What''s more, many people of the dragon n knew that he had a grudge against Qin Chu. If she died, he would be doomed.


    Therefore, Qin and Chu could not die.


    She has to be saved.


    Dragon King opened his wrist, Long Wan Ru took dragon blood, matchless said, "Ie."


    The dragon''s blood is very precious, especially since they are all the blood of the dragon n, so the blood of the Dragon King is even more precious. It must be able to save the Qin and Chu. The Dragon King rubs his forehead in a headache. Long Yue suggests that he go out andfort the Dragon family first.


    Just say the princess is OK.


    The Dragon King nodded and pondered as he walked.


    What does Qin Chu mean and what does she want to do.


    Everyone said that Qin Chu was filial piety. He didn''t believe a word. They didn''t see Qin Chu''s attitude towards him. If such an attitude was called filial piety, she wouldugh to death.


    He didn''t know why. He couldn''t figure it out.


    This daughter, it must not be that simple.


    Heforted the dragon family and said that the princess was OK and had a rest. Long Wanru also came out to tell him that the princess really didn''t matter. The wound was healing, and it didn''t take long.


    The Dragon King nodded. In a word, people are OK.


    If she is really dead, he is no threat, however, he will be quite troublesome.


    Qin Chu can not use his life to give her trouble, so, she must be nning something, he has not been able to find out, too insidious.


    Qin Chu woke up again the next day.


    There was nothing serious in her body, but the feeling of pain was still obvious, like the pain after being pierced by an arrow. The pain was so obvious that she could not recover for a moment.

 Chapter 602

    There was nothing serious in her body, but the feeling of pain was still obvious, like the pain after being pierced by an arrow. The pain was so obvious that she could not recover for a moment.


    Xiaojin and Wushuang


    These two insidious goods, even without her notice let her die, matchless still said so good, believe him? How unreasonable, it''s too much, you have wood!!!


    "I hate my teeth before I wake up. Master, how resentful are you?" Matchless light said, Qin Chu almost jumped up and wanted to beat him up. Is there such an exasperating weapon?


    "You want me to die?" Qin Chu opened his eyes and said, "you know Xiaojin is so violent. Do you want me to die?"


    "You''re still alive. I don''t think you''re going to die." Matchless gave her a knife, "you see, you are not dragon horse spirit now? Nothing at all. "


    Qin Chu touched his injured part and miraculously found that there was not even a scar.


    It seems that Xiao Jin has never given her a fatal blow. She can''t help but be surprised. When she gets up, she doesn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, she feels very powerful.


    Qin Chu thought, it''s amazing.


    "Is this?"


    "When the Dragon King and Xiaojin were fighting, you rushed to save the Dragon King. The father and daughter love each other deeply. The Dragon King appreciated your friendship and healed you with dragon blood. Therefore, you have nothing to do now." Matchless smile said, with a touch of warm eyes.


    Qin Chu eyes a bright, "if I guess right, Dragon King you also received a share?"


    "It must be."


    Qin Chu snapped his finger, too clever.


    Why didn''t she think of it?


    Matchless said, "I told Xiao Jin about the princess. He meant that if you can get the same thing, you can take the same thing first. With strength, everything is easy to say. So he suggested that I use this move. If you ask the Dragon King for blood openly, he must have doubts. If you don''t need to open your mouth, naturally someone will ask him to help you, and he can''t help you. Secondly, it will also create a good reputation for you. I have to say that this is really a good idea. I admire Xiao Jin, and he can think of this kind of hard work. "


    "I almost died." Qin Chu coldly reminds this collusive Shenbing and divine beast.


    "Don''t worry. He''s measured."


    Don''t see, Qin Chu thought, where is the sense of propriety? I really didn''t see it.


    Well, it''s over. She doesn''t care about it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Even if it''s in the past, it''s worth getting the dragon''s blood.


    "Is Xiaojin OK?"


    "It''s estimated to take a few days off. He hurt you. In fact, he hurt you even more." Matchless said, "if you really die, he will also die, so ah, this bitter meat scheme, he is more vulnerable."


    With the help of the Dragon King, Qin Chu had a good sleep. Xiao Jin had no one to help him. He had to carry it by himself. Therefore, Xiaojin was in pain. Fortunately, he had Nangong and situ around him.


    There will be no mistake.


    Qin Chu said, "it seems that I have got dragon blood and a good reputation. It is more difficult for him to move me. Moreover, Xiaojin also announced the fact that he has returned to the maind of the Dragon nationality. It is estimated that there will be a good y to watch next."


    "It''s a good show." "Some people have already told him about Xiao Jin. As for how he makes up a story, that''s his business. But this time, he''s not so lucky. There won''t be so many people who believe him."

 Chapter 603

    "It''s a good show." "Some people have already told him about Xiao Jin. As for how he makes up a story, that''s his business. But this time, he''s not so lucky. There won''t be so many people who believe him."


    "He is a man who can endure and endure loneliness. This kind of person is the most terrible. It''s not good for a dog to jump over a wall in a hurry." Qin Chu said, "enough is enough, we can get dragon blood."


    "It has nothing to do with us. If the people of the dragon n want to find someone to understand, we can''t stop them. Don''t worry about it." Matchless said, "next, our n is how to get the de of the deep sea, and other things will be put aside."


    Qin Chu nodded. Long Wanru came to see her. She said that when her life was uncertain, it was long Wanru who asked the Dragon King to save her life. Therefore, she became closer to long Wanru.


    Long Wanru said, "it''s OK. That scene is really dangerous. The Griffin is We don''t know what to say. In short, you and the Dragon King are all right, which is the blessing of our dragon family. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t mention it. If I don''t ask, he will also save you. He is your father. Although you are usually disobedient, after all, he is the only son who is connected by blood. He will not fail to rescue you in the face of death."


    Qin Chu didn''t argue with her, opened up a topic, no longer entangled in this matter. Although she had a good feeling for long Wanru, she also knew that long Wanru was loyal to the Dragon King and could not change her original intention.


    So there''s no need to say more.


    Qin Chu was ill these days. Many people of the dragon people came to see her. Most of them didn''t know her. Their attitude towards her was very good, like the care of her elders. It was veryfortable.


    Listen to matchless say, the dragon people are singing her virtues these days.


    Qin and Chu have been happy for a long time, which is really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    However, this kind of misunderstanding is also quite happy.


    It''s a great thing to see the Dragon King eat shriveled food.


    Fortunately, Qin Chu didn''t get carried away with himself, and his attitude towards these people was also very modest. ording to their words, he was deeply educated by the human race. Seeing that his father was going to be killed, he preferred to save his life.


    The dragons were moved to look at her, and praised her again.


    "Are you happy to see them tter you?" After they left, the Dragon King asked coldly.


    "I mean to save you."


    "Save it. I don''t believe it at all."


    "The dog bit Lu Dongbin."


    Of course, the Dragon King did not know what the dog meant by biting LV Dongbin, but he also knew that this was not a good word and had no good face for Qin Chu. He could not understand what Qin Chu was going to do.


    Qin ChuGen was not worried. Who could have guessed that she was fighting his dragon blood idea.


    Recently, due to Xiaojin''s appearance, the dragon n has set off a big wave. They are all asking about the gratitude and resentment between Xiaojin and the Dragon King. The Dragon King doesn''t know how to say it, and even calls Xiaojin a traitor.


    Thest dragon king died because of Xiaojin''s betrayal, so now the Dragon King chased him and fled to the Warcraft forest of the Terran people. Qin Chu could only sneer at this.


    I don''t know how many people believed him.


    In the past thousand years, the dragon people have not added much new life. In addition, some dragon eggs are still hatching. These dragon people are thousands of years old. They have a deep impression on Xiaojin and are particrly worried and resentful of the turmoil thousands of years ago.


    For thousands of years, some people have doubts about the Dragon King.

 Chapter 604

    For thousands of years, some people have doubts about the Dragon King, and have never trusted him.


    Three dayster, matchless judge, Xiaojin should be almost recovered.


    For thousands of years, some people have doubts about the Dragon King, and have never trusted him.


    Three dayster, matchless judge, Xiaojin should be almost recovered.


    Qin Chu was looking forward to Xiao Jin''s arrival. She did not dare to get close to the bottom of the sea for fear that the Dragon King might be suspicious. Therefore, even if she wanted to try the power of the sea monster again, Qin Chu did note near.


    She has been recuperating in the pce and can''t go anywhere.


    Long Wanru is kind-hearted. Shees to see her every day for fear that she will be bored. She also gives her some dragon skills. These skills are simr to those given to her by matchless. She just draws a fresh picture and doesn''t take it seriously.


    At noon that day, a man came to ask her out. The man was 1900 in height. He was slender and strong. He had a typical inverted triangle figure. He was very good-looking and handsome. Qin Chu didn''t know him. She had an amazing memory. She remembered all the men she had met at the banquet, even if they were superior, because of the Dragon King and her identity.


    However, this man is very strange.


    He introduced himself. His name was long Fen. Qin Chu thought that his name was really hard to read. He invited him to go out for a visit and gave him science poprization in his mind. This man is a partial branch of the Dragon royal family. He has royal blood, but he is not a pure Dragon royal family. Sometimes the children born to the prince of the Dragon nationality and others are not necessarily of the Dragon nationality. If the maternal genes are strong, they will follow the mother family. This is a rare case, and Longfen is one of the few cases. Even so, they are more powerful than ordinary dragon people. They are the people of the dragon n. They adore the princess very much at that time.


    I don''t know if it''s Qin Chu''s illusion. It''s unparalleled science poprization to the end, with an indescribable vor. Of course, she thought, maybe she thought too much. At the beginning, he did not appear in the banquet. He must have despised her and didn''t care about her identity as a princess. Now hees to invite her out. There is no prelude. Qin Chu smiles faintly, "OK."


    Long Fen is a gentleman. After returning to the Dragon King, he took her out on a date. They were really on a date. They strolled in the Dragon Square, took her to visit the Dragon Castle, and gave her some information about the dragon people.


    He talks and behaves very well. He is very decent and not obnoxious. Qin Chu likes to talk with him. He feels that long Fen is knowledgeable and has a long-term vision. It is very easy to talk to such people. He even knows nothing about them. He will tell her about them. But his attitude is very measured, not very enthusiastic, also won''t let her feel very unfamiliar.


    Qin Chu secretly thought, this is the true gentleman demeanor?


    In the afternoon, he sent her back.


    The next day, she was invited to go out again. This time, she went to the sea to teach her how to make use of the power of the dragon people to ride on the clouds and ride in the fog. They were dating for several days. At first, long Fen said very little, but gradually, her words became more and more. At the beginning, her attitude was like giving her science about dragon people ording to the textbook, which made Qin Chu ssify him and Wushuang into the same category. Anyway, she was used to the arrogance and arrogance of the Dragon people. Long porphyrin is also arrogant, but not arrogant, he is even very demeanor, temper is also very good person.


    Gradually, talk more, asionally talk about some experience and express feelings.

 Chapter 605

    Gradually, he talked a lot, and asionally talked about what he saw and heard and expressed his feelings, which had never happened in the first two days. Qin Chu couldn''t figure out what he was going to do, so he chatted with him everywhere.


    Long Wan said, "Your Highness, do you see dragon porn?"


    Qin Chu thought, Gu ~ (¨s©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n.


    Long Wanru said that long Fen had not appeared at the dragon''s banquet for hundreds of years. Since the death of the former princess, he has been very depressed. At that time, he had a deep love for the former princess, which was well known to all of the dragon people.


    The death of the former princess was a great blow to him. He had sunk himself in the sea for 200 years, digesting the matter. He had been living in the Dragonnd for a long time and rarely saw him.


    Longfen is undoubtedly one of the most outstanding men in the dragon race. He is one of the best in terms of knowledge, cultivation and blood lineage. Besides the Dragon King, he is the second highest ranking of the dragon n.


    Because his lineage is closest to the royal family.


    Long Wanru spoke highly of Longfen, and gently mentioned that the Dragon King intended the princess and Longfen to give birth to an heir. They all guessed that if their offspring were their offspring, they would be excellent.


    It''s a pity that the former princess has a pure heart and few desires. I don''t know why she doesn''t like anyone. She just wants to live a free and unrestrained life by herself. Long Fen often runs after her.


    From long Wanru there, she gossip to a lot of things about the former Princess and Longfen, which are unparalleled.


    With the gossip, Qin Chu has a good attitude towards Longfen. He likes the former Princess very much. How can hee to her suddenly? Is it because she is a princess?


    Qin Chu did not ask him about the former princess. She waited for long Fen to say his intention.


    No reason to find a door, there must be a map, she does not say does not mean that she is simple and ignorant.


    After several days, they all dated like this. To tell the truth, Qin Chu didn''t hate such a date at all. It was evenfortable. It was like an old friend chatting. No matter what topic he said, long Fen could pick it up.


    What''s more, long Fen knew thend of the dragon and thend of the Terran. He told the Qin and Chu that he had lived in thend for 100 years.


    Qin and Chu were incredible.


    "A hundred years?"


    "For a hundred years, no one found out." Long Fen said that the life of the dragon is too long and the years are long. If there is no partner around, the dragon people are very lonely and the poption is withering. Therefore, they have formed a lot of lonesome and arrogant characters. In fact, they are all very lonely. They are so lonely that there is no one to talk to. It is rare to be in a harmonious family the happiness of a family union.


    It''s what they want.


    "What do you do with the Terrans?" Qin Chu asked.


    Long Fen said, "I haven''t done anything. I''ve been living in the dragon people''s maind for a long time, and I''m upset. So, I still have an environment to rx. Fortunately, I did the right thing. Otherwise, how can I live this long time?"


    Qin Chu said that she understood that she was still young. She just felt that she was not living enough and didn''t want to grow old. She didn''t have the feeling of long years. But the dragon people, who are so lonely, will surely feel that the years are long.

 Chapter 606

    Qin Chu said that she understood that she was still young. She just felt that she was not living enough and didn''t want to grow old. She didn''t have the feeling of long years. But the dragon people, who are so lonely, will surely feel that the years are long.


    For several days, long Fen did not say his intention. Qin Chu felt that if he continued to chat like this, it would be like a blind date to cultivate feelings. She asked, "why do youe to me?"


    Long porphyrin looked at her and said faintly, "they all said that the princess of the dragon n is very simr to the former princess. I am curious toe and see if it is simr."


    Qin Chu met the former princess. She was ashamed of her beauty. She had this self-knowledge.


    "We are not alike."


    "Well, you are not alike, but I always find her shadow in you. It''s really strange."


    Qin Chu frowned. Long Fen looked around. They were at the seaside. Long Fen said softly, "some time ago, I had a very strange dream. I dreamed of the princess. The princess said that a thousand years ago, the third prince betrayed her, killing her and sealing her. She told me that she woulde back soon to correct this mistake. The dream is full of strange scenes. I also saw how the third prince betrayed her a thousand years ago. The dream was so real that I woke up in a cold sweat. I thought it was just a dream. Unexpectedly, only three dayster, I heard that the dragon family had a new princess, a half man and half Dragon Princess. I met you once from afar. You are not a princess. "


    "Of course I''m not her." Qin Chu said, she is Qin Chu, not the former princess, this body is not her, as for the soul, she is really curious, where is the soul of this body.


    If you went to the modern Qin and Chu, you would be dead.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    "Yes, you are not a princess." Long porphyrin seems to wake up the same, people be a little silent, "so, I have never wanted to see you, and feel that you upy her position, which should belong to her, have been taken away by you."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Qin Chu said lightly.


    "Later, I heard people say that you and she are very simr, not in appearance, but in doing things. Moreover, you also have a very good talent as an experimenter."


    "So you came to me?" Qin Chu picked eyebrows and dated for a few days. She was trying to find out whether she was a former princess or not?


    Long Fen looked at her and said, "I came to see you for this reason, but it is not the main reason. A few days ago, Xiaojin came to me and told me something. Let me help and cooperate."


    Qin Chu''s eyes brightened and he was very surprised.


    It was Xiaojin. She guessed it was Xiaojin, but she was not sure.


    Dragon porphyrin see her very happy, faint smile, "presumably you also guessed."


    Yes, long Fen went to see her. The Dragon King must have been on guard. At the beginning, he must have sent someone to look at her. He was afraid that something might happen. He was afraid that Xiaojin would contact her and take her away. Therefore, in the first few days, long Fen did nothing, but asked her toe out to enjoy her. She did not ask anything. Watching the change, Qin Chu could feel that Longcheng and Longyue had been following them.


    They''re listening to what they''re saying.


    Long Fen has always been very careful. He said this today, which means that the dragon city and the Dragon jump did not follow. Does the Dragon King no longer doubt them? If so, she will see Kim soon.


    The most important thing is to see Rong LAN.

 Chapter 607

    At the thought of Rong LAN, Qin Chu was very excited. Just like in the army, she won the first prize for the first time. She was extremely excited and anti excited.


    She hasn''t seen Rong LAN for a while.


    I don''t know how he''s going. It must be hard.


    "Do you believe in Kim?"


    Long Fen nodded, "there are some things you may not know. My friend Xiaojin Suan and I have talked to. He is around the Dragon King most of the time, but he also has his own time and can make friends. There are several dragons in the dragon family. Xiao Jin and Xiao Jin have a good rtionship. The Dragon King said that Xiaojin betrayed the dragon family a thousand years ago. We don''t believe it. We all know very well thatolongwang doesn''t believe in divine animals so much. If the old dragon king betrayed Xiaojin, we can still believe it. If Xiaojin betrayed the dragon family, we will never believe it. "


    "He has been in charge of the dragon ball for so many years. Half of the dragons in the dragon n don''t recognize him in their hearts because he doesn''t have Xiaojin. We haven''t heard the Dragon King announce that every king is not so hasty to seed. There are many doubts at that time. Because he is the only royal family of the dragon n, we don''t say anything. We can''t lose our only king."


    "When Xiaojin came back this time, they made such a big noise that the whole dragon n knew about it. The Dragon King''s reaction was also very abnormal. Of course, we would be suspicious. In addition, Xiao Jin came to us and said something. Many of the doubts in those years could be exined."


    "When ites to trusting the Dragon King, most of the dragon people prefer to believe in divine beasts. At least, the Dragon King can kill the ordinary dragon, the divine beast will not, he will never hurt the dragon of the dragon n


    Long Fen said it was very reasonable, and Qin and Chu admired it.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Jin was so popr in the dragon n. Do you want to know? I don''t know. Isn''t Xiaojin''s expression that you are all ignorant dragons?


    I can make friends.


    "What else did Xiao Jin say?"


    Long Fen said, "he asked me to tell you to wait patiently. When the timees, it will be as you wish."


    Qin Chu sighed, "he still has three famous people around him. I''m afraid they are in danger. To tell you the truth, I don''t worry about Xiaojin at all. He will be ok..."


    Long porphyrin surprised to look at her, "said small gold hurt you, the dragon king saved you."


    "Oh, there''s a beautiful misunderstanding." Qin Chu replied with a paralyzed face. Long Fenughed. He also heard that the rtionship between the princess and the Dragon King was not so good. Therefore, the princess would not have sacrificed so much. He felt that Qin Chu was not the kind of person who sacrificed everything for the Dragon King.


    They talked about something else. Long Fen said, "I chose to believe in Xiaojin in those days. There are some people here who believe in Xiaojin. But it is not easy to fight against the Dragon King."


    "What''s more, we don''t n to fight against the Dragon King. A thousand years ago, thend of Wushen attacked the dragon people, and we lost countless lives and injuries. We don''t want to have another war and cause the dragon people to lose their staff. If there is another war, there will still be internal strife, and the dragon n will breed slowly, which may be extinct. None of us want to see this happen, so you should understand."


    "I understand." Qin Chu said that she didn''t want the dragon race to die out. She had half of the dragon blood. If the dragon race was extinct, what would be the benefit to her?

 Chapter 608

    "I understand." Qin Chu said that she didn''t want the dragon race to die out. She had half of the dragon blood. If the dragon race was extinct, what would be the benefit to her?


    Long Fen is very pleased.


    Qin Chu asked curiously, "do you know where they are hiding? The Dragon King didn''t find them for so long. I was very surprised. Where did Xiaojin hide? "


    "I don''t know." Dragon porphyrin said, send Qin Chu back to Princess Pce.


    Dragon porphyrin came out and met the Dragon King. He seemed to be waiting for him on purpose. The Dragon King asked him toe and sit down and asked with a smile, "Longfen, you have been very close to the princess recently."


    "I heard that the princess and Qianqiu are very simr," said long Fen


    Mentioning the former princess, the Dragon King looked slightly dark, turned to smile and asked, "Oh, then get along for a few days, do you think they look like?"


    "Each has its own merits. They are all women of excellent character, which is the blessing of our dragon people." "Although the princess is a dragon and a half, she is well-informed and gifted. She will surely make a great achievement in time."


    "Is it?" Dragon King slightly ponders, everybody praises that girl, isn''t it?


    Long Fen is praising her, and Wanru is also praising her. The whole dragon family is praising her pure filial piety. Only he knows that it is the woman who pretends to be filial and deliberately sympathizes.


    Her reputation of the dragon n has be so good. If it is simr to that of Qianqiu, I''m afraid that her reputation in the dragon n will reach its peak. How long has she been in the Dragon nationality maind?


    How could it be true that so many people have been involved!!!


    Longfen even spoke for her.


    What''s good about her? She just ran out of nowhere and was beaten by Xiao Jin. If he didn''t save her, she would die this time. Fortunately, he didn''t see her, but the dragon people all went to her and said yes.


    "Her temperament is somewhat simr to that of Qianqiu. The matchless sword is in her hand, which always makes me feel as if the world has passed away. It seems that Qianqiu hase back again." Long porphyrin said, embarrassed a smile, "seeugh."


    "Since you like it, take her out to y more and cultivate feelings. You and Qianqiu have no result. Maybe you have fate with her." The Dragon King said lightly.


    Long Fen used to like his sister much. Of course, he knows that now he regards Qin Chu as a treasure, most of which depends on her identity as a princess and whether there are double swords. It is like a kind of sustenance.


    It''s really stupid. After so many years, I still can''t let go of these feelings. It''s doomed that it can''t be a big deal.


    Qian Qiu died for so many years. He never looked for him again. He lived in seclusion. Now he is active for the sake of Qin and Chu. He must really like it. If he can seed and give birth to a son, it would be better.


    Qin Chu did not have to stay.


    "Yes, I will."


    After a pause, the Dragon King said, "it''s not peaceful recently. Xiaojin hase back. You know, he betrayed the dragon family and fled the dragon family. Now hees back. He met the princess in the Terran, and must have distorted the facts of that year in front of the princess. You should try to persuade the princess. Don''t believe in iparable things too much. After all, I''m her father, It won''t hurt her. No one else will know. "


    Long Fen said, "naturally, you are her father and will not harm her. This time, if you did not save her, she would die. Xiaojin is the murderer. The princess must understand that."


    It''s strange that she can understand.

 Chapter 609

    Long Fen said, "naturally, you are her father and will not harm her. This time, if you did not save her, she would die. Xiaojin is the murderer. The princess must understand that."


    It''s strange that she can understand.


    That temperament is like a thousand years, stubborn up, no one can pull back.


    "You and Xiaojin have a good rtionship. I hope you won''t be deceived by his clever words. In fact, you should have a bnce in your heart. If he hadn''t betrayed the dragon, why would he have been in the Terran continent for so many years and refused toe back?"


    "Don''t worry, I know it in my mind." Long Fen said.


    Rhetoric?


    Xiaojin is the most direct person he has ever met. How can he talk like a charm? Time is the best proof to understand a person. He and Xiaojin have known each other for thousands of years, and have known each other since he was born.


    He is a very special existence. The royal family has never had such an ident for tens of thousands of years. It is the Dragon son, but it is not the royal family. Only half of the royal family''s lineage symbol. Xiaojinforts and enlightens him. Although he is not a monologue and is very rude, he has feelings for Xiaojin. When he was very young, he took Xiaojin as his father.


    Grow up, as brothers, friends.


    In the whole continent of the Dragon nationality, the person he trusted most was Xiao Jin.


    On the contrary, he could not see through the Dragon King from the beginning to the end.


    After talking about this matter, they had nothing to talk about, and long Fen left.


    Long Wanru and Qin chuxiao said, "the Dragon King is very satisfied with the Dragon porphyrin. He has always been a very excellent person."


    Qin Chu nodded, "yes, very excellent."


    The dragon n has one characteristic: arrogance, arrogance, greed and ferocity, so the Terrans are afraid of the dragon people. She sees pride in Longfen, but she doesn''t see ferocity.


    It should be said that none of the dragons she contacted was ferocious and greedy.


    However, Qin Chu didn''t believe his eyes very much and preferred to believe his heart more.


    If not greedy, why did the dragon race have several wars, and the dragon and Terran would not have suffered so much bloodshed until the Dragon received sanctions.


    The castle of Longfen.


    His castle is on the hillside, a distance from the pce of the Dragon nationality. From the hillside, it can be said that it is beautiful and elegant. Ronn stands by the window with a gloomy face.


    He watched Qin Chu pass by several times Walk right under his nose.


    He seems to be imprisoned in this castle and can''t leave. Long Fen said that the Dragon King sent people to search for them, but they didn''t stop in the past two days. However, once they got out of the house, they would be found.


    Who makes them human.


    The breath of the dragon to the Terran is too obvious.


    "It''s hard to serve the people you brought here." Long porphyrin said to Xiaojin with a smile, "except for that little girl, those two people are sullen, the beautiful one, I have not heard him say a word."


    "Ignore them. They''re all psychopaths." Xiaojin said quite heartless, he also looked at Rong LAN, cold hum, if not Rong LAN crazy, he found a secret, he did not bring him.


    It''s OK to bring him. Situ and Nangong are alsoing. They can''t rest assured of Qin Chu. They are pharmacists. They can help here. Xiao Jin doesn''t even want to say anything about the attack. They are all cumbersome.


    Long Fen said, "I guess he didn''t expect that you could use my mother''s border to block their smell."

 Chapter 610

    Long Fen said, "I guess he didn''t expect that you could use my mother''s border to block their smell."


    "I''ve been in the dragon people for a long time. I haven''t seen anything before." Xiao Jin said, looking at him, "bring Qin Chu tomorrow. I guess he''s rxed."


    Long porphyrin nodded, "don''t worry. I didn''t say anything about you here. In addition, I''m used to staying in seclusion. No one will visit. Even if youe, you have a ce to hide."


    Long Fen turned the topic, "I have two doubts, can you answer them?"


    "Say it."


    "You don''t talk about what happened then." Asked long Fen.


    "I don''t know what happened." Xiaojin said, slightly frowning, "you may not believe it, but the Dragon King is really the third prince, which is absolutely true."


    "The old dragon king is so powerful that he is more than ten times stronger than the Dragon King of that year. He can even kill the old dragon king." Long porphyrin frowned, no wonder, that night, the weather of the Dragon nationality changed greatly, thunder and lightning, it was really such a wicked thing.


    Xiao Jin said, "the master has no defense against him. Who would have thought that his son, who had been in pain for so many years, would suddenly start to do it. In addition, he was already injured at that time."


    "Wounded? Someone hit him? "


    Xiaojin closed his eyes and nodded. His eyes fell on the figure beside him. "Hum, I will calcte the general ledger."


    Long porphyrin also no longer asked, Xiaojin said, is to stop the topic, he did not force him to continue to say, he asked, "I still have a question, why do you want to hurt the princess, what do you want?"


    "Dragon blood." Xiaojin said, "I guess the third prince didn''t expect that. I want his blood. Tut, of course, he deserves it."


    "For what?"


    "Naturally, I have my own intention. When the timees, I''ll tell you."


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo are on the balcony on the other side. There is a thin border between the castle and the castle. People inside can''t be seen from the outside. So they can safely appear on the balcony as long as they don''t go out of the border.


    Nangong lvluo''s excitement has not passed.


    "I didn''t expect that this is thend of the Dragon nationality. It''s really beautiful." Nangong lvluo said, "I thought that thend of the dragon people was a wastnd. Now I know how ignorant I am. It''s just as beautiful as a paradise. I love it here."


    "This is the dragon n. It''s useless for you to fall in love with it. I think the Terran continent is also very beautiful. It''s very small here. It looks much more beautiful. If you look at the corner of the Terran continent, it''s also very beautiful."


    "That''s not the same."


    makeints about "Tu is so..."


    Nangong lvluo stares at him. Situ Zhuo doesn''t continue to speak. Besides, she should be angry.


    "If only we didn''t have so many racial distinctions, we could enjoy the beautiful scenery at any time." Nangong lvluo was bewildered by the beautiful scenery here and became a realist.


    Situ looked at her and said, "it''s impossible."


    "I know." Nangong lvluo said, "I''m just talking about it."


    "I still think the Terran scenery is beautiful."


    "The people here are good-looking." Nangong lvluo said with a smile, "no wonder Qin Chu is so good-looking. It turns out that all the people of the dragon n are good-looking. You can see that the men here are also very beautiful. The man named Longfen is really beautiful. It''s hard for us to find such a good-looking man."

 Chapter 611

    "The people here are good-looking." Nangong lvluo said with a smile, "no wonder Qin Chu is so good-looking. It turns out that all the people of the dragon n are good-looking. You can see that the men here are also very beautiful. The man named Longfen is really beautiful. It''s hard for us to find such a good-looking man."


    Nangong lvluo, a young girl''s heart pounded when she saw the Dragon porphyrin. Who doesn''t love a beautiful man? The most rare thing is that she is graceful. How to look at it, she is fascinated.


    Situ narrowed his eyes and looked at her, but he didn''t speak. Nangong lvluo was still praising Longfen. Although Ronn was also beautiful and exquisite, he didn''t feel as warm as jade. He was a little indifferent, but not indifferent.


    Very attractive, she thought of herte father, also has such indifferent temperament.


    She chattered, but she didn''t notice that situ Zhuo was quiet. The background seemed to be a mass of white fog ice. Nangong lvluo felt her heart beat when she looked at it. Eh, angry?


    Why?


    "Are you angry?"


    "No A hard tone.


    Nangong lvluo was sure, "you are really angry. Why? Are you not happy that I praise the dragon people? That''s the truth. "


    "I''m not angry." Situ Chu left.


    Nangong lvluo, O (¨s system) O.


    Muggles!!!


    The next day, long Fen took Qin Chu to his castle. During the journey, long Fen did not mention that she would meet Xiaojin and Ronn. When Qin Chu saw Xiaojin, she began to realize that she met the people she wanted to meet. Sure enough, she met situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo. However, without seeing Rong LAN, Qin Chu''s mood was beyond description.


    Excited to sing, they are in the castle of Longfen.


    In the castle of Longfen.


    What about Rong LAN?


    Nangong lvluo blinks and points to the inside. They want to surprise Rong LAN, but they haven''t told Rong LAN. Today Qin Chu ising, and Xiaojin won''t say anything. If it''s unnecessary, he doesn''t want to talk to Rong LAN, and he doesn''t know what Ronn said to offend him. In short, Xiaojin is very upset with him. Ronn seems to know that there is no need for him and he seldom takes the initiative to deal with Xiaojin Talk.


    Qin Chu carefully into the room, as expected in the window to see Rong LAN, look at the back, she knew, must be Rong LAN, he stood by the window, looking at the sea, do not know what is thinking.


    Qin Chu took a deep breath and calmed his excitement. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he turned around and said, "what..."


    He suddenly stopped his voice. He thought it was Nangong lvluo, but he didn''t expect it would be Qin Chu.


    Rong LAN suddenly came over and held her tightly in her arms. Qin Chu was slightly sad and held him in his arms. It was clear that separation was not long, and she even missed him so much. During this period of time, she finally realized what is missing into the bone.


    She was afraid that she was not strong enough to see Rong LAN again.


    She was afraid that she would never have a chance to say something before she could say it.


    "I''m fine." Qin Chu said softly, unexpectedly found his voice with a touch of trembling, as if wronged, the tip of his nose rubbing his chest, bring a little nasal.


    Rong LAN didn''t say anything, she just felt his powerful arm, like to imprison people, tightly hugged her, unwilling to let go, unwilling to let go, as if once released, she disappeared.


    She couldn''t imagine how he had lived these days.


    It''s hard to describe his mood.

 Chapter 612

    He can''t describe his mood as time goes by. When he arrives in the Dragonnd, he can only watch her walk in front of him. There is nothing he can do. Xiaojin says that they have other ns.


    As a result, Xiaojin came back and raised for a few days.


    He said that he hurt Qin Chu. He said that if he died, Qin Chu would die, and long Fen would send them to the Terran continent. They would give up their hearts. At that moment, he wanted to chop Xiaojin.


    His eyes are red and he is full of hatred.


    Fortunately, situ Zhuo held him and didn''t let him use his secret hand when Xiaojin was healing. Fortunately, he survived, and Qin Chu was not affected. Long Fen brought back the news that the princess was unimpeded. Rong Lan was relieved. However, he did not say a word to Xiaojin these days.


    He and matchless have what n, he does not know at all, they take Qin Chu''s life to risk.


    Rong LAN held her face, did not hesitate to print her lips, crazy plunder this belongs to his sweet, this feeling, he did not have a trace of hesitation, regardless of the past memory how, he fell in love with the girl in his arms again.


    Looking at the back of Qin Chu, he picked his eyebrows and said, "are they a pair?"


    "As you can see." He shrugged his shoulders.


    Matchlesszy to yawn, the master certainly does not want him to go in at this time to spoil the fun, so, this time she is very clever in the outside did not make trouble, long porphyrin smile.


    It turns out that the princess has her own heart. No wonder she would rather burn jade and stone with the Dragon King than give birth to a man of dragon son.


    "The princess can''t stay here too long. The Dragon King will be suspicious." Long Fen said, the people inside, obviously do not want to be disturbed, he is not so disappointed people, this time to bring Qin Chu, just let them get together, but can not stay for a long time.


    Nangong lvluo said, "it''s not easy for them to meet. You should have more time."


    Her voice is delicate and she has a good feeling for long Fen. She talks like a delicate girl, and situ Zhuo is calm and silent. She watches Nangong luluo flirting with long Fen.


    Long Fen is quite calm. He is in the dragon n, and there are not a few people who show his affection. He has lived in the world for 100 years. He is more popr in the world, and he also likes the love of the Terran women.


    Nangong lvluo is very interesting. He is willing to go around him. He doesn''t hate such an ancient and strange woman.


    Peerless at the side of the y, Xiaojin closed his eyes and kept his mind.


    After a while, Qin Chu and Rong LANe out. Rong Lan''s face is a little better, and her eyebrows are more soft. Xiaojin opens her eyes and snorts coldly. He still remembers and hates Rong Lan''s attempt to kill her.


    Heart and soul!!


    Qin Chu said, "Longfen, thank you."


    She thanks for everything.


    Long porphyrin said, "the princess''s words are heavy. Don''t thank me. Even if I don''t agree, Xiaojin will upy the magpie''s nest."


    Xiaojin snorted, "dragon blood has been taken, and the rest is the de of the deep sea. This is a special thing. It may take a little time. I need time to deploy it."


    No one knows what Xiaojin means except Wushuang and Qin Chu.


    "Do you want the de of the deep sea? You''re not kidding, Kim


    "I never joke."


    It can''t be


    "No way to know if you haven''t tried." Xiaojin said faintly, "that sword, I will decide."


    Long Fen looked at him in shock, "no one can get close to the pce at the bottom of the sea, and no one from the dragon family tried to use the de of the deep sea. What happened to the dragon who coveted the de of the deep sea before? Have you not forgotten?"

 Chapter 613

    Long Fen looked at him in shock, "no one can get close to the pce at the bottom of the sea, and no one from the dragon family tried to use the de of the deep sea. What happened to the dragon who coveted the de of the deep sea before? Have you not forgotten?"


    "Oh, impressive."


    Long Fen couldn''t help crying orughing. Seeing that he was always a dead pig, he was not afraid of boiling water. He couldn''t help saying, "I really don''t understand you. Why on earth? Is it because of the princess


    Matchless nodded. "She needs strength."


    Long porphyrin heart a Lin, Xiaojin this is ready, really want to fight with the Dragon King in the end? In the end, who will be the party whose interests are damaged? Can he think about it? He thought that Xiaojin just wanted to take the princess away. The princess was a half dragon. If he wanted to live in the human race, it was nothing. The Dragon King did not let the princess go, but forced the princess to have children, which made the princess unhappy. He understood that she wanted to get rid of the dragon n.


    However, what does she need strength to do?


    He didn''t want to see another dragon war.


    Xiao Jin said, "take it easy. I am the guardian of the dragon family. How can I really be harmful to the dragon family? I have my n. If Qin churuo has no power, he can only be ughtered by others. Many things are still a mystery, waiting for us to solve. If you continue to let him lead the dragon n, one day the dragon n will be extinct. Once the royal family is extinct, the dragon n will not be far away from extinction. "


    This is absolutely true. Therefore, long Fencai turned a blind eye to the story of the three princes, who were the only royal family of the dragon family.


    "Well, I believe you." Long Fen said, "Xiaojin, there are no new members of the dragon n in the past 1000 years. Some dragon eggs have not hatched Xiaolong. We have been downsizing, but we have not started chaos."


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    In Qin Chu''s heart, he wondered whether Xiaojin was really measured.


    She can''t stay in the castle for too long, so she wants to go away. Rong LAN doesn''t want to give up. However, she has no choice but to tell her to be more careful and not to confront the Dragon King, even if she is pretending to be peaceful.


    Qin Chu a smile, "I know, you don''t worry."


    After long Fen sent Qin and Chu away, he thought deeply that the deep-sea de is a mystery to the dragon family. Why does Xiaojin need the deep-sea de? With Xiaojin''s power, he doesn''t need the deep-sea de at all. It seems that the power of the magic weapon is not as big as that of Xiaojin. The princess''s sword is matchless, and there is no need for a second magic weapon. Therefore, why do they want to look for the deep-sea de?


    He asked Xiaojin, but only got a vague answer. Ronn and situ Nangong didn''t know why. He asked Qin Chu, and Qin Chu said it was vague. He didn''t know the n of matchless and Xiaojin.


    A story about a thousand years ago began to spread among the dragon people. A thousand years ago, the three princes of the Dragon King colluded with the witch God and betrayed the princess. The Dragon King found out that he wanted to imprison the third prince, but the third prince colluded with the witch to attack the dragon family, killing the eldest prince and the Dragon King, forcing the princess to death and seizing the throne of the dragon family. He was greedy for power and the power of the Dragon King, and killed his father and brother to kill his sister ¡£


    This story spread all over thend of the dragon people in one day. Originally, thend they lived in was not veryrge, and the poption was small. The news was very circting. The dragon people talked about it in session. Some believed in the Dragon King, while others questioned the story.


    I don''t know where it came from. This story was told by Xiao Jin, the guardian beast. Because he knew the truth, the third prince had sent people to hunt him down. He couldn''t escape to the Terran continent.

 Chapter 614

    I don''t know where it came from. This story was told by Xiao Jin, the guardian beast. Because he knew the truth, the third prince had sent people to hunt him down. He couldn''t escape to the Terran continent.


    The words of a guardian beast are highly reliable.


    Some of the dragons who were dissatisfied with the Dragon King believed Xiaojin''s words. After many troubles, the dragon people''s maind became very lively. A fierce dragon met with the Dragon King and fought against him. He was wounded by the Dragon King, and a dragon pce was destroyed. Qin and Chu were surprised. It seems that the Dragon King''s reputation of the dragon family is not so high. Even the dragon family questioned him and took action Hit him.


    Interesting, interesting.


    For several days in a row, some dragons came to the pce to find the Dragon King. Qin and Chu sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight. It was a great pleasure. The Dragon King came forward to rify things thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, how many people believed him.


    Some people who believed in him in the beginning began to waver.


    From then on, Xiao Jin also appeared in the light, standing on the statue of the guardian beast in the maind of the Dragon nationality.


    Later, Nangong lvluo told Qin Chu that Xiaojin disliked the statue. She looked at the statue as lifelike, but Xiaojin was arrogant. She didn''t know which fool had carved it. She didn''t even carve out his beautiful and proud bones.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    At the moment, Xiaojin stands on the tall statue of Griffin, dressed in white and with golden hair, which makes him more like a golden boy. He is clearly a beloved little golden boy. He is majestic and condescending, just like overlooking mole ants.


    Every pore in his body erupted an air of arrogance.


    The dragon people have a deep feeling for guarding the gods and beasts. Every time a disaster happens to the dragon people, they almost always guard the gods and beasts on the first front. They live and die for them. He is the best friend of the dragon family and the god beast of every Dragon King.


    From the first Dragon King, to now, how many years, Xiaojin has never rebelled, nor abandoned the dragon family.


    Only a thousand years ago, he left.


    At that time, people were panicked and did not know what had happened. More than half of the people questioned the New Dragon King and were unwilling to admit him. Even in the past millennium, they turned a blind eye to him.


    Now, Xiaojin is back.


    The proud and powerful beast is back.


    And tell them a shocking fact, the dragon king killed his whole family, just for the position of the Dragon King, so Xiaojin escaped from the dragon n.


    All the Dragons of the dragon n gather in the square and transform into human form.


    Some people worship, some are angry, some are excited, some are lost The two teams are quite different, and they are divided into two teams: the first team is the god beast and the other is the Dragon King. Obviously, Xiao Jin wants to win the hearts of the people.


    Most people are willing to believe Xiaojin.


    A small number of people do not believe him, still willing to believe in the Dragon King.


    Qin Chu looked at the square from a distance, the people in the heart beat drums.


    The Dragon King fell on the square, and all the people separated to make room for him. The Dragon King looked at Xiao Jin angrily. He even appeared in the dragon people''s Square openly. He had been away for thousands of years and still had such a high poprity.


    There are still people willing to believe him.


    He worked hard for thousands of years, but he couldn''tpare with Xiao Jin.


    As soon as he came back, he made a great deal of trouble and wounded the princess. There were people willing to believe him.


    "How dare you..."


    Xiaojin looked at him coldly, "why don''t you dare toe out? What you have done yourself, don''t have the courage to admit it?"

 Chapter 615

    Xiaojin looked at him coldly, "why don''t you dare toe out? What you have done yourself, don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    "If you want to add to it, I have never done everything you said." The Dragon King looked at Xiao Jin and said in a deep voice, "that''s nder. My father is powerful and you are around. How can I hurt him? Even if there is a witch, I can''t hurt him."


    "The master is not prepared for you. It is not easy for you to kill him." Xiaojin said in a deep voice, "I was the witness of your killing the master! On the contrary, it''s you. Does anyone of the dragon n see how the dragon king died? "


    In fact, Xiaojin did not see with his own eyes how the dragon king died.


    But he knew that the Dragon King was killed by the third prince.


    The best thing the Dragon King left him was to let him leave and look for opportunities toe back in the future. There was no need to put his life here. It is said that the eldest prince died in battle with the witch God.


    Xiao Jin didn''t believe it. All this must have something to do with him.


    Otherwise, the Dragon royal family will not be divided.


    "Nonsense!" The Dragon King was furious, "what is your purpose?"


    "It''s simple." Xiao Jin said in a deep voice, "you don''t deserve to sit in this position. You should go to Jingyuan and spend your long life. You must be judged."


    How do we make dragon king by pointing to dragon veins? Do you all see that I am not worthy to be your king? Let this rebel make up a story at will, and you will believe that I killed my father, brother and sister? You believe him, too? It''s ridiculous. He''s all lies. "


    Matchless flying, little Lori fell beside Xiaojin and said faintly, "I am the magic weapon of the princess. I can prove that it was you who forced the princess to death. Although it was not you who killed the princess yourself, it was inseparable from you."


    Qin and Chu also fell in the crowd, standing aside with long Fen.


    The former Dragon King''s divine beast and the former princess''s supernatural soldiers both used the Third Prince of murdering their master, which is quite reliable.


    Longfen also had doubts.


    For the position of the Dragon King, is the third prince really so crazy?


    The Dragon King sneered, "you lied. In order to let you absorb the sun and the moon, my sister sealed you in the Terran continent. At that time, the dragon people were peaceful and nothing happened. How do you know that I killed my sister? It''s nonsense."


    Matchless did not expect that he even knew this stubble, but also calm, "Oh, then how do you know I was sent away by the master? I was sent away because she knew she was going to die. "


    The Dragon King sneered, "you are all nonsense. No one can prove that I killed my father and sister. You are ndering me."


    Both sides are in a dead end.


    At that time, no one knew the truth.


    Xiao Jin has made it clear today that I want you to stand trial. Otherwise, I will never give up. The Dragon King also wants to damage Xiaojin''s reputation. No one can believe Xiaojin, and he can sit on the throne of Dragon King.


    To tell you the truth, Xiaojin really doesn''t want to have a conflict with him. The one who can be the Dragon King is blessed by the tree of the dragon n. It is powerful. It is not just a few ordinary dragons that can defeat it. Otherwise, those provocative dragons will not be defeated easily.


    It''s not easy to beat him.


    Xiaojin can''t kill the Dragon King, but it''s unfair that the Dragon King can kill him.


    ¡£

 Chapter 616

    Xiaojin can''t kill the Dragon King, but it''s unfair that the Dragon King can kill him.


    At the end of the matter, Xiaojin has already wanted to beat the Dragon King. She frowns slightly. What route Xiaojin is going to take is the Dragon King. It seems that she is waiting for Xiaojin to start. The dragon family is divided into two groups and quarrels.


    In fact, there is a group of people like long Fen who are not willing to split up again. Therefore, they are peacemakers and serve as persuasive dragons. They don''t want any unhappiness to happen to them.


    Xiaojin suddenly flew up, a golden light swept to the Dragon King, "since you are not willing to be judged, I will judge you personally."


    When the dragon king stood in the crowd, Xiaojin''s power also spread to other dragons. They were in a hurry to avoid Xiaojin''s attack, even Qin and Chu. Tut, Xiaojin''s violent temper.


    The Dragon King transforms into a dragon king and rises into the sky. Xiaojin also flies with him. In the middle of the air, two people fight together. Someone wants to help the Dragon King. Long Fen says, "this is the grudge between the Dragon King and the divine beast. Other people can''t interfere. If Xiaojin wants to live, he won''t kill the Dragon King."


    This is what everyone knows, so Longcheng and Longyue didn''t rush to help.


    Otherwise, like thest time to cheat more than less, but not reasonable.


    Long Wanru was silent from beginning to end.


    In the middle of the air, the struggle is fierce. Xiao Jin suddenly runs to the distance. The Dragon King catches up with him. Other people want to catch up with him. All of them are stopped by Longfen. On the contrary, long Wanru, several people of Longcheng and Longyue are worried and catch up with him. Qin Chu is also very worried and gets up to catch up.


    Matchless said: Xiaojin will lead him to the bottom of the sea.


    Qin Chu suddenly realized that Xiaojin was trying to kill people with a knife.


    Both the Dragon King and Xiao Jin yed with all their strength. It was a very spectacr picture. When they came and went, Qin Chu could hardly open their eyes. Their speed was too fast.


    Whether it''s Dragon King or Xiao Jin.


    Xiao Jin has a lot of scruples. If the Dragon King goes up an inch, he will also hurt an inch. However, the Dragon King does not leave any room for him. It seems that he is going to kill Xiaojin, and he will never suffer from it.


    Qin Chu a bite teeth, "matchless, to help him."


    Matchless shook his head and looked at the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family who were following them. He said, "no, if I go, they will go too. This is even more unfair to Xiaojin. Even if Xiaojin''s power is strong, he will surely get hurt by throwing a mousetrap like this."


    Qin Chu heart uneasy, can only watch the war, dragon porphyrin also came.


    It''s probably to guess what Kim''s purpose is.


    The three brothers and sisters of the dragon city are not so peaceful. They all look at him anxiously. They are afraid that he will also participate in the war. His power is stronger than them.


    Although they are all dragon people, their strength is different.


    Qin Chushen had some experience.


    Xiao Jin ran away while fighting. Suddenly, the Dragon King fell into the sea. The Dragon King continued to look for Xiaojin, and others chased him. The Dragon King seemed to have killed his red eyes, and Xiaojin showed a weak side. The Dragon King chased him to the bottom of the sea.


    Close to the undersea pce.


    The dragon people are very strange to the undersea pce. No one has been here for many years. It is like a sign that they are not allowed to approach. Their reason also does not allow them to approach. Therefore, when the Dragon King finds out that he is close to the undersea pce, the giant has awakened.


    *


    the ne will leave at 6 o''clock tomorrow, and I have to go out at 4 o''clock, so I have to write it now. There is nothing more abusive than this. I have to pack my bags. I guess I can''t sleep. Please touch me.

 Chapter 617

    Although they are all dragon people, their strength is different.


    Qin Chushen had some experience.


    Xiao Jin ran away while fighting. Suddenly, the Dragon King fell into the sea. The Dragon King continued to look for Xiaojin, and others chased him. The Dragon King seemed to have killed his red eyes, and Xiaojin showed a weak side. The Dragon King chased him to the bottom of the sea.


    Close to the undersea pce.


    The dragon people are very strange to the undersea pce. No one has been here for many years. It is like a sign that they are not allowed to approach. Their reason also does not allow them to approach. Therefore, when the Dragon King finds out that he is close to the undersea pce, the giant has awakened.


    The sea is full of mountains and waters. Xiaojin deliberately lures the Dragon King to the giant''s area. Long Yue is the first to find out Xiaojin''s intention and rushes to stop him. The giant has already chopped at them with an axe and roars angrily. Because xiaojingang has just turned his back to the giant man, the Dragon King''s power is avoided by him, and he directly hits the pce on the sea floor Startled, they found that they were close to the sea pce.


    More tragically, he found that he attacked the undersea pce and annoyed the giant. The giant''s axe came directly to the Dragon King, nearly splitting the Dragon King in two.


    The giant''s strength is very strong, especially he is good at underwater war, so that the Dragon King can hardly fight back. The giant roars andes to the Dragon King with an immortal anger.


    Longcheng, Longyue and longwanru rush to stop him and help the Dragon King resist this force all the time.


    Xiao Jin went to the pce under the sea.


    Qin and Chu are matchless. Long Fen also goes to the undersea pce. Long Fen looks back at the Dragon King and resolutely ignores him. He doesn''t know whether the giant can entangle him. He is also curious about the undersea pce, so he would rather go to the undersea pce with Xiaojin.


    Without the giant''s guard, they easily entered the undersea pce. Xiaojin knew everything here and got to the center of the pce. It was a very beautiful crystal pce.


    Beautiful corals, gems everywhere are pces, huge and gorgeous, like the Crystal Pce in TV series.


    Qin Chu didn''t want to enjoy it. With Xiao Jin, he went to the center of the sea pce and saw the deep-sea de. It was a very beautiful sword, standing on the lotus tform in the center of the pce.


    The body of the sword is silvery white, with two dragons engraved on it. There are someplicated patterns. The handle of the sword is light gold and iid with five gems. The sword is very huge ording to Qin Chu''s visual inspection, it is 30 meters long and 1 meter wide, with enough height and thickness to make her unable to lift it. It is obviously a epee.


    How can it be taken up.


    is a tiny bit as like as two peas as like as two peas.


    Everyone is o.


    Twins?


    "What are you doing here?" As like as two peas, the Griffin asked, "the voice is the same, the same arrogance." Qin Chu asked, is this cloning technology? It''s really twins. Even twins don''t have such a simr reason.


    "I want the de of the deep sea." Xiaojin said faintly, "get out of the way."


    The Griffin sneered, "well, let''s see if you have the ability. Who can get away from it and dare to take the de of the deep sea? I don''t know whether to die or not."


    Without saying a word, Xiaojin turns into a Griffin and pours on it

 Chapter 618

    Without demur, as like as two peas, he was thrown into the same battle. He was shocked by the same Griffin. He was shocked. He did not know that there was a griffin in the deep sea pce.


    Do dragon people have two Griffins?


    Qin Chu went to get the sword. However, with the strength of sucking, she could not pull out the sword. Matchless said, "don''t waste your energy. You still need Xiaojin to pull it out."


    Qin Chu had to give up the idea, looking at the two Griffins fighting, one head two big asked Longfen, "do you know which Griffin is our?"


    Long porphyrin shakes his head. I don''t know.


    Matchless also don''t know!!!


    Qin Chu thought that they were watching the war. However, he didn''t know where to rush out an octopus Warcraft. Qin Chu''s eyes were wide. The octopus was so huge that its ws were three meters long. The whole Octopus was as big as a three story building. Fortunately, the undersea pce was tall enough, otherwise it could not hold this kind of monster Array of ck ink spray over, Qin Chu was unparalleled to avoid this ink.


    Dragon porphyrin turned into a dragon and fought with octopus. It was said that the ink was very poisonous. If it was touched, it would die. It was sprayed in the sea water and diluted in a short time. The venom was not so terrible.


    Qin Chu also changed into a dragon and fought with Longfen. The damned octopus is very difficult to entangle. They are sea creatures. They are better at fighting under the sea than the dragon people. She and Longfen can''t exert their strength. She is entangled in the ws of the octopus. She remembers a word that is matchless. Never be entangled by the octopus'' ws, or he will die when he sprays ink Yes.


    The Dragon porphyrin also knew that one of the fierce, two people nimbly led the octopus.


    Qin Chu held up no double swords and could not use fire element at the bottom of the water. The strength of the dragon n was also hindered. He wanted to attack more physically. Qin Chu raised his sword and shed at the octopus''s ws.


    If the sword is cut on a piece of steel, it hasn''t been cut off?


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    I think it''s too soft for her to cut.


    On the other side, the two Griffins are equally matched. The golden light is shing and all kinds of forces are flying around. Obviously, they have no mind to control them. Qin Chu and Longfen can only save themselves. The Dragon porphyrin is also a fire element, so they can only attack physically. The octopus is difficult to deal with, mainly with ws and venom, and has no power.


    Qin Chu''s sword seemed to hurt. He turned to deal with Qin Chu, as if to eat Qin Chu. Qin Chu saw that he swam back, opened his mouth and knew that the poison wasing. He quickly turned into a dragon and ran away. The venom fell into the air, and the Dragon darted over the octopus. His hard tail stabbed at the back of the octopus, and a stream of blood gushed out. The octopus ate with pain, hopped and tossed under the water, The whole undersea pce seems to be shaking in the sea water rolling. Long Fen does nothing and wants to pierce his back. However, the octopus is quick in action, quick in reaction and quick in recovery, avoiding the attack of Longfen.


    Qin and Chu also learned from the Dragon porphyrin, using the tail of the dragon to attack.


    But her tail couldn''t hurt the octopus.


    Is my tail not as hard as that of Longfen?


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Octopus underwater movement is very flexible, far more flexible than their dragon n, dragon porphyrin is not careful, was entangled by the octopus ws, dragon porphyrin roared, to bite the octopus ws, octopus angry.

 Chapter 619

    Octopus underwater action is very flexible, far more flexible than their dragon n, dragon porphyrin is not careful, was entangled by Octopus ws, dragon porphyrin roared, to bite the octopus ws, octopus angry, mouth open, Qin Chuji, he so spewed poison, Longfen can live?


    The sword of Qin and Chu radiates the power of water elements. The water around the octopus''s ws turns into popsicles. The Dragon porphyrin is very flexible and flexible. He bes a man and escapes from the octopus''s ws.


    Qin Chu''s sword wants to cut off his ws, and the octopus has broken the ice.


    This is the derivative power of water element. asionally, it can turn water into ice. Her practice is not home yet. She can''t take effect every time, just like Duan Yu''s six vessel sword.


    Long Fen and Qin Chu attack him from left to right, trying to stay away from the octopus. They don''t want to be too close to him for fear of being entangled again. However, the octopus is too flexible and extremely fast. Qin Chu and long Fen can''t match them.


    When his ws caught the Dragon porphyrin again, he did not escape the poison and was covered with ck poison. Qin Chu tried to freeze the water around him, but failed. He watched the Dragon fall on the bottom of the sea.


    She hurriedly swam toward the Dragon porphyrin, but found that the octopus had been chasing her. Qin Chu was afraid that he would bring him. Qin Chu was even more weak. He could not escape the attack of the octopus. It was very obvious that she was very hard to hide. It can be said that the octopus did not have the strength to fight back.


    Wushuang tried to lead the octopus to the outside, but it seemed that the octopus could not get out of the sea pce. Xiaojinkong didn''t help. Qin Chu was almost desperate. At this moment, a figure was approaching, riding a white floating clouds?


    Is it a cloud?


    There is no doubt that those whoe here will be tolerant.


    How did Rong LANe?


    Qin chugang was so puzzled that he was caught by the octopus. Once he was entangled by the octopus, it was quite terrible. It seemed that something was entangled in his throat. The octopus''s eight ws were all around him. Qin Chu thought, it''s over, and he''s dead.


    However, as she was thinking about it, Rong LAN came from the clouds and jumped down from the clouds. A ck force shot from his palm hit the octopus''s back. Qin Chu felt the octopus''s ws loose. She saw the opportunity to slip out. The octopus rolled over in pain, and Ronn frowned slightly. Then she shot two forces. Qin Chu heard the octopus''s painful tumbling sound, and then looked at it The octopus falls to the bottom of the sea.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Forehead drop God, the power of Rong LAN, when did it change to such a state? So easily killed Octopus? She and the Dragon porphyrin joint efforts are unable to move the octopus a hair, Rong LAN unexpectedly three moves to kill the octopus?


    Is there something that she doesn''t know about?


    At the moment, Qin Chu did not have time to think too much. When he swam to the bottom of the water, long Fen seemed to be in aa. Qin Chu asked matchless to take him out of the sea first, so as not to be harmed at the bottom of the water.


    After solving the octopus, the bottom of the sea is much calmer, and the two Griffins are inseparable from each other. Qin Chu doesn''t know who is in her Xiaojin and Ronn. She swims to see the situation outside.


    The giant stopped the Dragon King and the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family. They couldn''te in at all. Qin Chu was relieved. It was so good that she didn''t want them toe in

 Chapter 620

    The giant stopped the Dragon King and the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family. They couldn''te in at all. Qin Chu was relieved. It was so good that she didn''t want them toe in


    She and Rong LAN have no way tomunicate, Rong LAN is not polite at all, give up floating cloud, sit on her body.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Qin Chu hopes that Rong LAN can help a group of Xiaojin. At present, he doesn''t know who is her Xiaojin. Ronn frowns slightly, and a ck force shoots at them. A griffin looks at them angrily, and another one looks at them in shock.


    Rong LAN flies up and makes several moves towards another Griffin.


    Qin Chu secretly thought, this discrimination method is really simple and crude, if it is wrong? If it is wrong, her Griffin will not be killed. Qin Chu has been attacking Griffins, but he has not seen him roaring.


    "Xiao Jin Leng hum," you have the vision. "


    Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief, and the two of them worked together. The Griffin soon fell into the wind. Qin Chu thought that this was Xiaojin''s twins or his father. Anyway, there must be some blood rtionship between them. Who knows, when Ronn sent out a ck force to entangle him, Xiaojin gave him a sharp drink, which broke him up.


    A silvery stone fell out.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Xiaojin, is that sure it''s not your Laozi, or your brother or brother or something?


    is as like as two peas.


    Xiaojin followed the silver stone. The stone looked at Qin Chu. She followed her. Xiaojin put the silver stone into a stone hole in the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, she roared behind her. They looked back and saw the giant roaring.


    Kim said, "take the sword and go."


    Qin Chu nods, and Xiaojin turns back to meet the giant. The giant''s power seems to be much greater than that of the Griffin. Xiaojingang was beaten away in the past. Ronn went back to help him.


    Dozens of secondster, the original huge sword began to turn into a sword of the same size. Qin Chu decisively put the sword into the space.


    Xiao Jin turned back and called out, "go!"


    Qin Chu saw that Xiao Jin and Rong LAN seemed to be entangled in a dangerous situation. After gritting his teeth, he rushed out of the pce. The Dragon King and the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family were safe and sound. They were thinking about whether to enter the pce. They all saw the fierce struggle in the pce. Qin Chu had no time to think about it. When he rushed to the sea, he could finally breathe fresh air.


    Just as matchless came back, he sent Longfen back to the dragon n. Someone was already treating him. Qin and Chu decisively turned into human beings. Standing on the matchless tform, the Dragon King and dragon city, and Long Yue also rushed out of the sea.


    Qin Chu is staring at the sea. What about Ronn and Xiaojin?


    The Dragon King looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing in the undersea pce?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I''m afraid Xiaojin just followed him to have a look. There are pces, giants and octopus underneath. It''s so frightening and frightening." Qin Chu cried out in panic.


    Matchless: Master, deep feelings, too false.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    The Dragon King looked at her angrily. Suddenly, he saw a golden light rushing up from the sea bottom. The Dragon King subconsciously avoided it. Xiaojin grabbed Rong LAN and flew out of the sea. Rong LAN seemed to be injured. His arm was covered with blood. Qin Chu flew over and followed him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked pale and shook his head slightly. He took out a bottle of medicine from the space and swallowed it. The blood stopped. It didn''t look so terrible. Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 621

    He was pale, shook his head slightly, took out a bottle of medicine from the space and swallowed it. The blood stopped, and it didn''t seem so terrible. Qin Chusong sighed.


    The face of Dragon King changed dramatically. "Little gold, you should have killed by knife. It is very vicious."


    "Sorry, you are too much, I want to see Qin Chu killed you, others to kill you, I also want to stop you, you don''t want too much." "I''ll die," said Xiao Jin coldly, smiling coldly


    He took Qin Chu and Rong LAN to the Dragonnd, disappeared in front of the Dragon King. They returned to longporphyrin''s castle. Longporphyrin was returned to the castle without any other. When they returned, longporphyrin had recovered his consciousness. The South Pce Green Luo and situ Lin had been able to get medical skills. They had to wake up the Dragon porphyrin. Originally, they had no ns. If there was no way, they would send longporphyrin to the pharmacist of the dragon family.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong green Luo and situ Qian are very capable, even the dragon people can be cured.


    "Have you got it?" Asked dragon porphyrin.


    Xiao Jin nodded, Qin Chu took the edge of the deep sea out of his space.


    "It''s beautiful."


    If you don''t look at the bottom of the sea, the color of the sword is better. The sword body is surrounded by a thin white, which looks pretty soft and beautiful. The gem on the handle of the sword is shining. It brings a full momentum to this soldier.


    Qin Chu also felt very beautiful.


    "This time, you can do what you want to do," said Xiao Jin


    Qin Chu nodded and walked with his own.


    Rong LAN wants to follow, and is stopped by Xiao Jin, "you are a human race. If you follow, Qin Chu will be found soon. You don''t want to think about it, sit and wait."


    "Where is she?" she said


    "I don''t know. I can help her to find dragon blood and deep-sea edge. I don''t care what she''s going to do." Xiao Jin said very willfully.


    Rong LAN is used to his temper, and he snorts without saying anything.


    Dragon porphyrin frowns a little.


    Nangong green Luo let them all rest, after all, everyone tired for a day.


    However, in two hours, Dragon King came to the door.


    "Dragon porphyrin, it turns out that you betrayed us." "No wonder I can''t find them," said the Dragon King


    "Oh, it''s not betrayal," said longporphyrin, and I just offered a residence for Xiaojin


    Dragon King sneered, with dragon city dragon Yue and longwanru behind him, he looked at Xiao Jin coldly. "This time I see where you go, Xiaojin, our resentment has not ended, and these people."


    He looked at the faces of the men behind him.


    Rong LAN ignored him, and Nangong green Luo and situ ran were not afraid. He felt that he had nothing to fear.


    A dragon is all.


    Little gold is so powerful, Rong LAN is so fierce, afraid of what he does?


    "You can''t kill me." Xiao Jin said coldly, looked at the time, two hours, Qin Chu what things, how not back? How long does it take?


    Damn it. He won''t be given a time without a pair.


    "You are wrong, you can''t kill me, but I''m sure I can kill you." The Dragon King whispered, flying up, the sword pointed to the small gold, the little gold back, ran into the ss of the Dragon porphyrin castle, and the Dragon King followed him andunched a crazy attack.


    Longporphyrin breathed deeply, and looked at Dragon Yue with the a little displeasure. "Dare you cast field in my castle?"


    "I''m sorry, longporphyrin, we are also ordered to act," Longyue said


    *The update in recent days is a little unstable. During business trip

 Chapter 622

    He said, with a wave of his hand, Longcheng takes Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo. Long Wan is like a pair of Rong LAN, and seems to want to y the human quality card.


    Dragon porphyrin saw through their ideas in an instant. As long as they were controlled, Qin and Chu would be ughtered by the Dragon King!


    Dragon jump directly on the Dragon porphyrin, suddenly a chaos, dragon porphyrin castle is a bit tragic, soon was blown into ruins, everywhere is the smell of gunpowder.


    Longyue is very powerful, but Longfen is even better. He protects Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo and makes them sit on his dragon. Just hold him tightly.


    Rong LAN doesn''t worry. He takes a look at it. Rong LAN doesn''t fall behind long Wanru, but it doesn''t seem to use element power. He doesn''t have time to think about it. He has no time to think about it. He has to face up to Longyue and Longcheng brothers.


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo dare not have any rxation and hold on to Longfen tightly.


    In the middle of the air, Xiao Jin and the Dragon King fight to death.


    Rong LAN, riding a cloud, looked at the dragon in front of him with a sneer. He was skilful to avoid it. The scene was in chaos. Long Fen, alone, was struggling with the dragon city and the Dragon jump.


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo hate why their fighting power is negative to these people.


    So, we can only avoid it.


    Long Wan Ru Cu eyebrow looks at Rong LAN, stop attack, "you unexpectedly use the power of demon n?"


    She was frightened. Isn''t he a human?


    Rong LAN sneered, "coincidentally, I have been to thend of demons and learned the magic skills."


    He no longer talks nonsense. The ck forces surround long Wanru. Since Qin Chu was taken away, he has started to be furious. Under the circumstances, he has broken through the swordsman. What''s more, he has a new power, a new power of control.


    Xiaojin said that this kind of power is the power of the demon n, which is the power he has learned from the magic n skills. He only knew that, in addition, how Xiaojin helped him use the power of the demon n, he could y a more powerful force than the swordsman of the Terran. Even when he fought with Xiaojin, he did not fall behind. Not only was he very surprised, but also Xiao Jin''s face became very difficult Look.


    However, Xiaojin didn''t say anything, just looked at his eyes, very bad.


    He was looking for Qin Chu, but he was toozy to entangle with Xiaojin.


    Long Wanru''s blue fire is pressing forward step by step, as if to entangle him, so that he has no ability to fight back. The ck power of Ronn suddenly prates the blue fire formed by her and prates her tail. Long Wanru screams and blows her tail suddenly. Rong LANughs coldly and shoots two ck arrows from the palm of her hand, all prating her tail.


    The Dragon leaps to see the situation and rushes forward in a hurry. The purple fire blocks the attack of Rong LAN and protects the Dragon Wanru.


    He was shocked that a celebrity had such a powerful power?


    It''s incredible.


    Longyue''s power is much stronger than long Wanru. Ronn has a bit of difficulty in dealing with it. His demonic power is very high. However, there is a feature that consumes it very fast.


    Xiaojin said that it was because he knew too little about the magic skills of the demon n and was not properly controlled, so he consumed it a little fast.


    He had just had a fight with long Wanru, which consumed most of his magic skills. When he fought with Longyue, he was obviously a little weak. However, the power of the dragon n was endless and never exhausted.


    It should be said that they have a lot more reserves of power than they do.

 Chapter 623

    It should be said that they have a lot more reserves of power than they do.


    Long Wanru soon cleaned up her injuries and went to help Longcheng resist Longfen. Such a big fight broke out in Longfen''s castle. All the Dragons of the dragon n received news, but no one helped.


    That''s Xiao Jin and the Dragon King.


    It''s like a big shuffle of the dragon people.


    The one who wins can lead the dragon n. Although they all have people who believe in it, they don''t easily stand in the line. They just watch them fight each other to death, even the people on the Dragon King''s side.


    Rong Lan''s power is consumed quickly, unlike the Terran''s, which can be replenished with pills, but the power of demons can not be restored with pills. Therefore, he made a desperate attack. After he failed to hit Longyue, he began to use floating clouds to avoid the attack of Longyue.


    Long Yue saw Rong Lan''s fatigue, and with a cold smile, he suddenly rushed over. The whole person seemed to be turned into a sharp sword and rushed to the clouds.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion at the distant seaside mountain peak. The fire shed into the sky, and the gravel fell into the sea. A figure rose from the sky and came from the sword. Long Wan looked at her in surprise, "princess?"


    Matchless flies up and falls in the hands of Qin Chu. As soon as she wields her sword, a purple me flies towards Longyue, which directly resists the attack of Longyue flying to Ronn. The purple fire turns into a dragon and collides with the dragon body of Longyue, like a sharp sword prating the Dragon leap.


    The Dragon leaped out a roar and fell heavily on the ground.


    Long Wanru cries out with grief, but he doesn''t care about the dragon city. He flies to the ground and says, "brother..."


    Qin Chu stay please, Long Yue is not dead, just woundeda, nobat effectiveness, Rong LAN surprised at Qin Chu, why her strength has be so powerful?


    "You go to help long Fen." Qin Chu said that she flew up and went to the Dragon King and Xiaojin. Xiaojin had already seen hering and discovered one thing. Qin Chu could use the power of no double swords.


    It''s a piece of congrattions.


    Matchless, you have been holding back for thousands of years, and you can finally exert your real strength.


    Xiaojin avoided the Dragon King''s attack and gave the battlefield to Qin Chu. He said coldly, "I said, I want to see Qin Chu kill his father!"


    The body of Wushuang sword has also changed a little. It used to be quiet around Qin and Chu, which looked like an ordinary sword. Now, there is a thin purple light around Wushuang sword, as if something has been activated in half.


    "What''s going on?" The Dragon King was very puzzled. With the power of Qin and Chu, she couldn''t use the double sword. Did she get any strength? Why can the power of no twin swords be fully activated?


    Can she beat Long Yue with one move?


    No way!


    Qin Chu tilted his head. "It''s said that you can''t beat your sister. It''s just a small test. It''s amazing."


    Unparalleled power. It''s so easy to use.


    She used to be too modest, saying that she only had the power of the sword God and killed a dragon with one move. That was really a terrible power, mainly because she also carried all the strength of another person.


    Together, they will y a more powerful role.


    "You get the power of the ages?" The Dragon King frowned slightly, "it''s impossible. It''s long gone."


    "In order to make you understand, I will tell you that I do get her strength, my tears, your blood, and the de of the deep sea, which activate the power she left behind thousands of years ago, and pass it on to me." By the way, she wanted to kill Qin people a year ago

 Chapter 624

    Xiaojin was impatient and frowned. "Can you stop talking so much nonsense when you kill people?"


    People, "..."


    Before Qin and Chu had done something about it, the Dragon King conscientiously implemented the principle of "don''t talk too much nonsense when killing". The sword pointed at Qin and Chu, and a domineering force rushed forward. With the momentum of overwhelming power, Qin and Chu also sent out a force. The silver light, noble and holy, formed a round ball to resist the power of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King is shrouded in a golden sphere, and Qin churu is enveloped in a silver sphere. The two spheres constantly resist, and the power is constantly output, with the roar and roar of the Dragon nationality.


    At the moment, long Fen also solved the dragon city. Like long Yue, he fell into aa. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the air to see who could win the final victory.


    A ck gem on the Dragon King''s sword suddenly sent out a ck power. It attacked Qin and Chu, and the matchless sword turned into a white light, which broke the ck power. Qin Chu roared, and all the forces swarmed out in an instant. The Dragon King just felt a force pressing on him, and he flew out andnded heavily on the ground.


    Qin Chu also exhausted his strength. His face was pale and his whole body was sweating. All the dragon people were quiet.


    The Dragon flies down and controls the Dragon King.


    A war, the victory or defeat is clear at a nce.


    Qin Chu didn''t know that she had be so violent. It was incredible that she became a strong person for a time. It was so cool that she could not feel happy any more.


    The most sincere to the Dragon King belongs to the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family. They only have long Wanru who has fighting power. She will not fight against her again. She will not be so arrogant.


    Long Wanru looks at Qin Chu and another person, shocked.


    The Dragon King was imprisoned by Xiaojin. It is true that there is a penalty hall in the pce, or a penalty hall specially set up for the Dragon royal family. It has not changed for many years. Xiaojin puts a jade ring on the Dragon King and imprisons him in a pce.


    Qin Chu curiously asked, "so he won''t escape?"


    "I can''t go." Xiaojin said, "the jade ring was made by the first generation of the Dragon King. Wearing it, his strength is equivalent to invalidation. It is difficult for him to get out of the pce, let alone escape."


    Nangong lvluo can''t wait to ask, "Qin Chu, how can you be so powerful?"


    This is something that everyone doubts except matchless and Xiaojin, including long Wanru.


    Matchless did not tell Xiaojin in detail, but she also guessed that he was too familiar with the power of Qin and Chu just now, and even his eyebrows were a little like the former princess. It seems that she inherited the former princess''s power safely.


    Qin Chu said, "Oh, I was quite surprised. I got a artifact, and my skill increased greatly."


    As for the question about how to increase her skills, Qin Chu didn''t want to answer. Matchless didn''t want to make this matter known to everyone. So Qin Chu had to hide it. Of course, she didn''t want all the dragon people to know about it. ording to matchless''s statement, this method was very dangerous. The princess didn''t know how to do it.


    It would be bad for others to learn from others.


    Even if she knew that matchless did not tell the truth, Qin Chu was not angry, matchless would not harm her.


    Now, more worrying is what the Dragon King should do with it.

 Chapter 625

    Now, more worrying is what the Dragon King should do with it.


    Rong LAN didn''t care about the dispute of the dragon n. He said faintly, "your strength is bigger than him. Don''t worry about the dispute of the dragon n. We''ll go back to the Terran, where is our root."


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo also mean the same thing. They are afraid of Qin and Chu.


    Now, Qin and Chu are so powerful that they are not afraid of the dragon people. There is no need to continue to stay in the dragon people. It is better to go back to the people and live their lives. Although it is beautiful here, it seems very lonely. It may not be suitable for them to live.


    It''s like a beautiful shelf. It''s soulless.


    "No way!" Xiaojin resolutely rejected Rong Lan''s decision. He looked at Qin Chu and said faintly, "don''t forget the promise of that year."


    Qin Chu naturally did not forget that in order to let Xiaojin help, she promised to help her find the princess. After all, no one had seen the princess''s body at that time. She whispered, "I''m going to tell you that the former princess is dead."


    Matchless pursed his lips, nodded, and Xiaojin snorted, "even so, you have promised to help me revitalize the dragon n. You are now the only royal family of the dragon n. That one has been abolished. You can''t break your promise."


    Xiao Jin, if you dare to break your promise, I will kill you.


    Qin Chu did not speak, Rong Lan said, "what do you mean, do you want her to stay in the dragon people''s life? Stay in this lifeless continent? She''s also a Terran. Why has she been working hard in the dragon people? "


    Long porphyrin wryly smiles. This son of the Terran family is really not reserved at all. He is still a pure dragon n. Is he still standing here? Is it really appropriate to speak ill of the dragon people?


    "This is my agreement with Qin Chu. Qin Chu didn''t speak. What''s your opinion?" Xiao Jin hums coldly.


    Rong LAN sneers and looks at Qin Chu. The implication is obvious. Laozi can influence her. What can you do?


    Qin Chu a finger hook Rong Lan''s finger, slowly holding his hand, Rong Lan''s face became more beautiful, Xiao Jin''s face instantly became very ugly.


    Almost did not roar Qin Chu ungrateful.


    Qin Chu asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not what I want you to do, it''s what you want to do." Said Kim.


    "I will keep my promise." Qin Chu said that she was not ungrateful. If there was no Xiaojin, she would not know how many times she had died. Without mentioning the persecution of baiqingcheng, she would have died in the forest of Warcraft.


    Therefore, she is very grateful to Xiaojin. No matter what Xiaojin asks her to do, she will do it.


    She is a very trustworthy person.


    Rong LAN suddenly angry, coldly looking at her, Qin Chu said, "Rong LAN, if there is no small gold, we are all dead, now still live well, can be happy, still angry, we should be grateful to him."


    Xiaojin is very satisfied, coldly looked at Rong LAN, "it''s a pity that some people don''t know the situation."


    Rong Lan''s anger subsided a little. However, just thinking that Qin Chu would be controlled by Xiaojin and had been in the dragon n, his face became quite ugly. What is it.


    Now, I want to help the Dragon King recover. I don''t want to do anything for the Dragon King. I don''t want to do anything for the Dragon King. If there is any time for the dragon people, I am duty bound, can I? "

 Chapter 626

    Qin Chu said, "Xiaojin, although I really want to help you, I also want to know what you want me to do and how to revitalize the dragon n. I think the dragon n is also good now. Without the Dragon King and dealing with the traitors, everything is back to normal. I don''t know what to do in the Dragonnd. If there is any time for the dragon people, I am duty bound, can I? "


    It would be too painful for her to live in the dragon race.


    Xiaojin Leng hum, "if your child is the blood of the dragon n, you must send him back to the dragon n."


    "Oh." Qin Chu thought, this is also possible, let her live in the dragon, is also good, so Qin Chu promised very happily, happy to Xiaojin almost thought she was using procrastination technology.


    Qin Chu still felt that the Dragon King was very difficult. If he had been imprisoned all the time, the dragon people would still be loyal to him. It would be inappropriate to kill him with Xiaojin''s method.


    The Dragon King didn''t admit his guilt. What happened at that time was a muddle headed ount. If the Dragon King was really destroyed, it was estimated that the dragon n would be unstable.


    Qin Chu calmly looked at the Dragon King in front of him. The whole huge pce became a prison. Others looked haggard, but there was no worry.


    "You don''t have the right to sentence me yet?" Dragon King looked at her, smile slightly cold, "treacherous!"


    "I only believe in Xiaojin and matchless." Qin Chu said, "what they say is what they say. Compared with you, they should be more credible. Otherwise, how could I possibly defeat you?"


    "Speaking of it, I''m also surprised why you suddenly have such a strong power?" The Dragon King thought of the war on that day. The beauty was iparable to the extreme. In the light, he seemed to see another person, a person who had died for many years.


    No way!


    It''s just because they''re all princesses, that''s all.


    Qin Chu said lightly, "a thousand years ago, you should have given an ount to the dragon people. All the dragon people know about your crimes. You can''t resist. Although I won''t kill you. But you''ll never get out of this pce in your life. "


    For the sake of their consanguinity, she woulde to see him more. Compared with being a father, he was a little better than Qin Ying. Although the things he did were disgusting, they had a strong purpose, and they were not shouting and killing her.


    If it had not been for his felony, perhaps they would not have been so today.


    "Still too young." Dragon King light smile, "Qin Chu, I advise you, if you don''t kill me, you will regret."


    Qin Chu couldn''t see clearly. She had something to regret.


    He''s gone.


    Although there are still people who sincerely believe in him, he can''t go anywhere with her and long Fen and Xiao Jin.


    "There are many people who believe in Xiaojin, but don''t forget that I have been the Dragon King for thousands of years. I can''t even find a loyal person. If you are wrong, they won''t believe that I willmit these things. You don''t have any evidence. Who saw me kill my father? Someone saw me forcing my sister to death? Where is the evidence? No one will believe what you said just by your words with Xiaojin. " The Dragon King made a promise.


    "Besides, the dragon n will not allow you to kill me. Even if you have the right to live and kill now, we are the only royal blood left in the dragon n..."

 Chapter 627

    "What''s more, the dragon n will not allow you to kill me. Even if you have the right to live and kill now, we are the only two royal blood lines left in the dragon n. You are still a half dragon. If you kill me, you will not produce a dragon. The royal family will be extinct. The dragon n is not far away from extinction. Do you think they will let you kill me?"


    Qin Chu was angry, but could not refute it.


    He was right.


    She really can''t kill him, and long Fen has also said that there is a strong rtionship among them. Even Xiao Jin, who shouts to kill, also has feelings. She is a half dragon, and is in love with Rong LAN. It is absolutely impossible for her and the dragon family to have a dragon son.


    Rong LAN is also a Terran. Their blood is very likely to be a Terran.


    If so, the Dragon royal family will be extinct, and the dragon n will be extinct. No one can afford this risk.


    Therefore, although the Dragon King was imprisoned.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help him.


    "Yes, I can''t kill you now, but for thousands of years, you don''t have any other offspring except me. It''s no difference between keeping you and killing you." Qin Chu said faintly, and did not ept the threat, "maybe, I can''t help you now, but if I gave birth to the Dragon royal family, you can ask for more happiness. I don''t want to kill you. However, Xiaojin is a violent temper. He hates you deeply and wants to destroy you for a long time."


    Qin Chu turned around and left.


    Did not notice that the Dragon King looked at her back, full of sinister.


    She changed.


    Be very strong, and no longer afraid of him, indeed, this is a world of the jungle, she has so good talent, has so strong power, why fear him?


    Qianqiu, you are helping her, aren''t you?


    What''s the rtionship between you and her?


    Although Qin Chu didn''t say that, he was also very confused. However, the Dragon King was very sure that Qin Chu suddenly became powerful, which had something to do with the former princess.


    He can feel it.


    Thousands of years, thousands of yearster, can you figure out? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you''re so brilliant.


    Qin Chu got out of the pce, but she was always upset. She always felt that the Dragon King had something to hide from her, which made her feel upset. Maybe she thought too much, but his look could not tolerate others'' indifference. What is it?


    Ask Xiaojin, but Xiaojin doesn''t know.


    Recently, Xiao Jin is not in a very beautiful mood. He seems to be back in this familiarnd, which makes him very tired. He is in a state of being on the spot.


    Long Wanru stopped in front of Qin and Chu.


    "Think twice, princess."


    Qin Chu a smile, "think about what, I did not intend to kill him."


    "That''s because the princess is afraid that we will eat back. The probability of you giving birth to a royal heir is too low. Unless you mate with the dragon n, otherwise, you may have no sessor to the human race. He is our only hope. No matter what, he can''t die. Otherwise, our dragon n will also be extinct, even those who support you will not agree." Long Wanru deep voice said.


    Although some dragons are against the Dragon King, they will never want the Dragon King to die.


    Because the royal family stillcks sessors.


    The Dragon royal family has never encountered such an embarrassing situation.


    If Qin and Chu gave up the marriage of the renzu and longzu and gave birth to an heir, Qin and Chu would never agree.


    "So you know what he did, and you want to cover him up?" Qin Chu spected.


    Long Wanru said, "no, I only know that the princess once did something to hurt the dragon family. I don''t know anything else. Although the Dragon King has been disrespectful to the old dragon king, I believe that he will never persecute the old dragon king."

 Chapter 628

    Long Wanru said, "no, I only know that the princess once did something to hurt the dragon family. I don''t know anything else. Although the Dragon King has been disrespectful to the old dragon king, I believe that he will never persecute the old dragon king."


    "Seriously, no matter what the truth is, even if we deal with the Dragon King, the old dragon king, the princess, the prince and others, they will note back. On the contrary, if we deal with him, the dragon n may be extinct. What''s the point? Ask who is willing to kill him


    Qin Chu said, "so I didn''t kill him. Don''t think too much."


    Long Wanru said, "then why do you want to imprison him?"


    "For the sake of my life safety, who knows what he is going to do. If he turns his anger on the Terran, with his strength, the Terran will experience a terrible disaster. Just after the White Emperor city incident, I will not bring any danger to the Terrans. So, I''m going to imprison him. " Qin Chu thought most about the human race. Now she is more powerful than the Dragon King. She is not afraid of the Dragon King.


    However, he was afraid that the Dragon King would retaliate against the Terrans.


    It''s a never-ending topic.


    Long Wanru said, "princess, why don''t you try to make peace with the Dragon King. You lead the dragon family. I believe that our dragon n will be strong and prosperous and return to the strong time thousands of years ago. After all, you are father and daughter. How can you have an overnight feud? "


    "I don''t get along with him for a long time. I have matchless and Xiaojin around me. They have much more influence on me than the Dragon King. Besides, I have my own judgment and make peace? Do you think it''s possible? It would be nice if he didn''t subvert the dragon n. He would also make peace with me. I didn''t expect that you would still say such naive and innocent words when you were around him for so many years. " Qin Chu was not polite.


    She knew that the brothers and sisters of the dragon family were loyal.


    "He''s your father, after all."


    "So he''s still alive." Qin Chu said.


    Long Wanru looked at her back helplessly. She could talk to Qin Chu at ordinary times, so her two brothers asked her to persuade Qin Chu to release the Dragon King. Who knows Qin Chu is so tough.


    If you don''t let people go, you won''t let them go.


    I don''t care a little.


    Rong Lan was impatient to wait for her in the Princess Pce. The things of the dragon n did not subside. He did not know how long Qin Chu was going to live here. He did not like it. However, he is not at ease to let Qin Chu stay here alone, even if Xiaojin and matchless are there, now her strength is also very strong.


    The dragon n had nothing to do with them.


    Rong LAN looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "are you sure you want to stay in the Dragonnd?"


    "It''s going to be a while." Qin Chu walked over and stood on the balcony with him. All the dragon people knew that there were several Terrans around her. Maybe she was famous for her fight with the Dragon King, but no one objected.


    They are more concerned about how she deals with the Dragon King.


    "The dragon family has no heir. Even if he reallymitted such a big crime, he can''t die. But the idea of the dragon family is really naive. They can''t let him die, and they want him to have an heir. Do you think there will be such a good thing?" Qin Chu smile, slowly said, "as long as the Dragon King is not an idiot, he should know that as long as he gives birth to an heir, he is not far away from death."


    "Why do they think the Dragon King will cooperate?"


    "It''s a matter of the dragon people''s maind. You don''t have to worry about it." Rong Lan said lightly, "it''s better to think about when to go home."

 Chapter 629

    "It''s a matter of the dragon people''s maind. You don''t have to worry about it." Rong Lan said lightly, "it''s better to think about when to go home."


    "By the way, your demon power can be used freely?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong LAN frowned and looked at his palm. Qin Chu found that there was a ck mark of a three petal flower on his palm. It looked strange and unique.


    It''s a little familiar.


    Qin Chu can''t remember where she met.


    "It''s a powerful force, but I don''t know much about control." Rong Lan said, for this power is afraid, but also feel expected, can have a strong power, who is not willing to?


    Like Qin and Chu, they can defeat the Dragon King.


    His power, at present, is not well controlled.


    Maybe it''s because time is too short.


    "The power of demons is really strong." Qin Chu sincerely praised, but also a little worried, such a powerful force, there are drawbacks ah, she is afraid to affect Rong LAN.


    She couldn''t forget that Rong LAN had been out of control in the forest of Warcraft, which was even more terrible than being possessed by demons. She was like a runaway lion waiting to bite people. She was afraid that the power of the demons would devour his heart.


    Xiao Jin mentioned that different races have different skills. In theory, they can''t practice together. There must be disadvantages. The demons are dominated by dark forces. If they lose control, Ronn will be very dangerous.


    She couldn''t forget that scene today.


    A listen to Rong LAN use the power of the demon n, her heart has not been stable.


    Rong LAN doesn''t seem to worry at all. This time she saw him use the power of the demon n. She didn''t lose control and became very powerful. Does it mean that she can use the power of the demon n?


    "You should not worry about me now, but you. Why do you suddenly have such great power?" Rong LAN asked, "we are not familiar with thend of the Dragon nationality. Don''t use their power indiscriminately."


    "Don''t worry, I have scores in my heart." Qin Chu said faintly that she didn''t care very much. The power given to her by Qianqiu Princess belonged to her. She could feel how powerful her power was as a dragon. It seemed that she had suddenly be another realm. It was just like a bamboo in a dog''s excrement. She met the leader of the Xiaoyao sect and gained decades of internal skill.


    She was hit by a pie in the world.


    Matchless and Kim have no reason to harm her.


    Rong LAN looked at her deeply. He felt that Qin Chu was in a very disturbing state. No matter what, he trusted matchless and Xiaojin. If one of Xiaojin and Wushuang hurt her, could she avoid it? Certainly can''t hide, this kind of trust, he is very jealous, Qin Chu has no such trust to him, to others, but so trust.


    They met again after a long separation. They had no time to be alone at all. It was a rare time for them to be alone. He didn''t want to damage the atmosphere, and he didn''t mention matchless and Xiaojin. It seems that he needs to be stronger.


    Strong enough that even if one of Xiaojin and matchless had other thoughts, he could protect Qin and Chu.


    Strength is so reassuring.


    With strength, there is everything.


    The dragon people can''t live without a king. The Dragon King is imprisoned. The dragon family only has the royal blood of Qin and Chu. Naturally, she leads the dragon family. However, Qin and Chu are a half dragon.


    Compared with the Dragon King, Qin and Chu are half dragons.

 Chapter 630

    The dragon n is also a more direct and rough creature. Compared with the Dragon King, Qin and Chu are half dragons, but they are much better than a dragon that kills their father and brothers. They don''t want the Dragon King to die, but they don''t want the Dragon King to lead them again, so only Qin and Chu are left.


    Herees the question.


    Qin Chu wanted to return to the human life, so she put forward the management concept of peaceful coexistence between the human and the dragon, and writing off the past and past. She still lives in the human race. However, if there is something wrong with the dragon people, she is duty bound.


    This point is opposed by all the dragon n, including Longfen.


    Qin and Chu deeply felt the malice from the dragon people.


    Does she really want to live in the dragon n?


    God, kill her. It''s absolutely a painful thing. She''ll die of boredom.


    She asked Longfen, "I''m in the Terran for half a year, and I''m in the dragon n for half a year. Is that ok?"


    That''s fair.


    Long Fen is speechless. They all hope that Qin and Chu can stay in the dragon n and give birth to a blood line for the royal family. Obviously, it is not possible. Once he mentioned this matter on behalf of all the dragon people, he was almost shot by a cold arrow and let LAN get angry.


    He stood beside Qin Chu and said categorically, "I advise you to give up this idea. Qin Chu belongs to me."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Although he was embarrassed, he was also very sweet in his heart. This kind of Manifesto of pulling tyrants was something that Ronn used to do before. He probably felt pressure. He never had a good face to those dragon people who were covetous.


    Matchless all smile, heart really small.


    Long Fen at least did not mention it in front of Rong LAN. Both situ and Nangong lived in the imperial pce. The dragon family also knew that these Terrans were friends of their princess, which temporarily suppressed the gratitude and resentment between the dragon n and the Terran family.


    Qin and Chu discovered that, in fact, these dragons were not as fierce and murderous as the legend of the human race. They were just like dragon porphyrin. They were graceful, gentle and polite. Byparison, Ronn was more like the dragon family in the legend.


    Among the dragon n, there are many people like Longfen who do not go through the muddy water and do no bad things.


    I never make trouble with the Terrans.


    Long Fen said, "there are too few dragon people. We have a long life. It''s boring to live in one ce for a long time. The dragons who go to the Terrans are actually harmless. They just want to change their lives and see the scenery outside the Dragonnd. Unfortunately, the Terrans are too greedy. They always want to kill a dragon and get aplishments. What we pursue is that people don''t offend me, I don''t The attitude of the prisoners, if they are in our hands, we are not to me for our impoliteness. "


    "Excuse!" Rong LAN Leng hum, who has never had a good face to the dragon people, "don''t make excuses for your crimes. Are the Terrans you have killed less?"


    Long Fen argued, "I don''t know what kind of enmity you have with the dragon people. You have always been biased against us, because we are ferocious, like to kill people and make trouble with the Terrans. Do you think that every war is caused by the dragon people? Ronn Shizi, you are wrong. It''s just because our dragon n is higher than the Terran in blood and strength. You covet our power and repeatedly embarrass us. It is only byunching a war that the Terrans suffer a lot. "


    Dragon porphyrin a burst of blood, "your strength is weak, and greedy into nature, beyond your capacity, then do not me others for your impoliteness."


    Nangong and situ were both in trouble.


    For thousands of years, the grudges between the Terran and the dragon are all greedy and vicious.

 Chapter 631

    Qin and Chu discovered that, in fact, these dragons were not as fierce and murderous as the legend of the human race. They were just like dragon porphyrin. They were graceful, gentle and polite. Byparison, Ronn was more like the dragon family in the legend.


    Among the dragon n, there are many people like Longfen who do not go through the muddy water and do no bad things.


    I never make trouble with the Terrans.


    Long Fen said, "there are too few dragon people. We have a long life. It''s boring to live in one ce for a long time. The dragons who go to the Terrans are actually harmless. They just want to change their lives and see the scenery outside the Dragonnd. Unfortunately, the Terrans are too greedy. They always want to kill a dragon and get aplishments. What we pursue is that people don''t offend me, I don''t The attitude of the prisoners, if they are in our hands, we are not to me for our impoliteness. "


    "Excuse!" Rong LAN Leng hum, who has never had a good face to the dragon people, "don''t make excuses for your crimes. Are the Terrans you have killed less?"


    Long Fen argued, "I don''t know what kind of enmity you have with the dragon people. You have always been biased against us, because we are ferocious, like to kill people and make trouble with the Terrans. Do you think that every war is caused by the dragon people? Ronn Shizi, you are wrong. It''s just because our dragon n is higher than the Terran in blood and strength. You covet our power and repeatedly embarrass us. It is only byunching a war that the Terrans suffer a lot. "


    Dragon porphyrin a burst of blood, "your strength is weak, and greedy into nature, beyond your capacity, then do not me others for your impoliteness."


    Nangong and situ were both in trouble.


    For thousands of years, the grudges between the human race and the Dragon nationality are all greedy and ferocious in the eyes of the Terrans. In the eyes of the dragon people, they are greedy, weak, and self defeating. They are heavy propositions and cause and effect.


    In fact, who said there is a little bit of truth.


    What long Fen said actually has his own opinions, and no one can convince anyone.


    Qin Chu thought that he had be a dragon, the attitude of the strong man of human race, and his heart was sad. Rong LAN looked at him with a look. Qin Chu quickly adjusted his facial expression, "OK, don''t discuss this issue any more. No one can convince anyone. Now we can live in peace."


    Long Wanru sneered, "peaceful coexistence is easy to say. You are now the most powerful person of the dragon n. If you want to control the dragon n, it''s no problem. We can''t get into trouble. Should we go to the Terran and be hunted down by the Terrans, we can''t fight back?"


    "Rong LAN sneers," then what do you go to the Terran? Can''t you stay in the Dragonnd? If you don''t feel lonely enough, you should have more life. If you want to feel too long and lonely, you willmit suicide. "


    Everyone''s gone.


    Long Fen could hardlyugh or cry.


    Speaking of facious reasoning, it is estimated that no one canpare with Rong LAN Shizi.


    Long Wan such as gas extremely counter smile, pointing to the Rong LAN asked Qin Chu, "what do you see in him in the end?"


    "Good looking." Qin Chu still hesitated to answer a, let Lan''s face is ck.


    Long Wanru satirizes, "the dragon n looks much better than him."


    Matchless and small gold in the side of the y, to see what Rong LAN eat shriveled, they are the best.


    Qin Chu was really afraid to let LAN get angry and fight with them. He said faintly, "stop, don''t be biased. In a word, I think the dragon people are calm and calm. I have nothing to do with me for the time being. I''m back to the Terran. Half a year''s human race and half a year''s dragon n are so happy to decide. I think it''s fair and fair. Anyone who is unconvinced to fight with me will listen to you."

 Chapter 632

    Qin Chu was really afraid to let LAN get angry and fight with them. He said faintly, "stop, don''t be biased. In a word, I think the dragon people are calm and calm. I have nothing to do with me for the time being. I''m back to the Terran. Half a year''s human race and half a year''s dragon n are so happy to decide. I think it''s fair and fair. Anyone who is unconvinced to fight with me will listen to you."


    Long Fen said, "princess, you are really ying tricks."


    Who is the rival of Qin and Chu.


    Qin and Chu decided unterally. Rong Lan was quite dissatisfied with this decision. How to say that Qin and Chu were raised by human race? Why should Qin and Chu stay in the dragon n for half a year and leave one month a year here is considered as face saving.


    She took a look at Rong LAN, motioned to Rong LAN not to push forward, annoyed them, all around, they can''t walk a step, then, she must be angry.


    Rong LAN seems to have thought of the fierce rtionship among them, as expected, there is no more noise.


    However, just as they were about to leave thend of the Dragon nationality, something happened. In the forbidden area of the royal family, there was a cry of sadness, which rang through the sky like the roar of a dragon.


    Qin Chu woke up in the middle of the night, thinking that the Dragon King was doing something wrong, so he hurried out of the princess hall, and everyone was awakened.


    For the sake of safety, I don''t know the mentality of the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family. Qin Chu sent them to other pces instead of in the pce. He brought Longfen in. Anyway, Longfen''s castle was destroyed.


    "Where is the sounding from?" Longfen curiously asked, "it''s not the Dragon King."


    Qin Chu pointed to a forbidden area, "I heard that the Dragon King imprisoned a woman here."


    Dragon porphyrin suddenly realized, "she is not dead yet?"


    "Long Wanru said, has been imprisoned here." Qin Chu said, and Rong LAN they introduced, this is the bedroom of the Dragon Queen, "I once almost went in, was found by long Wanru, she said this is a forbidden area."


    Long Fen also heard about things many years ago. It''s nothing more than a woman''s jealousy of the children''s children. In the dragon n, it''s a felony to kill the offspring. Long Fen thought that the empress long had died.


    "There may be something wrong with her crying so bitterly." Qin Chu said that Xiaojin had already jumped into the forbidden area.


    People, "..."


    So direct.


    The startling roar stopped. After a while, the runes surrounding the forbidden area disappeared, and Qin and Chu went in. It was very deste, like an abandoned bedroom hall. A purple dragony weakly on the ground with tears in its beautiful eyes. Qin Chu was quite amazing. The purple dragon was so beautiful, especially the noble purple.


    She was so weak that shey on the ground as if she were dying.


    Matchless: she was the third princess in those years. Many people of the dragon n liked her. In addition to the princess, she was the most beautiful dragon of the dragon n.


    The purple dragon lying on the ground looked at Qin Chu, and his eyes were full of sadness. Looking at Qin Chu, he couldn''t bear it. Xiaojin took a golden elixir for her. He didn''t know what he said to her. Zilong closed his eyes.


    Qin Chu asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Someone came to kill her." Xiaojin said coldly, looking around, "it seems that some people can''t wait to kill people. There are many strange dragons in this dragon n."


    Xiao Jin looks at long Fen.


    Dragon porphyrin is baffled. She doesn''t know what Xiaojin says. Xiaojin looks at Qin Chu and says, "send the empress of the dragon to the Princess Pce. Wait until she wakes up."

 Chapter 633

    The Dragon Queen turned into a human figure with white skin, purple hair and big purple eyes. She looked at the matchless and looked at the queen dragon. She felt that they were a pair of mother and daughter. After hearing this, she was speechless.


    This woman has been in prison for hundreds of years, even if there is anything wrong, it is offset.


    Hundreds of years of imprisonment, too heavy.


    Qin Chu had a little pity on her.


    Seeing that he was about to return to the Terran, Rong Lan was very unhappy. Qin Chu said, "if you can''t dy for a few days, you can''t go back to do anything. It''s just a special experience."


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo have been walking around the dragon people under the leadership of long Fen these days. The dragon people have been warned that although the two races have a deep hatred like the sea, the dragon people have no good face to the human race, but no one embarrasses them.


    Nangong lvluo did not encounter any danger when she went out to y alone. Instead, she made friends with a handsome dragon people, which made her very happy. When she came back, she said that the men of the dragon n were really elegant gentlemen.


    Situ Zhuo''s habitual facial expression is expressionless, and Rong Lan''s face is very poor.


    Nangong lvluo is not in a hurry to go back. Xiaojin has also said that there is something strange about this matter. Let''s wait until empress long wakes up. He is not in a hurry to go back to the Terran.


    The night was cold.


    Thend of dragon nationality is covered by moonlight in a piece of ice white. It is as beautiful as crystal. The sea surface in the distance is crystal clear, like a gem. Ronn is ying flute quietly, and the elegant flute sound is floating over the Dragon Pce.


    Qin Chu came after the sound of the flute and did not disturb him. He sat quietly beside him, listening to his lonely flute. He felt a touch of tenderness in his heart. He didn''t like the dragon family so much, but because of her, he was willing topromise even if he was unwilling to. On the contrary, she paid very little to Ronn. She kept her heart and did not dare to put it in this strange big ce Lu.


    Even


    When she was in the gap between the maind, she thought, how could she die like this? How wonderful it would be to go back to the 21st century. She was willing to die. If someone told her that she was dead at that time, she could go back. She would die without saying a word.


    This continent, too chaotic, too bloody, power is everything.


    She has suffered a lot in this continent. She likes Ronn, but she can''t resist the desire to go back. The 21st century is like a paradise. If she can go back, she must say goodbye to Rong LAN.


    After experiencing the crisis in thend of Wushen, Ronn came to longzu from the Terrans to find her. She was willing to risk death toe to the undersea pce and saved her in a critical moment. She realized how selfish she was.


    At first, she thought all about herself, and didn''t think about Rong LAN.


    Did not think she left, Rong LAN how to do.


    His feelings were so obvious that she could not cheat herself.


    She wanted to leave.


    In the 21st century, in fact, there is no sentimental attachment. On the contrary, she has a new attachment in thisnd she once thought was hell.


    Rongn


    Without the sweet talk of the past and the cheerful personality of the past, Ronn now makes her more secure and dependent. In fact, she has fallen in love with him when she knows that Ronn is holding her and kneeling to situ Han.


    A self-esteem than life of people, willing to kneel for her, she has no doubt.


    Even if he lost the memory of the past and forgot all the feelings between them, he was willing to risk everything. Knowing that he might not return, he would apany her to thend of witches.

 Chapter 634

    Even if he lost the memory of the past and forgot all the feelings between them, he was willing to risk everything. Knowing that he might not return, he would apany her to thend of witches.


    What else can she doubt?


    In addition to being controlled by Bai Qingcheng and losing her memory, Rong LAN never let her down.


    On the contrary, she has always been very mean.


    She is more selfish and self-centered than Rong LAN. But this time, hees to thend of the dragon people.


    He hated the dragon people so much, but hepromised too much for her.


    The more you think about it, the more sad Qin Chuyue is.


    "What a fool!" An impolite cold hum, let Qin Chue back to God, see Rong LAN looking at her from amanding position, don''t know when, he has been sitting on the roof, looking at her expression is like saying she is stupid.


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry, "where am I stupid?"


    "What were you thinking about?" Rong LAN asked.


    Qin Chu flew up and fell beside him and sat down, "you haven''t yed the flute for a long time."


    "Just think about it?" Rong LAN asked her inconceivably. After a moment, her lips rose slightly. It seemed that she was crazy about her lover. It was really stupid. She was thinking about him, well, it''s not stupid.


    "You''ve heard me blow before?"


    Qin Chu nodded, just Rong LAN. In fact, he had no predestination with Fenghuaxueyue. He seldom yed flute. He just liked to y twice when he had nothing to do.


    Rong LAN asked, "do you want to listen again?"


    Qin Chu nodded and Rong LAN yed the flute again.


    It''s the song just now. With a touch of joy in the tune, Qin Chu can feel his rxed mood. She pillows her head on his arm and closes her eyes slightly. The sea breeze blows. The melody is clear and the atmosphere is familiar. Nothing is more moving than this atmosphere.


    It can''t cheat all the people. It''s a fakenguage.


    Let Lan''s lips and corners rise, he likes the delicate state of Qin and Chu.


    He had rarely seen her so coquettish.


    Blowing nearly half an hour of music, Rong LAN asked, "can you y?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, "not how."


    It''s OK to let her y the piano. Flute is really not her dish. Even in the 21st century, few people can y the flute. I feel that this is an instrument of ancient times.


    "I''ll teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Qin Chu a Zheng, turn to smile, "I am not high to this talent."


    Rong LAN became interested and gave her the flute and taught her to y so. He put his hands around her, taught her how to y fingers, how to be lucky, how to pay attention to sybles and so on. He seemed to hold him in his arms and was very intimate. Qin Chu didn''t dare to turn back. His breath prated into her heart as if he wanted to mark his own mark. Qin Chu felt too shy.


    She really felt that such a teaching method was really erotic.


    She turned back, just to let him let go, she groped herself, and her lips rubbed the corners of his lips. Qin chugang wanted to avoid it, but he pinched his chin and kissed him. Her hands didn''t know where to put them.


    In the moonlight, he hugged her and kissed her tenderly, like the gentle voice of moonlight.


    Wushuang had already run away when the Rong LAN taught Qin Chu to y the flute. He and Xiao Jin sat in the corner of the pce on the other side, looking at the shameless men and women in the distance and asking Xiaojin, "do you think Are they too Are you polite? "

 Chapter 635

    Wushuang had already run away when the Rong LAN taught Qin Chu to y the flute. He and Xiao Jin sat in the corner of the pce on the other side, looking at the shameless men and women in the distance and asking Xiaojin, "do you think Are they too Are you polite? "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "They love each other. They don''t go to bed, have a baby or something. What''s the meaning of just kissing?"


    Xiaojin, "..."


    Dirty!!!


    Do you have such a dirty weapon?


    Matchless thought that his idea is very normal, "the master thinks that if he immediately knocks me down, maybe I would like the idea, tut Tut, it''s really not reserved."


    Kim, "you always pry into her mind like that?"


    "Can''t me me?" No two sides and no expression said, who let him be the princess''s magic weapon?


    "Dirty!" Xiaojin despised him. "At this time, you still go to see the master''s mind. You really miss spring."


    Matchless, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this problem."


    Xiao Jin suddenly can''t help thinking, if Qin Chu and Rong LAN get married, I don''t know if there will be a dragon. Although he doesn''t think it''s possible, he is still looking forward to it.


    "You haven''t told me what happened to Qin Chu. Why did he suddenly have such a powerful force? What did you do with it?" Xiaojin asked. He thought that matchless would talk to him in person. Who knows, matchless didn''t say it.


    "Oh, heritage." Matchless said, "the princess sealed her power and passed it on to her."


    "Ridiculous, how can it be!" Xiao Jin said, "if you lie, you have to draft it once in a while. Don''t think that if you lie and cheat me all the time, you will believe you. It''s ridiculous."


    "I never tell lies," he said


    "Cheat the ghost."


    "If you don''t believe it." It''s cooler than him. He didn''t ask for his trust.


    "Power inheritance must be Wait, are you really not lying? "


    "No Matchless is very angry, Xiaojin even questioned his character. He intends to lie to him asionally in the future. It''s really ungrateful.


    Xiaojin changed his face slightly, "so she is What a surprise! How did Princess Qianqiu do it


    "I''m curious, too. I''m so sure." "It''s the princess of Qianqiu. She''s so clever. She can''t do anything. Now she''s a princess Forget it


    Xiao Jin was silent, thinking of some things in those years, and his face became very ugly.


    "Is there something you haven''t said? I''ve told you almost everything I know. " Matchless said, Xiao Jin''s expression looks terrible, as if he is calcting something.


    "I''ll tell you everything that you tell me." Xiaojin disdains to say, looked at the distance of Qin Chu and Rong LAN one eye, "tut Tut, kiss a mouth just, endless is what meaning, find a bed, idiots."


    Matchless You even mean I''m dirty


    It''s a pity that the little Phoenix hasn''t been released.


    Qin Chu said that recently xiaofenghuang didn''t know why, but he didn''te out for a ride. It seemed that he was angry or something. Matchless missed little bastard Phoenix a little, and he also liked to watch Little Phoenix find Xiao Jin''s trouble.


    After the Dragon wakes up, looking at the strange face in front of her, she seems to be frightened and panicked. That is the expression of people who have been frightened and intimidated for a long time. Qin Chu looks at some heartache and retreats in a hurry, so as not to frighten her again.

 Chapter 636

    After the Dragon wakes up, looking at the strange face in front of her, she seems to be frightened and panicked. That is the expression of people who have been frightened and intimidated for a long time. Qin Chu looks at some heartache and retreats in a hurry, so as not to frighten her again.


    "Don''t panic. I don''t mean anything to you. You are safe. The Dragon King can''t hurt you. He has been imprisoned." Qin Chu finished in one breath. Seeing the rxed look of empress long, she knew that she had done nothing wrong. The empress was really worried about the persecution of the Dragon King.


    She looked around and asked her in surprise, "Princess hall?"


    It may be because she didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Chu nodded and Longhou looked at her for a long time. Qin Chu said, "the Dragon King has been imprisoned by Xiaojin. You don''t have to worry. He won''t hurt you. We don''t want to worry about what happened before. In short, you''re safe and you don''t have to be afraid again."


    Thinking of Xiao Jin, the empress of the Dragon calmed down a little.


    "I want to see Kim."


    "Well, you wait."


    Qin Chu sent people to find Xiaojin. Xiaojin spent a lot of time in the Dragon King''s pce and came here soon. Qin Chu didn''t disturb them and left them alone. In less than half an hour, Xiaojin came out.


    "Youe in."


    Qin Chu goes in, dragon empress looks at Qin Chu in surprise, "are you a princess?"


    Qin Chu simply changed her body and came back. Seeing the astonished look of the Dragon Queen, she murmured to herself and said, "impossible, absolutely impossible. How can this be possible?"


    Xiaojin looked at her coldly, without a look of sympathy. It was estimated that in his opinion, no one was worthy of sympathy. Qin Chu saw that she looked different and didn''t want to talk. Empress long looked at her for a long time.


    Spit out a shocking words, "he was cursed by the old dragon king, never have children, how can there be a daughter?"


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) o?


    Xiaojin frowned, "what do you say?"


    "The old dragon king cursed him before he died. He would never have children." Dragon Queen said, "I was imprisoned by him because I knew the secret. What killed his child is all nonsense. He can''t have children."


    Xiaojin turned to look at Qin Chu. "Where are you from?"


    Matchless was also shocked.


    Yes, if the Dragon King had no children, where did Qin Chue from?


    Because Qin Chu has the power of inheritance, it shows that she is actually Qianqiu princess. Only the same person can inherit her own power. But even if she was Qianqiu princess in her previous life, she will have an opportunity to return to the dragon n.


    Whose child is she and where does shee from?


    Xiao Jin''s brows were frowned tightly. Since the matchless saying that Qin Chu inherited the power of the princess, he knew that Qin Chu''s previous life was a princess. Otherwise, she would not have inherited the power of Qianqiu princess.


    It''s just that after the transformation of the soul, the past life and this life are not the same.


    They''ve changed their looks.


    Because it is a half dragon, so the appearance has changed.


    They all thought that it was ast resort for her to be born as the daughter of the Dragon King in this life, because he was the only one left in the dragon n, and Princess Qianqiu could only cast her daughter. She was not willing to do so, so she cast a half dragon.


    They all spected that the Dragon King would not have children. Whose child was Qin Chu?

 Chapter 637

    They all spected that the Dragon King would not have children. Whose child was Qin Chu? Royal family and other dragon people? Aren''t they all dead?


    Wushuang and Xiaojin look at Qin Chu in shock.


    Qin Chu said, "don''t look at me like this, OK? I''m more surprised than you are, OK? How many times do you have to recognize your father? Is there such a pit father? "


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Xiaojin looked at the back of the dragon. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. Otherwise, why hasn''t he got any offspring for so many years?" The empress of the Dragon said bitterly, "he hasmitted so many murders. How can the Dragon King please him?"


    "No, no, certainly not." Xiao Jin said, "if the master curses him for having no children and no grandchildren, it means that he is protecting another royal family. If the royal family only has the Dragon King, even if he hates him again, the master will not curse him for having no offspring. After the Dragon King dies, the Dragon family will wither and soon disappear. He can''t do such stupid things, even if sometimes he is really stupid, unless another one is too stupid The son is still alive, the prince is still alive. "


    Xiaojin said with great certainty, "the prince is still alive. The Dragon King must have imprisoned him where to ensure that he can have an heir."


    The Dragon Queen said, "yes, I thought so at that time. If only he was left, the old dragon king could not curse him, so I also wanted to find the eldest prince. It was because I was too noisy and was detected by him that I was imprisoned by him."


    Qin Chu didn''t feel much about who her father was, but she was not the daughter of the Dragon King. She felt a little rxed.


    There are only a few dragons in the dragon n, so many things can happen.


    Tut, your circle is really chaotic.


    Where did the Dragon King imprison people? In order to save his life, the prince can''t give birth to a child. The Dragon King must have sent someone to mate with him, so


    Xiao Jin said in a deep voice, "some people of the dragon n must know that the prince is still alive."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Xiaojin is so smart. She just thought of it. Xiaojin said so decisively.


    Xiao Jin went to the Dragon King and looked at him with a look of ill will. The Dragon King sat calmly, as if he didn''t see Xiaojin below. His posture was called Gao.


    "It''s so isted from the outside world that you can''t hear the outside world. Don''t you think it''s a little familiar?" Xiaojin asked coldly, "is it quite simr to the other person you''ve imprisoned?"


    The Dragon King''s face changed, and Xiaojin sneered, "I''m sorry, your wishful thinking has failed. The empress of the dragon is still alive and tells us some interesting things. The girl Qin Chu is really happy. She doesn''t need to kill her father. She has no psychological pressure. It''s really gratifying."


    The Dragon King''s face was rather ugly. He calcted and nned step by step, and he became the king of the dragon. In the end, he was caught off guard. They even dug out the dragon''s back.


    It was a mistake not to kill her.


    Now that they have dug it out, they must have known something about it.


    The Dragon King said, "she''s crazy. You can believe what a madman says. You''re really old. Your ears are getting softer and softer."


    "Compared with you, I''m really old. I''m old. I''m old. At least I''ve experienced more things and seen more things. I''m more intelligent than young people. Whether queen long is crazy or not doesn''t count."

 Chapter 638

    "Compared with you, I''m really old. I''m old. I''m old. At least I''ve experienced more things and seen more things. I''m more intelligent than young people. Whether queen long is crazy or not doesn''t count." Xiaojin said, standing with his hands down, xiaozhengtai''s pink face was wearing a cold smile. "You''d better worry about yourself. If the empress of the dragon is not crazy and I find the prince, you should worry about how much you can live for a few days. What''s the use of keeping a dragon cursed by the Dragon King?"


    Xiao Jin said that, appreciating the dark face of the Dragon King, he seemed to feel quite happy. He just walked out of the pce with a smile. Just after learning about these things, Xiao Jin''s first thought was that, master, although you have always been very stupid, fortunately in this matter, you are not so stupid.


    What we have to do now is to find the prince, who has been shut up by the Dragon King for many years.


    Oh, it should be called the third prince. He is not qualified to be called the Dragon King.


    Qin Chu was one of the first two big. He had no idea who his father was and how he came from. He just felt that all this was ridiculous. Rong Lan said, "as the saying goes, three women y a y. I think the three stages of the dragon n are also a y, which has been performed for thousands of years."


    "If you''re still in someone else''s territory, be kind." Nangong lvluo looks at him because the Dragon men are handsome enough, and Nangong lvluo is crazy about Longfen. He has a strong affection for the dragon people.


    Situ lenglengleng a hum, "I think the son of the world said all right."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Recently, situ and Nangong are not very good at each other. She secretly pulls Nangong lvluo and asks, "Hey, have you quarreled with situ Zhuo?"


    "Do you think that situ Chu is likely to quarrel? If I really want to quarrel, I can say nothing to him Nangong lvluo waves her hand, dismissing the opponent who is too weak to quarrel.


    Qin Chupu Chupu Chupu Chupu sneered, "you are really broad-minded. You really don''t realize that situ Zhuo is aimed at you?"


    "No Nangong lvluo was in a daze, "I didn''t offend him. Isn''t he expressionless all the time? You think too much. He''s not aiming at me


    Nangong lvluo said, but also a brilliant smile to situ Zhuo, who continued to have no expression.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Girl, you are really a broad-minded girl. You can see it from the Rong LAN, OK?


    Qin Chu didn''t care much about how they quarreled. Anyway, Nangong luluo and situ Zhuo didn''t fight each other. There might be some differences between them. Nangong lvluo liked the dragon n so much that both Ronn and situ could not get used to it. She knew that Ronn deeply hated the dragon people. She was a little better for a while, but she didn''t like people to say good things about the dragon people ¡£


    As for situ!


    (¡Ñ_ I don''t like it very much. Therefore, Nangong lvluo hangs the handsome men of the Dragon n on his mouth every day. Qin Chu thinks darkly that Ronn''s appearance can still explode the dragon n. Situ Zhuo can be said to be handsome in the Terrans, but he is the bottom in the dragon n. It is estimated that situ Zhuo''s self-esteem has been frustrated?


    Gu ~ ~ (¨s©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n©n?


    Longfen and Xiaojin, matchless, have searched the dragon family almost all over, but have not found the prince.


    Xiaojin even knows how many stones the dragon n has and where there are taboos. Therefore, he did not find the prince, which shows that the prince is not in the dragon family

 Chapter 639

    Xiaojin even knows how many stones there are in the dragon n and where there are taboos. Therefore, he fails to find the prince, which means that the prince is not in the dragon family. Long Fen frowns slightly, and there is still a royal family in the dragon n. This matter is very important. If the crown prince has not been found, long Fen does not dare to expose himself. He is afraid that the three princesses can not finish such a big thing alone Yes.


    In order to have children, a woman must have seen the prince.


    Long Wanru became the first suspect.


    Based on what Qin and Chu knew about long Wanru, she felt that long Wanru did not necessarily know about it. She was loyal to the dragon family. Because the third prince was the Dragon King, she was loyal to the third prince.


    But if she knew that the prince was not dead, she couldn''t be as if nothing had happened.


    She has integrity.


    Of course, both Kim and matchless said she was too naive.


    When Long Wan Ru was invited by long Fen, she was still baffled. Since the third prince was imprisoned, all three of their brothers and sisters were invited out. On the contrary, long Fen became the administrator of the dragon n.


    In fact, such an arrangement is reasonable. Long Fen has half the blood of the dragon n. He is more reasonable than several of them to manage the Royal affairs.


    Her brothers are indignant, always trying to find a way to save the third prince, these days have been nning, even behind her back to discuss, long Wanru secretly thought, why don''t they give up.


    Xiaojin personally imprisoned the third prince, and long Fen guarded him. With the strength of several of them, how to rescue him.


    What happened at that time was really a mystery. No one could say it. What if it really had something to do with the third prince?


    Qin Chu thought, even if long Wanru did not know, for so many years, she at least knew some things, or doubted about some things. It was impossible that she did not know anything.


    Princess Qin is still weak, and she has not taken the third princess of Chu with her.


    Long Wanru was shocked to see the third princess. She had not seen her for hundreds of years. After the third prince imprisoned her, she began to ignore her. Everything in the pce was isted and no one could enter.


    Things outside can''t be passed on to the inside.


    "It seems that you know her." Xiao Jin said the story again. Long Wanru slowly changed her face, which was too shocking. "How could it be that the third prince was cursed by the Dragon King?"


    The Dragon King even cursed his son for his son''s death. Isn''t that to make the dragon race extinct?


    Xiao Jin sneered, "you realize it''s impossible, right? But it is true that for thousands of years, as a dragon royal family, there is no heir. Don''t you think it''s strange? If he doesn''t want to have an heir, it''s OK. He is the only one left. He should be more interested in the sessor than anyone else. Therefore, it can only be said that he is indeed cursed. The third prince is imprisoned by him just because he knows the truth. "


    Xiaojin changed his words and asked in a deep voice, "long Wanru, are you that woman?"


    Long Wanru did not react for a moment. However, seeing the look of Qin Chu, she slowly figured it out. The whole person was cool, "no, it''s not. I heard about it for the first time."


    "Nonsense. For thousands of years, you are the only female confidant around the third prince. If it is not you, who will believe it? Do you know where the prince is? Say it Xiao Jin asked coldly.


    Long Wanru slowly shook his head, "no, I don''t know."


    Small gold light said, "although I can''t kill you, but I don''t mind letting Qin Chu kill you."

 Chapter 640

    Small gold light said, "although I can''t kill you, but I don''t mind letting Qin Chu kill you."


    "The state of Chu


    Please, does she mind?


    Long Wan Ru came back to her senses, "I really don''t know anything. It''s too hasty for you to make such a decision. Can you believe the words of the three princesses? If she is mad, hate the prince and bite the third prince? Xiaojin, you are biased against the third prince, so you catch a little problem and start to erge it. He is not as bad as you think. Is he cursed if he has no children for thousands of years? There are more people who have no children in the royal family for thousands of years. The three previous princes have no heirs for thousands of years, which is nothing. Based on this, we can say that he has been cursed, and no one in the dragon n will be convinced. "


    As a matter of fact, Qin Chu also doubted whether he was really cursed. It''s hard for anyone to say that he didn''t find the prince. Long Wanru said that it''s nothing to be childless for a thousand years. Long Fen told her implicitly that it''s not easy for the dragon people to have children. An adult dragon has to be at least 3000 years old to have children. At that time, several princes were more than 5000 years old and there was no one It gave birth to offspring.


    ording to this point, the third prince is cursed. There are not many people in the dragon n who will be convinced.


    Long Fen believes in the three princesses.


    They grew up together since childhood. The three princesses and the Qianqiu princess have a deep friendship. In the words of the people, they are close friends and have noble character. They will not wrongly treat the prince.


    However, what would other dragon people think?


    Long Fen thought that other dragon people would not necessarily think that the third prince was cursed.


    The ideas of Qin Chu and long Fen coincide, but Xiao Jin is a tyrant and has made the three princesses guilty. Of course, long Fen and Qin Chu also think that this is true.


    There is no evidence.


    Long Wanru''s words can also be regarded as a reminder to Xiaojin.


    The third princess said, "long Wanru, we have been together for two thousand years. We can''t talk about good sisters. But you know what I''m like. Am I the kind of person who will harm the royal family''s offspring? Am I the kind of person who talks nonsense? At that time, I saw the Dragon King curse the third prince. I hid in the pce and didn''t dare to make a statement. Even after hundreds of years, I lived in a state of anxiety. I was also looking for the eldest prince. That''s why he found me and imprisoned me


    "The prince is still alive." The third princess said, "I don''t know where he was locked up. I''ve looked for the dragon people all the time, but I haven''t found anyone. The third prince has always been cautious. Maybe only he knows where the prince is."


    "Wanru, you have been with him for so many years, don''t you really have any doubts?"


    Long Wanru is silent and doesn''t know how to answer the third princess.


    She and Longyue Longcheng are indeed the most valued people of the third prince.


    However, the third prince actually looked more at Chonglong city.


    There are many things she doesn''t know.


    Xiao Jin said to long Wanru, "you must know something. You''d better think about it."


    Qin Chu said, "Xiaojin, let''s have a talk with her."


    Xiao Jin nodded, and Qin Chu took dragons to go out. On the way, Long Wan was silent. He seemed to be thinking over the past years, until Qin Chu stopped his steps. He said, "Your Highness does not hide what you said. The three princes have been doing their best to the Dragon people for thousands of years, and there is no injustice. Wang, there is no fault. "

 Chapter 641

    "A thousand years ago, I really don''t know, but one thing I know is that someone from the protoss came to find the princess and wounded the Dragon King. The third prince forced him away. The third prince was very filial to the Dragon King, so I didn''t believe he would kill the Dragon King."


    "Protoss?" Qin Chu raised his eyebrows and thought of the letter of the Dragon King.


    As mentioned above, Princess Qianqiu seems to have fallen in love with someone she shouldn''t love. She thinks that it''s wrong for Princess Qianqiu to be with anyone except the dragon people. Well, the sense of race is too strong.


    Long Wan Ru nodded, "so,ter, when the Wu n came to invade, the Dragon King would die. It was because he had been injured before. He was hurt too much. Besides the Shenzu and the demon n, who can beat the Dragon King?"


    "This incident can only show that Qianqiu princess fell in love with a foreign race, but it can''t show that the third prince is innocent. Maybe it''s because he knows that the Dragon King is injured and takes this opportunity that he will unite with the witch n to rebel."


    Long Wanru said, "it''s reasonable for you to say that. It''s just that whether these things areplicated or not has nothing to do with us. Over the years, I always feel that everything is the fault of Qianqiu princess. How can you let me ept another answer?"


    Qin Chu said, "no matter who is wrong, I don''t believe that the third prince is innocent, and he must be guilty. If the third princess is right, he is cursed by the Dragon King, and the eldest prince must still be alive. You''d better think about what is suspicious in these hundreds of years, or whether there are major events before and after the third prince''s imprisonment. You are loyal to him because he is a royal family You take care of my half dragon, so you are loyal to the royal family, not to him. Don''t you want to find another prince? "


    Qin Chu''s words, when ites to her heart, doesn''t she want to find another prince?


    How could it be, she thought.


    Long Wanru recalled that it was too long before and after the third princess was shut down. She couldn''t remember it clearly. The only thing she remembered clearly was that the third prince was closed at that time. Everyone said that he was heartbroken and needed time to recuperate. No one had seen him for two years. All of them were Longcheng''s mouthpiece.


    Do you know about this?


    She clenched her fist and shook her head gently. "I don''t remember. Let me go back and think about it."


    Qin Chu nodded and did not embarrass her.


    Long Wanru left, Xiaojin looked at her, "nothing asked?"


    "Ha ha, I asked a princess gossip."


    "What gossip?" In addition to Rong LAN and situ, all people asked with one voice.


    It seems that the dragon people are very interested in Qianqiu princess''s eight trigrams. On the other hand, Qianqiu princess has great prestige in the dragon family. Otherwise, who cares about the gossip of ordinary people.


    "Long Wanru said that someone from the protoss came to find the princess. It should be a private princess. He was found by the Dragon King, and he wounded the Dragon King."


    People, "..."


    Dragon porphyrin slightly changed his face and said categorically, "it is impossible for the princess to have a private meeting with foreigners."


    Xiaojin and Wushuang looked at Qin Chuxing''s vigorous look, and they bothughed.


    Xiaojin said lightly, "it''s not a Protoss."


    Qin Chu began to gossip, "eh, is she really meeting with the witch God? So you have a point. No wonder the Dragon King will be angry. His precious daughter has fallen in love with the Terran. His blood is not as high as that of the dragon. "


    This is a little more targeted, Rong Lan''s face changed, Qin Chu said in a hurry, "Oh, I''m practical and realistic, and you have nothing to do with it. Besides, I''m a half dragon, and I''m also a half human race."

 Chapter 642

    This is a little more targeted, Rong Lan''s face changed, Qin Chu said in a hurry, "Oh, I''m practical and realistic, and you have nothing to do with it. Besides, I''m a half dragon, and I''m also a half human race."


    Let LAN cold hum.


    Qin Chu spit out his tongue, Xiaojin sneers, "the vision is getting worse and worse!"


    There is no match, O (¨s system) O.


    Master, don''t be so gossipy. The truth wille out in the future. It will crack.


    "Does the princess really fall in love with foreigners?"


    Xiaojin nodded. Long porphyrin was hit hard and his face was blue and white. Qin Chu thought to himself that he was really affectionate. The princess Qianqiu had been dead for so many years, and he still couldn''t forget it.


    The Dragon porphyrin sighs, also did not grieve.


    "I have long thought that the princess has a sweetheart, but the whole family can''t find it. For a time, she was very happy, and her state was like a young girl in love I knew it at that time. When I asked her, she didn''t say anything The eyes of Longfen are dim.


    Qin Chu felt like touching his head andforting him.


    Matchless thought that this scene was very happy, so he didn''t say anything.


    Nangong ran to one side to tease Longfen. Situ Zhuo pulled his face and killed his family.


    "Who does the princess like?" Long porphyrin does not give up to ask.


    Xiaojin didn''t say, Qin Chu scratched his head, "long Wanru said it was a Protoss, and Xiaojin said it was not. Is this love triangle? Run to the dragon n topete for the best


    It''s fun to think about it.


    Unbearable, "master, you can shut up."


    Qin Chu said, "Oh, forget, that''s your former master. I shouldn''t talk about her gossip, but You don''t know? "


    "No, know, way."


    "Oh."


    Matchless doesn''t sound very enlightening.


    "It''s a secret anyway, so don''t mention it in the future," he said


    Qin Chu shut his mouth as good as a stream, and didn''t talk about gossip. Originally, everyone changed his mind. As a result, all the foreigners involved were quiet. The Dragon nationality''s racial consciousness was really strong.


    Much better than the Terrans.


    Long Wanru returns home in a trance. Longyue and Longcheng are waiting for her.


    Seeing her safe, Long Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Longcheng asked, "what happened? What do they tell you to do? Is there something wrong with the third prince? "


    Long Wanru looks at Longcheng, shakes her head, and is silent for a long time. Both Longyue and Longcheng are very anxious. Long Wanru says, "Xiaojin has rescued the three princesses."


    Long Yue frowned, dragon city slowly sat up straight, "what did the woman say?"


    She also did not hide her brother and told all the news she had heard from the pce. These days, Xiaojin was under martialw. No one was allowed to leave the Dragonnd without permission, and all channels were closed.


    Long Wanru thought at that time that something might have happened. Unexpectedly, it was so serious.


    "They nder the third prince!" "Dragon City anger way," this woman is really uneasy and kind-hearted. She knew for a long time that she should be killed, and she should not be left to harm the third prince. "


    Long Yue frowned, "what else did they say?"


    Long Wanru said, "nothing. Xiaojin and princess, and Longfen believe in the three princesses. They are looking for the prince''s whereabouts. If they are found, it will be the death of the three princesses. They will not allow the three princesses to live."


    Such a cruel dragon killed his father, brother, sister, and was cursed by his father. The maind of the dragon n could not tolerate him.


    "People have been dead for so many years. How can they be found?"

 Chapter 643

    "People have been dead for so many years. How can they be found?"


    Long Wanru is tired both physically and mentally. She can''t tell right from wrong. She can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. She doesn''t dare to say half a word, for fear of saying more and making more mistakes.


    What if the eldest prince is really alive?


    Can she really ignore it? If in order to survive, the third prince sent someone to kill the prince?


    If it is true, it should be corrected after a thousand years of mistakes.


    No, she can''t care about everything. If it doesn''t matter, it''s hard for her.


    "Dragon City, after the three princesses were imprisoned in those years, the three princesses were locked up in the pce, and they didn''t see him for two years. Is he really in the pce?" Long Wanru asked.


    Longcheng said, "what do you mean? Even if others don''t know the third prince, you even begin to doubt him? "


    "Where do you want to go? I''m just asking you questions." Long Wanru said.


    "He''s really in the pce. He doesn''t want to see people." Longcheng said.


    Long Wan Ru asked long Yue, "have you seen it?"


    "Long Wanru, you are really a wolf in the stomach. Do you dare to say that you are not suspicious of the third prince?" Dragon City stood up, a wind and snow breath, "in order to save you, the three Prince almost was killed, you dare to suspect him?"


    "I''m grateful that he saved me. It''s not directly rted to what he did. You''re so angry that I think you''re angry." Long Wanru said coldly.


    Long Yue said, "OK, don''t quarrel, a brother and sister, quarrel what."


    He is also restless. Long Wanru may not remember clearly in those days. He remembers quite clearly that the third prince was not in the pce at all. Once the dragon city was distracted and was not in the pce. He went to find the Dragon King.


    After searching for the Imperial Pce, he couldn''t find it. He was very puzzled. Dragon city came back happily. He deliberately said that he had something to look for the third prince, and Longcheng went to report it. Then he said that the Dragon King was resting. If there was something he would like to pass on, he didn''t want to see anyone.


    He looked for it a second ago. The third prince was not in the pce.


    At that time, he was still very ufortable. The third prince might have something to deal with, and he asked Longcheng to hide it for him. It was nothing, but from this incident, he also saw that the third prince trusted Longcheng more.


    It upset him for a while.


    After a long time, he also put it down. After all, he was his brother.


    Now, long Wanru mentioned it, and he also remembered it.


    Is it true that what happened at that time had something to do with the third prince?


    Is the prince still alive??


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If it is true, the third prince hasmitted a felony.


    "Long Yue, what do you think?" Longcheng asked him.


    Long Yue was silent, "I don''t remember such a long time ago."


    Long Wanru looked at Longcheng with disappointment. "I feel more and more that the three princesses are right. Maybe the three princesses are really cursed. The prince is still alive. Longcheng, is it useful for you to shield him? If he is cursed, the prince dies, the royal blood dies, we will disappear, and the dragon n will perish. Isn''t this more important than your loyalty? "


    "It''s you who are suspicious and suspect the third prince as soon as they say it." Longcheng said, "I didn''t expect you to think so. I''m really disappointed."


    "Each other."


    They parted in discord.


    Long Yue takes long Wanru for a walk

 Chapter 644

    Long Yue takes long Wanru for a walk and says faintly, "since we have been sent out, don''t worry about the Royal affairs. If what the three princesses and concubines say is true, Xiaojin and princess will find out why you quarrel with Longcheng and hurt your harmony."


    "Shall we stay out of it?" Long Wanru asked incredulously, "this is what you taught me. I don''t care about anything. What if someone from the dragon family killed the prince?"


    "No, no loyalty is more important than genocide."


    "What if he didn''t know?" Long Wanru sharp asked.


    Long Yue frowned. Yes, if the other party doesn''t know, he just thinks that the third prince has imprisoned the prince. He doesn''t know that the third prince is cursed. It''s a matter of minutes to kill the prince.


    Soon, he shook his head.


    "You are wrong. The three princesses have always been very cautious. No one knows where the prince is except him." Long Yue said, "he would not be so stupid to imprison the prince in the dragon family. Now Xiaojin has closed all the channels, and no one can go out. Once someone goes out, who will be suspected. You should be at ease and don''t care about the royal family''s rights and wrongs."


    "Dragon city!"


    "Be obedient."


    Long Wanru sigh, stubborn but long Yue, had to give up.


    Xiao Jin went to see the three Prince''s letters and tried to find clues from them, but nothing was found, especially before and after the third prince was imprisoned.


    Qin Chu suddenly thought of his own transmission scroll and the room in her mother''s basement.


    I think of those books.


    The third princess said, "since the princess is half dragon and half man, is it possible for the prince to be imprisoned in the Terran n?"


    This sentence let Qin Chu suddenly realize, finally know, what she doubts is where.


    Yes, Terrans!


    The third prince can''t have children. She can only be the child of the eldest prince. He met his mother in the Terran family. He must have been imprisoned in the Terran. Xiaojin patted his head, "I''m stupid. How could I not have thought of it."


    The Terran continent is thergest of all ethnic continents.


    It is also the most mysterious continent.


    It''s also the longest.


    When the creator God started to create a continent, there was only one continent. He created many races. The weak and the strong eat. He began to carve up this continent and gradually formed several continents.


    But all the continents divided out are actually new continents.


    Only the Terran continent is the most mysterious and stable continent.


    It is possible for the three princes to hide people in the Terran continent, and the crown prince may have escaped. Therefore, they exined why there was Qin and Chu, which can also exin why there were some dragons in the Terran continent for thousands of years. Among them, there are female dragons. Whether they know the truth or not, it doesn''t matter.


    There are records of the passage between the dragon and the Terran. For thousands of years, there are records of entering and leaving the Terran continent and the Dragonnd. As soon as you can see, Xiaojin''s special female inspector quickly found two women who frequently went into and out of the Terran continent.


    With this clue, Xiao Jin immediately put the person up.


    Interrogation is much simpler.


    After a while, they all said that it was the third prince who asked them to visit the Terran continent. He would wait for them there. Xiao Jin checked the ess records, but there was no record of the third prince.


    Qin Chu thought that they might have been controlled by the Dragon King and had been drugged. They thought they had been with the Dragon King all the time.

 Chapter 645

    Qin Chu thought that they might have been under the control of the Dragon King and had been drugged. They thought they had been with the Dragon King all the time. Xiaojin asked them where they were. This time, it was even more strange that they were all in different ces.


    Xiaojin secretly thought, at least, the prince is alive, which is more important than anything.


    Several people are ready to go back to the Terran family. Long Fen stays to guard the third prince. In addition, the three princesses are recovering slowly. Qin Chu goes back to find the third prince. Qin Chu thinks that this time he is the real father.


    She''s known her father twice. It''s no more than three.


    The happiest thing to be able to return to the Terran continent was Ronn and situ Zhuo. They could not wait to leave thend of the dragon and return to the continent they were familiar with.


    Nangong lvluo was not very happy. She held on to long Fen and repeatedly told him toe to the Terran to y when he was free. She could take him to y. Everyone couldn''tugh or cry, which made Longfen very embarrassed.


    With Xiao Jin in, it''s not a big problem to cross the maind.


    They returned to Baidi in peace.


    Qin and Chu finally understood what it was like to be separated from each other. He really felt that he had been away for a whole life. It was not the same to see the Baidi city. It was less than a year from the Wushennd to the Dragonnd, but it was a long time.


    Bai Lao managed Baidi city very well. Compared with Bai Di, he had more experience in management. In a few months, Baidi city became very prosperous again, and more pharmacists and experimenters gathered here.


    Because Qin and Chu were the first level seven testers and settled in Baidi City, many people thought that this was an opportunity for them to learn from Qin and Chu. Even if they got some advice, it was a lucky thing.


    Xiaojin and Wushuang left as soon as they came back, leaving them in Baidi city.


    Bai also knew that they had been to thend of the dragon people, and he was very happy to see aitu Ping''an. Qin and Chu coulde back again. Bai felt that this was the blessing of the Terran continent.


    Rong Lan also didn''t hide from Bai Lao. He simply told the story of the dragon people''s maind once again. It''s very sad.


    "So, no matter which race, there are power disputes. It''s shocking that they have such a small poption. Fortunately, they did not cause genocide, or the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Master, isn''t it better if the dragon people are extinct? The Terrans don''t have to be bullied by the dragon. "


    White said, "you fool, what are the benefits of a genocide? Either it is reced by a new race, or it is annexed. Who knows what the new race is. The creator God created the race to bnce the resources on the maind. If it is a genocide, I think other races are not far away from extinction."


    Rong LAN nodded, the wise old man said, he generally remember in his heart.


    "This time I went to the Dragonnd, how do I feel that your strength has be very calm." Bai said.


    "To tell you the truth, I just broke through the middle level swordsman."


    "So fast?" he said


    "Yes." Rong Lan''s face didn''t have a look of joy. "I want to bother master to check my body for me. I think it''s too weird. It''s not normal."


    This matter, he did not say to Qin Chu.


    Aftering back from the mirrornd, he advanced very quickly. Everyone likes power, and he is no exception. On the contrary, liking is one thing, being bitten by strength is another.


    After breaking through the swordsman, he stopped practicing, and he began to find that he was not normal.

 Chapter 646

    After breaking through the swordsman, he stopped practicing, and he began to find that he was not normal.


    Power should also follow the principles of nature. If it is exceeded, it will be very dangerous.


    He should have faced up to this abnormal advanced level. It can be said that he used to be in the mirrornd. This time, he did not practice any more and even broke through the middle level himself. This is definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    "Let''s go to the practice room."


    Qin Chu was lying on her bed and couldn''t help cheering. She finally got a good sleep. She summoned the little Phoenix out, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see the little Phoenix. Qin Chu was depressed. She thought that in the Terran continent, there were some restrictions on the little Phoenix. How could hee back to the Terran continent, but he still didn''te out? Qin Chu couldn''t help but wonder if something happened to the little Phoenix. She didn''t do anything to the little Phoenix.


    "Loser, do you ignore me?"


    After a few shouts, it is determined that the defeated child ignores her. Qin Chu is quite sad. She opens her own space, and the little Phoenix falls asleep peacefully. She breathes evenly, without any difort. Qin Chu can''t help touching his head. What''s wrong with you?


    All of a sudden, she was really worried.


    Without the cheap loser, she was not used to saying.


    But the loser is OK, and she is relieved.


    Nangong luluo worried about the ethereal pce and went back to the misty peak. Situ went back to the capital city. Qin and Chu were not lonely in Baidi city. She gradually dealt with people around her. Although she was a dragon, the people in Baidi city did not seem to be wary of her. Especially some of the experimenters liked to visit her. It was a trial problem to discuss with her. She could not pretend to be anything Don''t you understand?


    However, one thing made her very embarrassed. Some white haired experimenters even wanted to learn from them. Qin Chu was a little generation. How could she be their master.


    She''s just a little bit more talented. She doesn''t have any experience in trial.


    She discussed with them at most. When ites to apprenticeship, she is not willing to. She still wants to learn from them.


    People seem to see that Qin and Chu are not willing to do so. Because so many peoplee to visit, the life of Qin and Chu is quite lively. It is unparalleled that she can be proud of the people now. Even the ten white elders are not her opponents. Therefore, matchless and Xiaojin go to the crown prince, and Qin Chu is not involved in this matter.


    If she apanies Xiaojin and Wushuang everywhere, she just slows down their journey.


    Five dayster, they came back.


    Nothing.


    "Have you all looked for it?"


    "Matchless nodded," they provide the ce, we all looked for, but did not find the prince. "


    Qin Chu said, "maybe he doesn''t want to be found?"


    "Don''t talk stupid, will you? If you make such a big thing in the Terran, if he is not imprisoned, he must know that you are his daughter, and he will certainlye to you. " Kim said.


    Qin Chu said, "isn''t that good? If he didn''t know that the third prince was imprisoned, he thought I was the daughter of the third prince? "


    "The more you say it, the more stupid you are. If you don''t know, the third prince is going to send a woman to him. He doesn''t know it''s one thing. He''s a fool."


    Qin Chu said, "even if he knows, he also knows that the dragon n is now under the control of the third prince. If he has an heir, the third prince will not keep him. He has to hide. How can he still appear? If the life of the dragon family in the Terran is not difficult, long Fen has lived here for 100 years."

 Chapter 647

    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m not sure, so I want to confirm, to say the truth, I hope he can live, admit twice dad, always let me know what the real dad looks like."


    "It must be handsome."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Nangong lvluo said, "the men of the dragon n are very handsome. Besides, if you are so beautiful, he must be very beautiful."


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. It seems that Nangong lvluo has been fighting with beautiful dragon men recently.


    "Qin Chu, if your guess is correct, it means that he once escaped. Does it mean that he is also a free man? Maybe, as Xiao Jin said, he lives somewhere in thend of sword God. We don''t know where he is. He doesn''t want to appear. " Nangong lvluo said that he thought this possibility was quite big.


    Qin Chu said, "I think he knew that my mother was pregnant, and I was afraid that my mother would doubt him. So he left. First, he left a son for the dragon family. Second, the third prince didn''t know that he had an heir and could survive. Unfortunately, my mother died too early. Otherwise, she could tell us some clues."


    "That makes sense. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find the whereabouts of the eldest prince. Seriously, there are few dragons in the dragon family. Things are moreplicated than ours."


    Qin Chu a smile, this is actually sincere words, not many people, still so chaotic.


    When they arrived in Shengjing, it was already evening. Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo did not disturb anyone. They quietly found an inn to settle down in. Nangong luluo asked her when she was going to go. Qin Chu said, "just tonight."


    The night is dark and the sky is high, and all sounds are quiet.


    There was no sound in the street. It was quiet.


    Qin Chu thought, it''s a good time to be a thief.


    After a short time, he entered the Qin family. Since the Baidi city came back, the Qin family has plummeted. Although it is not likely to fall down, the Qin family is not as lively as it used to be. Among the four great families, the Qin family also ranks thest, which is notparable to the yaowangzhuang.


    If you enter the Qin family, you will feel a little cold and clear.


    Qin Chu took Nangong lvluo into the secret room, which was always empty. Thest time they came, there was no change. Qin Chu thought to himself that after the people left, her mother must have cleaned up the room, but she didn''t want to leave any clues. So, her mother might know something.


    "It''s a bit gloomy here." Nangong lvluo said.


    After all, it''s underground. The air is blocked. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little gloomy. Qin Chu nods, sits cross legged and closes her eyes. Nangong lvluo is quiet and does not disturb her.


    She has no sense of belonging to the dragon.


    She also expected that her father would leave something, nothing but scrolls. At that time, he was afraid to leave too many things for her mother.


    Just a little more.


    Qin Chu opened his eyes, looked at the empty room, suddenly felt very flustered.


    Now the overall situation has been decided, but the people in those days are no longer there.


    She also has the ability to protect the people she wants to protect.


    Even if she is not really Qin Chu, she also wants to protect those people that Qin Chu wants to protect.


    Nangong lvluo curiously gropes around, knocking here and there. Suddenly, she frowns slightly. Her fingers touch the wall and shouts, "Qin Chu?"


    Qin Chu got up and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 648

    Qin Chu got up and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no difference. In front of them was a wall. Nangong lvluo took out a green bottle from the space and sprinkled the water in the bottle on the wall. The white wall slowly faded and a painting appeared.


    This painting is carved out of stone. It is very simple, like a flower, a pole and three petals. There are four rows in total. Behind the flowers, there seems to be a pavilion, which is very small and seems to be invisible. The only thing that is clear is that there is a dragon on the pavilion which is very huge for the pavilion.


    What does that mean?


    "What''s the matter with this wall?"


    "Oh, you don''t know. It''s a kind of paint. Whatever, what do you think this painting means?" Nangong lvluo looked at it for a long time and didn''t know what it meant. Qin Chu also thought about it. She thought her IQ was a little overdue.


    She took out the paper and pen from the space to copy the painting. She had learned a bit of painting and copied it very well. Nangong lvluo asked, "it''s hard to understand. A few small flowers and a pavilion. Is your father''s concept not very good?"


    Qin Chu also thinks that her father may be illiterate. Otherwise, the proportion of flowers and pavilions is too different, and the proportion of dragons and pavilions is too different. It is impossible to look directly at them.


    However, she still tried to copy the painting down. Even if she was illiterate, it didn''t matter. It was a clue at all.


    Qin Chu asked Nangong lvluo to look around, but there were still such portraits. Nangong lvluo looked at it for a long time, but there was no other picture except this one. Qin Chu came with the idea that he might not find any clues. He was very happy to have a clue.


    Even if she didn''t find a clue, she felt satisfied.


    As soon as they came out of the secret room, they were not lucky enough to meet the patrolling swordsmen. Fortunately, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo were so lucky that they startled them, but they were not allowed to catch up with them. They ran out of the Qin family all the way. Their speed was much faster than that of the swordsmen. It was normal that they could not catch up with them.


    Qin Chu also wanted to go to her mother''s room to have a look, this situation is unable to go.


    Nangong lvluo said, "don''t worry, we don''t just live for one day."


    They went back to the inn to study the painting.


    She was really surprised that there was nothing good to study. What was this? The painting style is so strange that Nangong lvluo can''t understand it. When she is sleepy, she goes to bed.


    Qin Chu watched in the middle of the night, but he couldn''t stand the sleepiness.


    Before she went to bed, she was thinking that her father could not be illiterate. She couldn''t even make a correct proportion of a flower and a pavilion and a dragon. It must have no purpose. It''s a pity that she is so shallow in learning that she can''t feel her father''s profound hint.


    Well, maybe Xiaojin and Wushuang can know.


    After staying in Shengjing for a few more days, Nangong lvluo also wants to find situ Zhuo. Anyway, she is not in a hurry. She looks for a chance to go again. If only she could find some more clues.


    Niang, Niang, what happened in those years?


    Dad just want to keep a blood, to protect the dragon n, or do you two love each other?


    People died, there is no way to answer Qin Chu''s question, no matter what, Qin Chu hopes her parents have some feelings.


    "Go to find situ Zhuo." After breakfast, Qin Chu said.


    Nangong green Luo eyes a Zheng, "why should I go to find situ Zhuo?"

 Chapter 649

    Qin Chu said, "even if he knows, he also knows that the dragon n is now under the control of the third prince. If he has an heir, the third prince will not keep him. He has to hide. How can he still appear? If the life of the dragon family in the Terran is not difficult, long Fen has lived here for 100 years."


    There seems to be some truth in it.


    Xiao Jin frowned slightly, always feeling something was wrong.


    However, Qin Chu said, "why don''t we send the news that we went to the dragon n toe back?"


    Xiao Jin thought about it and nodded, "OK, just do it. If he is not controlled, he wille to you."


    The news was released within two days, which caused a lot of discussion among the Terrans. However, because Qin and Chu were half dragon and half human, the incident did not stir up a lot of waves.


    That is to say two more words.


    Qin Chu slowly rxed.


    But no one came to Baidi city to find them.


    Xiaojin and Wushuang continue to inquire about the prince''s whereabouts. Rong LAN and Bai Lao have been locked up in the training room. Qin Chu can''t find Bai Lao even if he wants to find him. They shut up and don''t allow anyone to disturb him.


    Qin Chu thought that Bai Lao might know something after living for so long.


    Even if it''s a clue, they can find evidence.


    Ah, it''s really a sad thing.


    "Why are you so upset recently?" Asked Lin Fangfang.


    "It''s nothing. I just came back from the dragon people. I''m not used to it." Qin Chu said that she seldom talks about the dragon people, and she does not intend to tell anyone. Although she loves the family more, she is also a dragon family after all.


    It''s not good for her to disclose more about the dragon people.


    Lin Fangfang is also a real person. If Qin Chu doesn''t say anything, she won''t ask.


    Xiaojin and Wushuang seem to have disappeared. They haven''t been seen for several days. They haven''t heard from each other for a long time. Qin Chu is also wondering whether the big prince of the dragon n is alive or dead? In which corner, is it in the Terran? There is no definite number for this point. Xiaojin doesn''t really know the Terran very well. His life in the Terran is living in the forest of Warcraft.


    If her mother was alive, she might have some clues.


    Rong LAN is in seclusion. Qin Chu leaves a message to Lin Fangfang. She goes to Shengjing, and then she goes to Shengjing. There are no floating clouds or matchless ones. Traffic is a problem. Fortunately, at this time, Nangong lvluoes.


    When Nangong lvluo heard that she was going to Shengjing, she asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do in Shengjing?"


    She wanted to stay here to discuss medicine refining with the pharmacists. Although she felt that her experience in refining medicine was enough to be proud of them, the experimenters had some very good recipes.


    Arrogant as she is, she is not conceited.


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    "I want to visit the Qin family." Qin Chu said, "just right, matchless is not by my side, your Warcraft borrows me to use."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Nangong lvluo said frankly that they went to Shengjing together.


    Along the way, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo talked about the discovery of the scroll in the Qin family. Qin Chu said, "it must have been left by the dragon people. I don''t think the third prince and my mother have never known each other. It''s only possible for one person."


    "So your father might have been hiding in your mother''s secret room?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "I''m not sure, so I want to confirm, to say the truth, I hope he can live, admit twice dad, always let me know what the real dad looks like."

 Chapter 650

    Nangong green Luo eyes a Zheng, "why should I go to find situ Zhuo?"


    "He''s in Shengjing, don''t you go to him?" Qin Chu asked, do they really have any problems? Nangong is such a straightforward person. It seems that he has made trouble.


    "I came to Shengjing with you, OK? It''s not about looking for him. "


    "Oh, just think I''m wrong. You can''t go." ording to Qin Chu, Shengjing is actually quite strange to her. If Nangong lvluo doesn''t go there, they will go for a stroll in the daytime. They have been here for such a long time. Apart from Baidi City, she is not familiar with other cities.


    Nangong lvluo pokes the steamed stuffed buns in front of her with chopsticks, making the steamed stuffed buns full of holes.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Obviously absent-minded.


    Nangong lvluo picked up the steamed bun, looked at it with disgust, threw it aside, and asked Qin Chu, "do you think there is something wrong with situ Zhuo?"


    Qin Chu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Answer me first."


    Qin Chu said, "I think he is very good, not much, very steady, very reliable."


    In the twenty-first century, she is a good-looking, tall, silent, intelligent, nned and valuable person.


    That''s the standard she uses to make a blind date.


    Doctors often say that she is perfectionism, how can there be such a good man.


    For Qin Chu, men''s nagging is a problem. It''s very annoying. Who knows, she passed through and was conquered by a chatter. She was really regretful. She also thought that if she didn''t meet Rong LAN too early, and he started to fight for her first, she would get engaged. She had more contact with Ronn subconsciously, and he helped her many times. She would not have liked Rong LAN.


    Rong LAN is the type she hates. She still doesn''t understand why she likes the original Rong LAN.


    For her, situ Zhuo is the standard of a perfect lover.


    Of course, for Nangong luluo, situ Zhuo is a little stuffy. She doesn''t like men who talk a lot, which does not mean that all women like men who are silent.


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes." Nangong lvluo said impolitely, "I think he''s been cloudy and sunny recently. He''s just in the maind of the Dragon nationality. I haven''t provoked him, and I''ve been shaking my face every day."


    "He didn''t give me a good look." Qin Chu said realistically, "he''s just this face, you''re used to it, and you''ve been expressionless."


    "Nonsense." Nangong lvluo said, "it wasn''t like this before. He deliberately targeted me."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Girl, do you think too much.


    After returning from the maind of the Dragon nationality, she didn''t meet situ Zhuo very much. It seemed that he went back to Shengjing without saying anything. It really didn''t conform to his style. He didn''t even say a word. Qin and Chu could only exin that the weather changed and people''s temperaments changed.


    Nangong lvluo said, "I didn''t feel anything when I was in the Dragonnd. After all, my mind was not on his side at that time. He gave me a look at his face. I didn''t care. When I came back from the Dragonnd, I said hello to him with good intentions. He ignored me. He didn''t say a word to me. He didn''t say a word. He thought he was dumb Well, I hit him with an orange and his head was swollen. He didn''t even pay attention to me. He was definitely targeting me. "


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.

 Chapter 651

    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Throw an orange at him, girl. How can you do it.


    Oh, sword God maind lemon and orange are collectively referred to as oranges. She wants to hit a lemon, if it is strong, it is estimated that it will swell up, and it is estimated that there will be concussion.


    "You''re fine. What are you doing with him?"


    "He ignored me." Nangong luluo naturally said that she was still performing. She stood opposite Qin Chu. "Just face to face. I said hello to him. He crossed and left. I asked him where he had offended him. He didn''t speak. I was angry but I hit him with an orange."


    Qin Chu ha ha.


    Girl, you''re mighty.


    "Maybe not in a good mood." Qin Chu could only exin this. When she asked her if there was a quarrel in the Dragonnd, she didn''t say it. It seems that she could see it correctly, and they would not deal with it in the Dragonnd.


    However, Nangong luluo was only concerned about the beautiful women and the dragon. She didn''t put her mind on situ Zhuo. It was inevitable that she was a little careless. She didn''t know that situ Zhuo was angry.


    "He''s sick!" Nangong lvluo said, "I''ve been thinking about it, but I didn''t know where I''d upset him."


    Qin Chu a smile, "you have not been regardless of him? He cares and he''s angry


    "If you are angry, tell me why you are angry and where I have offended you. It''s disgusting that you are so ill informed." Nangong lvluoined indignantly.


    Qin Chu thought of a possibility, and then eliminated it.


    It''s not likely.


    "Ask him directly." Qin Chu gave her a suggestion. Nangong lvluo rolled her eyes. "I don''t care if he doesn''t ask. I don''t care about him. I don''t care who he is. I can''t talk to me for ten words a day. I can''t get together to look for abuse when I''m sick."


    Qin Chu a smile, if you really don''t care, you won''tin with me.


    Just like a stranger whose eyes are higher than the top despises you, you will settle ounts with him. Will youin that he despises you?


    These are two emotions.


    She doesn''t care about their affairs. In any case,rade situ is a reliable and good young man, and Nangong is a secondary two girl. Reliable youth and secondary two sick girls always have endless gratitude and resentment.


    They will solve it themselves.


    Recently, there is nothing wrong with Yaowang vi. Many peoplee to ask for medicine and learn from their teachers. The Qin family can see that the sun is setting, but Yaowang vi is like a rising red sun. The contrast between the two sides is very obvious. In Yaowang vige, there are situ Han sitting in the town, and there is a living signboard like situ Zhuo. Swordsmen are flocking to Yaowang vige, and Yaowang vi''s momentum is gradually intended to rece the Qin family.


    Therefore, both father and son of the situ family have been busy recently.


    The rtionship between yaowangzhuang and yaowangzhuang is established outside. There are few people in the vi. The father and son pay more attention to privacy. Recently, more peoplee to visit, which makes people very upset. Especially, situ Zhuo identally sees Nangong lvluo and Qin Chu ying in Shengjing. He is even more upset.


    What are they doing in Shengjing?


    How long have you been here?


    Why didn''t youe to him?


    Hum, if Qin churuo is in Shengjing, he will surelye to him. Most likely, it is Nangong lvluo who has a moth.


    The little boy beside situ Zhuo saw that the young master who came back from the trip was more and more silent. He couldn''t say a word for a long time, which made the house all low pressure. Compared with this, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo are quite carefree.


    After all, they are the capital of Donglin Empire, and there are many scenic spots in Shengjing, although Qin and Chu are a little ipetent to appreciate.

 Chapter 652

    After all, they visited Shengjing, the capital of Donglin Empire, and there were many scenic spots. Although Qin Chu was a little ipetent to appreciate, it did not hinder her pleasure, let alone her desire to understand the customs of Donglin.


    Before going to the maind of the Dragon nationality, she didn''t have this idea.


    At that time, she thought that thend of sword God was so dangerous and there were so many bad people that she might die one day. Back in the 21st century, it would be a celebration of the whole world.


    Maybe she can write a novel.


    Therefore, she had never understood the life customs of the sword God continent before. She did not know how the people of Donglin Empire lived and made a living. She had no social rtions. She was always surrounded by Rong LAN, Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo.


    After returning from the Dragonnd, her ideas changed.


    Therefore, when she was in Baidi City, she began to establish her own social circle and began to understand how to live better in thend of Jianshen. Now she does not exclude traveling with Shengjing to see how people live and enjoy themselves.


    She knew her heart, and she didn''t want to go back.


    There are her ties here.


    That''s why she wants to try to understand this continent, to know where she will live in the future, and to live as much as possible.


    Qin Chu has never been a venture investor. Once she has set her goal, she will slowly invest in it. It is the same with this matter. Knowing that she does not want to go back, and that she has her own obstacles, she begins to seriously n her life here.


    There is no doubt that she will not stay.


    Although she is not a lively person, the dragon n is too cold. She doesn''t know how many years of life she can live. Even if there is no life span of thousands or tens of thousands of years, it is hundreds of years of human life. Living in a ce without waves, it is really suicidal. She is not a real dragon.


    Therefore, the Terran continent is where she will live in the future.


    Baidi city may be the city where she settled.


    She was now willing toe and learn about this strangend.


    Travel is happy, but meeting a slut is disturbing.


    Especially when I met Liu Ting.


    Qin Chu always thinks that women don''t have to embarrass women. No matter how bad a woman is, she doesn''t care to scold and ignore it. However, Liu Ting is one of those women who want to scold her and hate her for lowering the overall level of women.


    This time Nangong lvluo saw her first and beat her up. Liu Ting, a swordsman with local elements, was no match for Nangong lvluo. Although Nangong was a pharmacist, herbat effectiveness was excellent, which was stronger than that of situ Zhuo. She was beaten to the ground and her face was pale. No one dared to support her in the world of Warcraft square.


    "Nangong lvluo, do you dare to beat me? Shengjing, do you think it''s Baidi city?"


    "Can''t Shengjing beat you? No matter where I want to beat you, I''ll beat you. I didn''t kill you for the sake of Qin Chu. " Nangong lvluo smiles coldly. Thest time they did a thorough investigation, it was Liu Ting who disclosed the news that Qin Chu and Rong LAN had married, and sold it to Bai Qingcheng, which set up a bureau of Qin and Chu.


    Fortunately, Qin Chu is OK.


    At that time, after the fall, Liu Ting had already run away, and they were busy going to thend of witchcraft, so they didn''t care about this matter. Originally, they didn''t n to take care of this matter when they came to Shengjing. Who knows, they met in Warcraft square.

 Chapter 653

    At that time, after the fall, Liu Ting had already run away, and they were busy going to thend of witchcraft, so they didn''t care about this matter. Originally, they didn''t n to take care of this matter when they came to Shengjing. Who knows, they met in Warcraft square.


    Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo are not in a good temper recently. In addition, Nangong lvluo is also a hot tempered person even if she doesn''t have a bad temper. As a result, Liu Ting can only be beaten once, which is her bad luck.


    Liu Ting was beaten by Nangong lvluo and ran away. Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo didn''t chase her. Anyway, Lord Liu didn''t dare toe to their trouble. That''s the advantage of being powerful.


    No onees to annoy you. You can do whatever you want. The world is so beautiful.


    Qin Chu recently collected the magic crystal, swept all the magic crystal in the world of Warcraft square, and then took it back to test the Ninth level magic crystal. Now she has a strong strength in the trial, and her failure rate is also reduced.


    Low level magic crystal can be upgraded to high level magic crystal.


    She thinks that the loser may need magic crystal. She has arge space. All the magic crystals are put in the space. For a while, she will find that there are a little less magic crystals, but not many. It must be the loser who has swallowed them. She can only slowly put them in.


    She has money now.


    I don''t care about losing my family.


    The news that she was in Shengjing caused quite a stir. Many people knew that she had juste back from the dragon people, and they were wary of her. Fortunately, no one made trouble. It''s not too long for her toe to her.


    Now that they had been in the capital, Qin Chu stopped sneaking into the Qin family. She visited the Qin family openly and openly. Qin Ying hated her very much. It is said that he married two concubines and was ready to have more children. Anyway, the life span of the human race is very long. If you want to have a lively family, you must have children, but you have to leave everything at home to Qin Snow to tube, the two concubines have no right.


    Qin Chu thought, Qin Ying is really scum.


    His wife and children didn''t die long. He didn''t serve the elders. His filial piety periodsted at least three months. As a result, he was very kind. How long did he think about his concubine? Qin Xue was also very upset.


    Sometimes she really felt that Qin Xue was very poor.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qin Chu said, "my mother Tuomeng, let me help clean up her relics."


    This is Nangong luluo''s excuse for her. Qin Chu sprayed, but she really said that. Qin Ying''s face became very ugly, and so did Qin Xue. However, they could not fight with Qin Chu.


    Qin Chu''s power is overwhelming. Although she has no Xiaojin and matchless, they all know in their subconscious that the magic weapon and beast will not be too far away from her.


    "Your mother''s things, I have long been a fire, where the remains." Qin yingleng hum.


    Qin Chu said, "I know that my mother''s room has never been upied by anyone. It has been sealed for a long time, and the things are still well preserved. When I was in Shengjing, I sneaked in. After all, I was the only child of my mother. I want to clean up her relics, which is not too much. You have no reason to stop me."


    "This is the Qin family!" Qin Ying said angrily.


    Qin Chu said with a cold smile, "I specially visit the door and say that it is respect. This is the Qin family. You are Qin Ying. If you insist on refusing, I will fight in. Can you stop me?"


    "You Qin yingnu, chest constantly ups and downs, as if to take a breath.


    Qin Xue got up, "father, since the three sisters are going to pick up the remains of my aunt, I will take her there."

 Chapter 654

    Qin Xue got up, "father, since the three sisters are going to pick up the remains of my aunt, I will take her there."


    Qin Ying is so angry that he doesn''t speak. Qin Xue is supposed to be acquiescent and goes down with Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo.


    Qin''s main courtyard is quite far away from the backyard. She is very quiet all the way. Qin Xue looks calm and depressed. She has lost her high spirited appearance in the past. She and the prince are very close, so she must want to climb up to the crown prince''s marriage and help the Qin family to make progress. However, it is not clear what attitude the royal family is. If the royal family does not agree, even if the prince likes her again, the marriage will not seed.


    "It was you who stole into the mansion that night." Qin Xue asked.


    Nangong luluo and Qin Chu don''t talk. Even if she knows, Qin Chu doesn''t think it''s a big deal. At most, even if it''s just a little thing, Qin Xue takes them as their acquiescence.


    If in the past, Qin Xue thought it necessary to inquire from them, but now, she is very quiet.


    He had been doing things quietly, which made Qin Chu feel strange.


    It''s so quiet, but it''s not like her at all.


    After Qin Xue left, Nangong lvluo said, "it''s time for Qin family to grow up and be used to it. She really thinks the world revolves around her."


    Qin Chu a smile, "said also."


    It''s just that she''s not used to it.


    Qin Xue doesn''t even pretend to be hypocritical now. Instead, she is more like her temperament. In fact, she is more interested in the Qin family. She is different from Liu Ting. Liu Ting is just a cheap person. Qin Xue is not a big traitor. She has a moral bottom line in her heart. She has her own sense of propriety and may be used by others. But she knows the great righteousness and knows how to advance and retreat, unlike Liu Ting, I can only see my personal resentment.


    Qin Chu''s mother''s room is well preserved. Qin Ying has been sealed here for no reason. He seldomes. Maybe his mother betrayed him, and he feels that he has no face. He hates it when he mentions it. He really wants to burn a fire. At that time, he loved his mother very much. The yard was so big and close to his yard that he didn''t have a fire to give up.


    Later, he moved away from here. He probably didn''t want to see the courtyard diaphragm.


    Instead, it''s empty.


    The furnishings in the room are very old. There is a smell of decay in the room. The doors and windows are closed all the time. It doesn''t seem that people clean them up every day, but it''s not very messy.


    They searched for a circle and found nothing special. It is estimated that since she knew that she was a dragon, Qin Ying asked people to turn over everything here. So even if there was anything, Qin Ying found it.


    Qin Chu did not think how much he missed his mother before, but now he thinks that if his mother is alive, it should be a good thing. She also has a coquettish person.


    The only one who looks like a mother is now lying in the cold white tiger pce.


    Nangong lvluo said, "I guess we want more. Even if there is something, it should also be hidden in the secret room. But your mother still loves reading. There are so many books here. It''s a bit unexpected."


    "She doesn''t practice. She usually reads books, otherwise she''ll have a boring life." Qin Chu said, it is very understanding of the ancient people, if not practice, this day is so long, how to live ah.


    Therefore, people in thend of sword gods are very exploitative.


    In the 21st century, they are all postdoctors, and they are very powerful.

 Chapter 655

    In the 21st century, they are all postdoctors, and they are very powerful.


    It is estimated that she will be very exploitative in the future.


    She is looking forward to a long life.


    Nangong lvluo flipped through the books and said, "I used to know the past things only after reading my parents'' letters. They all like to write records. Some things may be recorded. You can find them."


    Qin Chu didn''t hold much hope for this, because she didn''t dare to hope. Her mother didn''t know whether she knew her father''s identity. If she didn''t know, there would be records. If she did, she would not write it.


    Nangong lvluo didn''t give up. After looking for it again, she couldn''t find it. She couldn''t help being a little depressed. Qin Chuforted her in turn, "it''s OK. I''m holding it. I can''t even have it."


    After a while, they left the Qin family, and Qin Xue came out to see them off.


    I didn''t say anything.


    Rtively speechless.


    Qin Chu was thinking, maybe this is thest time she saw them. She would not meet them if she could not. She did not like the people of the Qin family, and the people of the Qin family might not like her. They just made each other ufortable.


    Everything in Shengjing will be far away from her life. Ronn does not have too much attachment to the throne. For her, the throne is a kind of burden. Cultivating and gaining strength are the most urgent needs of Rong LAN.


    She settled in Baidi City, and Ronn might walk back and forth between Baidi city and Shengjing.


    In the future, we will note if we can.


    It may not be appropriate to go to Shengjing without seeing situ Zhuo. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo don''t know what the contradiction is. Qin Chu has to go to Yaowang vi to visit situ and his son.


    Unfortunately, situ Han was closed again.


    He was in charge of the family.


    "I''vee to look for my mother''s remains." Qin Chu himself exined the purpose ofing to Shengjing.


    Situ Zhuo said, "I''ve heard about it, so I haven''t bothered you. Will you go back to Baidi city?"


    Qin Chu nodded. She and Nangong lvluo did the same thing. It was also time to go back to Baidi city. Situ Zhuo knew that Qin Chu didn''t like Shengjing, so he didn''t say much.


    Nangong lvluo is very unhappy at one side. Why is this person so weird? She never looked at her when she entered the door.


    She suddenly stood up, staring at situ Zhuo, "Muggle, what have I done to make you so unhappy, what do you mean?"


    Situ Zhuo took a look at it and said lightly, "I don''t understand what the young master of Nangong said."


    Nangong Shaozhu? what the fuck!!


    Qin Chu finally determined that situ Zhuo was really angry with Nangong lvluo. She had not heard him call Nangong lvluo for a long time


    "Damn you, you don''t understand. I don''t know where to offend you. If you say something painful, I can understand it. What are you doing so unknowingly? Man man, to tell you the truth, will you die? If you dare say you are not angry with me, what have I done Nangong lvluo asked angrily.


    She really didn''t understand, where on earth did she offend situ Zhuo.


    Situ Zhuo said faintly, "you think too much."


    "Will you die if you tell the truth?" Nangong lvluo is strangely angry. How can this person be so hateful? Clearly angry, without saying the reason, she really can''t understand.


    Qin Chu quietly drinks tea on the side without saying anything or getting involved. It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. Their conflicts will be solved by them. Who knows, Nangong lvluo hasn''t let her go.

 Chapter 656

    Qin Chu quietly drinks tea on the side without saying anything or getting involved. It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. Their conflicts will be solved by them. Who knows, Nangong lvluo hasn''t let her go.


    "Qin Chu, you say, is he angry with me, is he duplicity, is he full of lies, a big man, a big truth can die?" Nangong green rose red with anger.


    However, situ Zhuo was calm as a Maitreya Buddha.


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    "Situ, I don''t know what happened to you and Nangong. You''d better make it clear to Nangong, so as not to hurt each other''s harmony." This kind of ambiguous emotion is really annoying.


    They have experienced so many tests of life and death, and their feelings are so deep that they hurt each other''s harmony.


    "I''m fine." He was still calm.


    Qin Chu wanted to kneel for him.


    Nangong lvluo was angry. He brushed his sleeves and turned away. "Angry, you''re angry. You''d better not meet me again. You''re a bore!"


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Hello,e back.


    She looked at situ Zhuo awkwardly, but she saw that he had been looking at the back of Nangong lvluo. His eyes seemed When Qin Chu thought of everything in the Dragonnd, he suddenly realized, "are you jealous?"


    Situ Zhuo looked at her, "jealous?"


    Qin Chu was lost. When he was in the maind of the Dragon nationality, Nangong lvluo was always entangled with Longfen. Longfen was indeed the type of prince charming. He was very fond of everything, and situ Chu was in a bad mood.


    It wasn''t very obvious at that time.


    Of course, she had a vague idea that her girlfriend saw another handsome guy and praised her a few times. Her boyfriend was angry, and soon she felt that she thought too much. Now it seems that she did not think much.


    Situ liked Nangong lvluo.


    "Yes, she has been praising the Dragon porphyrin, praising the men of the dragon n. You must be very angry." Qin Chu said, for this kind of uncivilized, early love man, she thinks she can still be apetent intimate sister.


    "Yes." Situ Zhuo answered naturally, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and he would not be embarrassed.


    Qin Chu took it.


    So, he was sulking all the time, but he didn''t know why he was angry?


    Tut Tut, good pure feeling has wood to have!!


    Qin Chu looked at his calm face and thought in his heart that this man was really tall at first nce, absolutely evil and cold. However, his heart was really simple.


    "Then I also praise long Fen. Why don''t you get angry?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    "Why are you angry when she praises long Fen?"


    Situ Zhuo thought about this problem seriously. Qin Chu looked at his serious expression and wanted tough. She said, "because you like her."


    "No way!" "My ideal is to marry a wife and have children at the age of 70 and form a good family," he said


    The Three Outlooks of Qin and Chu will be broken.


    Seventy years old!!


    Well, the life here is long. Situ Zhuo is also Laizi, and Nangong is also Lai girl. It''s nothing.


    It''s just that, big brother, you''re going to get married at the age of 70. What''s the logical rtionship between your liking Nangong lvluo and your marriage?


    Obviously not.


    Qin Chu said, "if you think of Rong LAN, if I kualong Fen, his face can be ck for a day, it is because he is not happy. I praise other men. I wish he was the most heroic, the most powerful and the most handsome man in my heart. Other men can''t match his hair."

 Chapter 657

    Qin Chu said, "if you think about Rong LAN, if I kualong Fen, his face can be ck for a day, because he is not happy. I praise other men. I wish he was the most brave, powerful and handsome man in my heart. Other men can''tpare with him. Because I''m afraid that I will be attracted by other men, I don''t like me to praise other men. Just like you and Nangong, you like her. You just want her to look at you, praise you, and regard you as the most perfect man in her mind. So she praises the Dragon man and praises long Fen. You are very angry. Oh, no, prepared to say, it should be that you are very jealous of Longfen. "


    Looking at his nk face, Qin Chu said, "what if Nangong and Longfen get married? What''s your mood. "


    "How can it be? Longfen is a dragon."


    "I am also a dragon, I and Rong LAN can be together, this is not contradictory." Qin Chu said, stood up, "I said so much, you think about it, if you think it through, I suggest you find Nangong to exin clearly, otherwise this girl must think you hate her, so just targeted at her, so it is very hurt feelings, like a person to let her know, maybe she also like you."


    She thought that Nangong was also interested in situ Zhuo.


    It''s just that the bear boy doesn''t know.


    It seems that people in Jianshen maind are not very early, and they get married veryte. It ismon to get married and have children when they are about 100 years old. Therefore, Nangong luluo doesn''t know about this.


    They''re not in the same boat.


    Qin Chu went after Nangong lvluo. She thought that it was better for men to take the initiative to pursue Nangong lvluo. So she didn''t say anything to Nangong lvluo. If situ Zhuo thought it through, he woulde to Nangong lvluo himself. If he couldn''t think of it, she told Nangong that he would make a fool of himself. If she really liked Si Tu, he would give her an unrealistic hope. If he didn''t think that way, Nangong will die of grief.


    "You say, is he a viin?" Nangong lvluo said indignantly, "let''s go back to Baidi city. I''m so angry that I don''t care about him. Shengjing really hates me. No wonder you don''t like it."


    Sure enough, it''s a baby bear.


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. Shengjing was wronged, pro.


    "It''s dark. Stay for one night." Qin Chuforted her and stayed for one night. Maybe situ Zhuo woulde to find her. If not, they would return to Baidi city.


    The next day, Qin Chu made a special excuse for not feeling well. They had lunch before they nned to leave. They did not see the shadow of situ Zhuo.


    Qin Chu finally gave up.


    It''s just a pity that if they talk about it, how good it will be. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for each other. If they can solve it as soon as possible, it will be a sweet day.


    She also knows that this is not urgent.


    "Are you waiting for someone?"


    "No, let''s go." Qin Chu smiles and they leave together and return to Baidi city.


    Nangong lvluo also seriously considered living in Baidi city. She felt that the atmosphere in the city was not as good as that in the Baidi city. The key was to have her favorite friends, Qin Chu and some experimenters and pharmacists living near them. She lived a very full life. When she was on the Tianmiao peak, she lived alone.


    Qin Chu also supported her to settle in Baidi city. If there''s something wrong with Tianmiao peak, it''s time to go back and deal with it. Besides, she''s not at home

 Chapter 658

    Qin Chu also supported her to settle in Baidi city. If there was something wrong with Tianmiao peak, it would be toote to go back to deal with it. Besides, during her absence, the swordsmen handled the affairs well. Outsiders did not know that her father was dead. She stayed in Baidi City, but it would give people a false impression that there was a jianzun sitting in the town, and others would not dare to provoke him.


    Nangong lvluo is connected with the small courtyard of Qin and Chu. Qin Chu has nothing to do but open up a small backyard, nting a lot of flowers, roses, peonies, roses, all kinds of precious flowers and nts. Her yard is arranged like a flower house. Even the Rong LAN who leaves the pass feels very beautiful and fresh. Qin Chu nted flowers outside their small manor Grass.


    She was connected with the four small manors of situ Zhuo, Ronn and Nangong lvluo, and Qin Chu made their home beautiful.


    "Have you been shut up for so long Qin Chu asked Rong LAN. After he was shut up, Rong Lan''s mood was not high. He always looked thoughtful. Qin Chu had more other thoughts. Could it be that something happened to him in his practice? Unfortunately, his mouth was tight and he didn''t say anything. Qin Chu was not happy. Rong Lan said, "you are also worried about it."


    "Then don''t tell me anything."


    Rong LAN took her hand in a hurry. If she didn''t say anything, she should go like this. "When I was in the mirrornd, I practiced the magic skills of the demon n. After I came back, I didn''t have any practice. But the progress was fast, the strength was more and more powerful, and the promotion was also very fast. When things were extreme, things would reverse. I was very worried that something would happen."


    Qin Chu was surprised, "what does Bai Lao say, but does it matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve broken through the middle level. I won''t practice for a while. Let''s see how it works." Rong Lan said, to tell the truth, if you don''t worry, it''s fake.


    He used to be too eager for power and wanted the power to conquer everything. Now, he has.


    Almost no one in thend of sword God is his opponent, even the master is not his opponent.


    He slowed down a little.


    As he said, things will go against the extreme.


    This truth is deeply understood by him.


    After the exnation was clear, Qin Chu was not angry again. If Rong LAN kept anything from her, even such important things, she had reason to be angry, but if he exined it clearly, there would be no anger.


    Qin Chuxing pulled him to enjoy the purple rose that she had just cultivated. She did not know what kind of variety it was. She cultivated it like this. In a colorfulndscape, it was particrly proud and beautiful.


    "What do you get from going to Shengjing?" Rong LAN asked.


    In the afternoon, the sun was particrly good. Qin Chu was drinking tea and reading books in the manor. He was studying the painting. After reading the materials, master could see some clues. After all, Xiaojin and matchless had note back.


    After the old man closed down, he was weak and inconvenient to see guests. She did not disturb him, so she had to solve it by herself.


    "This painting was found in my mother''s secret room." Qin Chu said, gently sighed, "except this painting, nothing has been found."


    Qin Chu gave him the painting and asked him by the way, "do you know what this means?"


    Rong LAN looked at it carefully and gave ament, "what a mess is this painting?"

 Chapter 659

    Rong LAN looked at it carefully and gave ament, "what a mess is this painting?"


    Qin Chu also thought it was a mess. She said, "I think this painting must have other meanings. It was specially covered by pigments. If it wasn''t for Nangong, I couldn''t find this painting. If it''s amon painting, why should I cover it with pigment?"


    He also felt that Qin Chu had a point. However, as he said, the painting looked really messy and lost its proportion. Even if he was clever, he could not guess what it meant.


    Qin Chu was looking through books. She said, "I hope I can find the answer in the books. By the way, don''t you go back to Shengjing?"


    "What are you going back to?" Rong LAN asked that he didn''t mean to go back. He didn''t have any interest in the throne. For him, being an emperor was a burden. Going back was just to alert the emperor and the crown prince. Why.


    If the prince has an ident, he will be the sessor to the throne.


    He hoped that the crown prince could be emperor safely.


    Another sessor, he will be a casual n.


    He had no intention of the throne, and he never made friends with courtiers. What Shengjing couldn''t let go of was the Empress Dowager. Let''s forget the others. He was not interested in dealing with them at all.


    "I''m just asking." Qin Chu said that she and Nangong lvluo nned to settle down here. Ronn knew her n for a long time and didn''t say anything more.


    Today, the Lord of Baidi city is Bai Lao. Baidi city is indeed a good ce to settle down.


    "Don''t just look for your father and Bai Qingcheng. If she doesn''t die, I always feel uneasy."


    Qin Chu frowned and said Bai Qingcheng. She was disgusted. Her dislike for baiqingcheng and her dislike for Liuting are of the same grade. There is no difference between them. Qin Chu said, "I don''t want to know her whereabouts. I don''t want to find her. It''s just too difficult. I can''t find her. Who knows where her soul is now."


    Moreover, the soul is not physical and invisible to the naked eye. Even if Bai Qingcheng is standing in front of her now, she doesn''t know. This is what makes her most entangled.


    After the death of a body, the soul floats again. It takes 20 years for zhuanlingyu to work, and every death takes 20 years to have a new life. Bai Qingcheng doesn''t know how depressed she is in that corner.


    "Master said, listen to our description, that man is like a demon man." He said faintly, st time he sent us to the space, now he rescued baiqingcheng. It seems that there are demons behind her to help her. Every time baiqingcheng is in danger, she will appear. It''s just that I can''t understand how the demon people came to our Terran continent. He seems to have a deep rtionship with Bai Qingcheng. Maybe he lived in thend of sword God very early, just like Bai Qingcheng, but he hasn''t been discovered. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Rong Lan said, "I have sent someone to inquire about such a man. He must be a man who lives alone. He is special. It is not difficult to find out his whereabouts. Bai Qingcheng must be in his hands."


    This is what he came to realize when he came back from the Dragonnd.


    Thest time baiqingcheng was in danger, he sent them to the mirrornd. If they were not lucky, they might note back for the rest of their lives, and baiqingcheng would have achieved his wish.

 Chapter 660

    Thest time baiqingcheng was in danger, he sent them to the mirrornd. If they were not lucky, they might note back for the rest of their lives, and baiqingcheng would have achieved his wish.


    This time baiqingcheng died and he appeared again. He was like the patron saint of baiqingcheng.


    Qin Chuyi patted his forehead, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    It''s all because there are so many things these days. Instead, she is too busy and doesn''t like to move her mind. It''s really hateful that she didn''t find the problem. If she can find this man, she can find Bai Qingcheng.


    Rong LAN didn''t think about it for a while. He immediately sent someone to look for him. At present, there was no news. He couldn''t find such a person in Donglin empire. Ronn''s influence was very effective in Donglin Empire, but it was not good in Xuanyuan empire. So he sent many people to Xuanyuan to inquire about it.


    No other news hase back.


    Qin Chu told him about the interesting stories of situ Zhuo and Nangong lvluo. "Situ is really fun. I guess if I don''t talk to him, he must want to break his head and can''t understand. Then he gets sulky. Do you guys like the cold war


    Rong LAN is angry, also like calm face, do not speak, typical cold war.


    "Who is willing to talk when you are angry." Rong Lan said.


    Qin Chu said, "that''s not what you said. If you are angry, you have to tell others why you are angry. If I don''t say, you also want me to know why I''m angry. Where does the theorye from? People need tomunicate with each other. If we are honest, there will be no problem. Otherwise, we will always be so secretive. How good our feelings will be weakened. "


    She still appreciates Nangong luluo''s character. If there is anything, everyone will tell me that I will offend you. Tell me, in case I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it at all.


    Rong Lan said, "everything is open, but understanding is not enough."


    "Please, big brother, I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know what you''re taboo against and when I poke your G-spot? People can''t know what others think if they understand each other. Isn''t there a saying that knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts? The ancients are so connotative. " Qin Chu tilted his head, and he was very excited.


    Rong LAN looked at her, but did not speak much.


    "If I''m angry with you in the future, I''ll tell you." Rong LAN is good as flow, Qin Chu said so much, nothing more than for this sentence.


    Qin Chu was really pleased.


    She suddenly came to be interested. "Let''s make a bet and see when situ wille. Do you want to bet?"


    "You''re boring."


    "There''s nothing to do anyway. Let''s make a bet."


    "A month." Rong LAN is no nonsense.


    Qin Chu said, "a week!"


    "The loser makes a month''s meal for the winner."


    Let Lan''s eyes twitch A deal


    This matter was settled, and Rong LAN mentioned another thing. He wanted a weapon. Now his weapon is not suitable for use. He needs a better weapon.


    In addition to bows and arrows, Qin Chu has never tried weapons, just waiting for her strength to be strong enough to test a magic weapon for Ronn. Ronn does not say, she is already preparing.


    Because she and Lin Fangfang are talking about weapon test recently.


    She has long found that Rong Lan''s weapons and his strength are no longer matched.

 Chapter 661

    She has long found that Rong Lan''s weapons and his strength are no longer matched.


    It is not a simple thing to test weapons. To find a good metal material, the fire is more important. Qin and Chu have no fire now, which is why she dare not test.


    Water seed is the most important condition for cultivation.


    Fire is the most important condition for casting.


    At present, she has only basic kindling and two not particrly good ones. Matchless has also said that if she wants to try out a magic weapon like her, such kind of fire will not work. She needs to find a better one.


    Qin Chu said, "I''m ready for the metal materials. The materials without double swords are the metal of the dragon n. Nowadays, they are quite rare. When I was in the dragon n, I asked Longfen specially. This kind of metal stock is not enough to make a sword. So I nned to cast it with the metal from the mirrornd. I was not bored to dig a lot of metal at that time. I alsopared the unparalleled materials. I think those metals are harder and can y a greater role. At present, what is mostcking is fire. "


    "I have also talked with Lin Fangfang. Several of them have good fire. I can ask them to help during the trial, but no one else thinks that the fire is not enough. It doesn''t matter if they try the weapons of the sword master and the sword master. Matchless is trying to test a magic weapon that can be used by the sword God once and for all. Just like him, when you use the power of the demon n, the sword can''t y out at all. If you change a weapon, it may be even more. "


    "So, I''m looking for a fire. When I find it, I can start to test it. I can''t hurry."


    Rong LAN nodded, of course, he knew that this was not a one upfront thing.


    Qin and Chu had never tried out the magic weapon, so we should be more cautious.


    "What kind of fire are you looking for?" Qin Chu asked.


    Qin Chu said, "I''ve read books and asked matchless questions. In conclusion, we need to gather the spirit of heaven and earth for more than 50000 years, otherwise we can''t build a magic weapon for the sword God. At the beginning, Princess Qianqiu''s divine fire called juexinghuo was obtained from the gap between the dragon n and the protoss, and has been refined by heaven and earth for 70000 years."


    Let LAN listen, very frustrated.


    Where to find this wonderful fire?


    This kind of natural fire is quite rare. It''s not easy to find a magic weapon in the boundless world. Thend of sword God has never heard of anyone who has such a divine fire. There is almost no fire refined by heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years. Even if such a divine fire is found, it is difficult to ept it.


    However, if they can be subdued, and Qin and Chu are the swordsmen with fire attribute, their strength will be greatly increased.


    These fire have the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    If you wait for her to get the magic fire, it will be a long time.


    "You can cast a suit for me first, better than what I have now." Rong Lan said, "when you get Shenhuo, you can cast another one for me. First, when you practice."


    Qin Chu nodded, "OK, I also think the first Shenbing is of greatmemorative value, to do the best."


    "Don''t they havememorative value?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Qin Chu secretly thought, this is love talk? This is really love talk.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Since she didn''t ask for a magic weapon, it was just a weapon for the swordsman. Qin Chu thought she could do it. So she and Rong LAN went to Fuyao pce in the forest of Warcraft to get the magic fire inside.


    It is the wood spirit fire, which has 20 thousand years of heaven and earth aura. It is one of the most holy fire in the Terran continent.

 Chapter 662

    It is the wood spirit fire, which has 20 thousand years of heaven and earth aura. It is one of the most holy fire in the Terran continent.


    Qin Chu did not intend to waste the metal materials of the mirrornd. Who knows if she could go to the mirrornd in the future. In case several trials failed, she could not have such a good metal.


    Although there is a lot of metal in her space, if it is refined, it is estimated that it is quite tense.


    Therefore, Qin and Chu sought materials from thend of sword gods to create them.


    With the wood spirit fire, the trial is much easier.


    Qin Chu tried to produce a ck sword. It had ayer of light, but it was not very bright. When it looked quite heavy, it was reassuring. There was no picture or text on the sword. It was introverted and had three gem holes.


    Qin Chu iid his best stones, and then put them into the cauldron furnace for thestyer of construction. He also asked for Ronn''s blood, which was integrated into the sword, to create a sword specially for Ronn.


    It took five days to build the sword, and Qin Chu was exhausted. She wanted perfection in everything, so she had to spend a little more energy. At this time, she realized that even if she wanted to create an unparalleled weapon for Rong LAN, she could not do it for the time being.


    Because it took her a lot of energy to make such a sword, let alone a magic weapon.


    It''s because she''s naive.


    Rong LAN looked at his new sword and was eager to try it. He went outside the city of Baidi to test his power with Bai Lao. Compared with the sword he used today, Rong Lan was up to several grades in power, and its power was close to Bai Lao''s sword.


    Baiojing Zan said, "Qin Chu is indeed a talented test division. He can create such a powerful weapon. With time, it will be more sessful."


    All the swords that Qin and Chu tried are suitable for high-level swordsmen. They can always use Ronn to break through the sword God. It can be said that it is an extremely rare sword, and Rong LAN likes it very much.


    Qin Chu said, "you name it, and it will be yours."


    Rong Lan thought about going and said, "let''s call it Baiyun."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    It''s too creative, and, what''s more, it''s like dark clouds. It''s not dignified at all.


    She can see that Rong LAN is definitely romantic. Fu Yun is the magic pet and Baiyun is the sword Elegant name.


    It doesn''t look like him at all, pro.


    Well, since he is named Baiyun, let''s call it Baiyun.


    It''s his sword anyway.


    "Matchless and Kim have note back for a long time." Qin Chu missed them. This time, they left for many days without any information. She wanted to find the call matchless. She was afraid that it would dy their business. Maybe they would find it. As a result, he didn''t call him, just in case.


    "It may be good news that they didn''te back." Rong Lan said.


    He hoped that Xiaojin and matchless woulde backter.


    These two light bulbs are really shing.


    Bright is disgusting, almost inseparable from Qin Chu, he wants to say a intimate word with Qin Chu is difficult.


    So, he would never like them to be there.


    How happy he and Qin Chu have been these days.


    If they were not young, he would like to have a real marriage with her.


    When Qin and Chu heard this sentence, his three views were refreshed.


    They are not over 20 years old, and they are still young. Ronn will be 20 years old in a few months. They had dinner that day and enjoyed the moon on the tree. The atmosphere was just right. Ronn almost ate her out and wiped her dry.

 Chapter 663

    They are not over 20 years old, and they are still young. Ronn will be 20 years old in a few months. They had dinner that day and enjoyed the moon on the tree. The atmosphere was just right. Ronn almost ate her out and wiped her dry.


    Finally, Rong LAN still restrained.


    Qin Chu is not averse to this kind of thing, even a little look forward to it. After all, she is mature in psychology. She has been in her third year in modern times, and doesn''t mind. Who knows Rong LAN stopped, she is quite disappointed, Rong Lan''s reason is that they are still too small.


    When he said this, he was very honest.


    Qin Chu remembers that Rong Lan was always careless with her and didn''t eat tofu too happily. Now Rong LAN is here, but she has changed her appearance. Qin Chu deeply reflects on whether her charm has been reduced or Rong LAN has lost her memory, and her temperament has changed.


    It''s just earth shaking.


    Fang Gang, a young man, can be so restrained.


    Comparatively speaking, she seems less reserved.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    They bet situ Zhuo unexpectedly appeared on the seventh day of their bet. Rong Lan''s face was ck. Qin Chu didn''t expect to bet at first. After seeing Rong Lan''s face, he suddenly remembered. He was so happy.


    is at home, she is always waiting for Rong LAN, this time bet, too awesome, so she stuck in seventh days, Qin Chu thought, enough friends, Rong LAN dark thought, you must be premeditated.


    Anyway, he lost.


    As soon as situ Zhuo arrived, he looked for Nangong lvluo. Nangong luluo left as soon as he saw him. As she said that day, he was a nuisance. Situ Zhuo looked a little embarrassed, but he was still clean. He stopped Nangong luluo and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say to you." Nangong lvluo is not polite at all. Ronn and Qin Chu on one side are silent. They are just watching the opera. They are looking forward to what situ Zhuo will say.


    What is it like to fall in love with such a wooden man?


    I really look forward to it.


    Nangong lvluo is pestering Qin Chu to make a flute for her these days. Because of her wind attribute, she has developed a new killing method, which is to use music to stimte the wind elements in the air, forming a strong and powerful wind de, which is very sharp.


    Rong LAN and Qin Chu have tried topete with Nangong lvluo. Nangong lvluo''s lethality is more than one level higher. Therefore, Qin Chu is willing to make a good weapon for her.


    Therefore, she almost every day in Qin Chu side to tell their own needs, can flute appearance is not let go.


    When situ Chu came, they were together.


    He was very calm, looking at Nangong lvluo, "I like you, do you like me?"


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Rong LAN


    Nangong luluo looked at him with a look of thunder on his face. He looked at him as if he were a psychopath. Qin Chu thought that if she was Nangong lvluo, she would have a little interest in situ Zhuo. Maybe he would have thought he was insane.


    It''s so direct, big brother.


    Situ Chu was very calm. He didn''t blush or panic. He just looked at Nangong luluo without any expression and said, "when I was in the maind of the dragon people, you always said how long Fen was and how the men of the Dragon nationality were. I was very angry, but I couldn''t think why. Later, Qin Chu said that I was angry because I was jealous, because I liked you and I was jealous."

 Chapter 664

    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    Si Tu Chu, are you a professional salesman?


    It''s just, it''s so honest.


    Nangong is more honest than others.


    Nangong lvluo''s expression of being chopped by thunder seems to be unable to return to his senses. He can''t hear what he says. He is shocked by that sentence. His first reaction is, is situ Zhuo crazy? It''s time for him to take medicine. What medicine can cure insanity?


    "Nangong lvluo, do you like me?" He asked.


    Qin Chushi couldn''t helpughing. Situ Chu looked at her and didn''t seem to understand why sheughed. Did he say something ridiculous? He just told the truth to Nangong lvluo, which is not a joke.


    He likes her, so he wants to know whether she likes him or not.


    Rong LAN can''t helpughing. In fact, there''s nothing ridiculous about this. He has asked Qin Chu. However, situ Zhuo''s expression is really ridiculous. He asks whether the girl likes him or not. If he doesn''t know, he thinks Nangong lvluo has a grudge against him.


    "Well, let''s go and let them talk." Rong LAN took Qin Chu away. It''s not good for them to stay here as light bulbs. If he confesses with Qin Chubi, he doesn''t want anyone to listen.


    Face problem.


    Situ Zhuo didn''t seem to know what face was and didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Nangong lvluo came back to his senses, took out a bottle of medicine from the space and gave it to him. He said sadly, "this is the medicine that I refined for the treatment of heartlessness madness. Please try it."


    "Situ Chu frowned," I am not losing my heart. "


    He was at a loss. He was not ill. What was wrong with her.


    Oh, Gordon, is that madness? Is that possessed? "Do you like me?" he asked


    She also pondered what disease situ Zhuo was.


    Situ Zhuo said, "Nangong lvluo, do you hear my question?"


    "Oh, yes, are you sure what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course


    Nangong lvluo was very surprised, "thest time we had a fight in Shengjing."


    "I didn''t realize at that time that I liked you and didn''t know why I was angry." "I''ve figured it out now," he exined


    "I can''t think of it." Nangong lvluo shook her head, "what do you like about me?"


    "I don''t know. I just want to be with you, like Rong LAN and Qin Chu." Si Tu Chu was still very ignorant, not very good at speaking, so he took Qin Chu and Rong LAN as examples.


    "Maybe Qin Chu misled you. You don''t like me." Nangong lvluo said, seeing that he wanted to refute, she said in a hurry, "that what, I''ll go first, I have to think about it."


    It seems that situ Zhuo didn''t want to push people too hard, so he didn''t chase after him and went back to his own small manor. The small manors of several of them were not far away from each other. They were all very beautiful. The courtyard of Nangong lvluo could be seen from his yard.


    He asked her to think about it. In fact, he figured it out and was quite surprised.


    But he is sure that he really likes Nangong lvluo. He may not know what he likes about her. When she praises other men, he is not happy. When she is close to him, he is very happy in his heart. He just wants Nangong lvluo to look at him and think about him. He hates women''s chatter, but he doesn''t hate Nangong lvluo''s voice at all, even if she doesn''t listen all day long And he''s not upset

 Chapter 665

    Qin Chu said that when he liked Nangong lvluo, he still believed it. He thought for a long time and couldn''t think of it. He didn''t know what to like. Therefore, he consulted his father,.


    His father was very pleased to see his expression, patted him on the shoulder and said, "son, you have grown up.".


    His father said that''s what men and women like.


    Oh, since everyone says that, it must be like it.


    Qin Chu took Rong LAN and said with a smile, "I''m willing to admit defeat. From today on, you cook for me. I can look forward to it. Look at you."


    Let LAN cut a, turn to ask, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, you will not go back on your word, will you?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong LAN is silent. Maybe Qin Chu is used to doing housework. He usually doesn''t even wash a bowl for her. She is very diligent and doesn''t seem to hate doing these things. He suddenly feels that he is really an idiot to bet.


    "Can we have another punishment?"


    "No way." Qin Chu said categorically and squinted at him. "I''ve long been unhappy with you. You don''t help me with my cooking and washing dishes. I just sit and wait for food like an old man."


    "You didn''t ask me to help." Rong LAN felt wronged.


    "If you have to be called to help, it''s too unconscious." Qin Chu said, "you should also experience this taste of me, good, it''s settled. I won''t bother you for the first meal. Let''s have noodles in the evening."


    Rong LAN


    Noodles?


    He had an idea. He could buy ready-made noodles. Let him rub them. Qin Chu didn''t like to rub them. He liked to buy ready-made ones. Now Baidi city has developedmerce, and there are many inns and pubs. It''s not like they had to do everything by themselves. It''s clear that they just left for a short time, but they changed a lot.


    Rong LAN thinks that the next noodles should be difficult for her.


    As a result, Qin and Chu also demanded that the chicken be cut white.


    After a walk outside, Rong LAN is willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. In fact, he won''t be able to. Looking at Qin Chu''s steps, he finally knows how to do it. He is not so stupid.


    Qin Chu was very surprised to see him buy noodles.


    Rong LAN and the Rong LAN in her impression are very different.


    She couldn''t tell which Rong LAN she liked better. Obviously, the image of Rong Lan was higher in her heart, and his character was more precious. He wasmitted. Although he was not inferior and indifferent, he was unexpectedly upright. No matter what he did, he was very serious. Moreover, he was quite restrained. In her heart, he was a man of indomitable spirit.


    Bai Lao said, this is the real Rong LAN.


    Qin Chu thinks, that she likes this kind of Rong LAN more, such a man lets a person have a sense of security very much.


    Rong LAN bought noodles and a chicken. People killed them well and seasoned them well. If they had vegetables and fruits, they had plenty in their yard. Qin Chu put his arm around him and grinned.


    Recently, the two people have a good rtionship, and they are also very tired. The women in Baidi city are not very reserved. However, Qin Chu always likes to hook Ronn, and few people walk with Ronn''s arm. Ronn seems to have never thought that there is anything wrong with them. Therefore, in Baidi City, all the people say that they have a good rtionship.


    Recently, it''s really greasy and crooked. It''s as good as being in love.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Qin Chu thought of situ Zhuo''s frankness. Although it was very shocking, she really liked it. She said, "I think I like you better now."

 Chapter 666

    Qin Chu thought of situ Zhuo''s frankness. Although it was very shocking, she really liked it. She said, "I think I like you better now."


    Let LAN step a meal, surprised to look at her, "really?"


    Qin Chu nodded affirmatively, "more and more like it."


    She can not say clearly this kind of feeling, say she does not like the former Rong LAN? That''s not true. She likes it very much and even thinks he has to. How can she not like it.


    The Rong LAN who begged situ Han for her, who could fight for her, and who danced waltz with her under the moon, she loved very much.


    He lost those memories, and she was always sorry.


    She neverpares the past with the past because they are one person.


    Now, I suddenly feel that I like him more. The only exnation is that people are growing up and their feelings have be more and more profound. She has a deeper love for Rong LAN than in the past, so she will feel that she likes her more.


    Obviously, Qin Chu''s words please Rong LAN. He is in a good mood all afternoon, and even cooks willingly. Qin Chu is doing seasoning, preparing side dishes and teaching him how to make noodles.


    He suddenly asked, "don''t you want me to cook for you all the time?"


    "Kiss, you think too much." Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. She wasn''t so insidious.


    Of course, it would be better if he wanted to.


    Nangong lvluo has been rubbing food on her side all the time, and there is another situ Zhuo. They prepare four big bowls of noodles, some minced meat, vegetables and four eggs. Unfortunately, Rong Lan''s cooking is not very good. One egg is broken.


    Qin Chu helped him fill it up, cut the chicken into pieces, made the seasonings, and made four or five dishes. Qin Chu directly called at the door, "Nangong, situ, have dinner..."


    After less than ten seconds, people arrived. Nangong lvluo didn''t look askance. He didn''t say anything. Qin Chu and Rong LAN didn''t seem to have a good talk?


    When situ Zhuo confessed, they were all present. Now, it seems that he has been rejected. If it is normal, they all feel very shameful and embarrassed. Situ Zhuo''s nerves are really strong, and they don''t feel ashamed at all.


    Qin and Chu worshipped him very much, and Ronn also worshipped him.


    How thick skinned.


    Maybe he didn''t have the concept of face. His idea was only what I had to do, and there was no other one. I''m sorry, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me.


    Nangong lvluo has been eating with a sullen head. Originally, she didn''t want to talk, butter she couldn''t help it. "Qin Chu, how can you be so bad today? The soup is so salty."


    There''s too much salt.


    She also felt out, but she felt that Rong LAN could do it for the first time, so it was very good.


    "Then don''t eat it." Rong Lan said, Lao Tzu worked hard to do it, even if he didn''t like it. Nangong lvluo red at him. The truth was not allowed to be told. Qin Chu said, "Ronn did it."


    "No wonder." Nangong lvluo finished the noodles, but the soup didn''t move.


    Rong Lan said, "eat enough to say bad, you also mean."


    Nangong lvluo felt a little embarrassed. She really hated it when she was full. Situ Zhuo had the heart to round the field and said, "it''s better than me."


    Qin Chu thought to himself, brother, are you chasing Nangong? What''s the trouble.

 Chapter 667

    Qin Chu thought to himself, brother, are you chasing Nangong? What''s the trouble.


    Sure enough, Nangong lvluo red at him, and situ Zhuo didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    After dinner, Qin Chu and Rong LAN go for a walk. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo go back to their respective ces. Nangong lvluo has not sat for a quarter of an hour. Situ Zhuoes to see her and asks if she will go to visit theke.


    Nangong lvluo, "no


    "Why not?"


    Nangong lvluo, "can''t I move when I''m full?"


    Situ Chu frowned, as if very puzzled, "before you always like to go to theke at night."


    "I don''t like it now, can''t I?"


    Situ Zhuo Oh, also did not ask, but also did not leave the meaning, Nangong green Luo a bit muddled, "how did you not go back?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    God, who wants you to apany me!! Nangong lvluo is roaring in his heart. Since situ Zhuo said that he liked him, his behavior has been very strange, like a neuropathy. Nangong lvluo can''t understand his brain circuit.


    She didn''t hate situ Zhuo, and even liked to stay with him. Although he was boring, she never imagined him and her as the rtionship between Qin Chu and Rong LAN.


    She had never considered whether she liked it or not. She was shocked when she suddenly said that she liked it.


    She didn''t have any psychological preparation at all, so she thought it was very mysterious.


    But he had a n to fight.


    "Situ Chu, what do you like about me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When did you like me?"


    "I don''t know."


    What else do you know


    "I like you."


    Nangong lvluo


    She was full of temper, but he lost her. Well, situ Zhuo really has this ability and is very straightforward. She is so straightforward that she has a headache. What does this person like about her?


    "Let''s talk about it." Nangong lvluo said, looking at him seriously, situ Zhuo also put on a talk attitude. Nangong said, "I don''t think we know much about it. You suddenly say you like me. I''m surprised. You see we don''t know each other. It''s better to spend more time with each other to avoid embarrassment."


    "Isn''t what I''m doing giving us more time together?" He asked.


    Nangong lvluo was almost speechless.


    I want to learn from Qin and Chu again.


    It seems that what he does is to give them time to get along with each other, but it''s not like this, pro.


    "But I haven''t made up my mind yet, situ Chu, can''t you give me some time to be quiet and think about it? Don''t you bother to stay by my side this day


    "No worries."


    "I''m bored." Nangong lvluo was a very frank person. She felt that situ Zhuo didn''t know what was face and sadness. She said more directly, "you said to give us more time to get along with each other, but you can look at you. You are so quiet and can''t say a few words a day. What can we understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you bothering me Situ Zhuo asked, a little uneasy, Nangong lvluo magically felt that he felt sad?


    (system) B.


    "Yes Since I feel sad and sad, I''ll go away and let me think about it for a few days.


    She can''t understand this feeling. She doesn''t seem to hate situ Zhu, but she doesn''t like it very much. Do you like it? The key is that they are still young. Who cares about this kind of thing? She has to wait for 70-80 to consider this kind of problem.

 Chapter 668

    "Yes Since I feel sad and sad, I''ll go away and let me think about it for a few days.


    She can''t understand this feeling. She doesn''t seem to hate situ Zhu, but she doesn''t like it very much. Do you like it? The key is that they are still young. Who cares about this kind of thing? She has to wait for 70-80 to consider this kind of problem.


    After thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "what can I do to get rid of you?"


    "Stay away from me."


    "This can''t be done. Is there another n?" Situ Zhu rejected Nangong luluo''s decision. He asked with a straight face and asked for an answer. Nangong lvluo wanted tough.


    "What else do you want?"


    "I can''t do that."


    "My God, situ Chu, how did you develop your character? Do you know how to read people''s faces?"


    "Why should I look at people''s faces?"


    Nangong lvluo o (¨s system) O.


    It was the first time she had ever seen such a self.


    It''s amazing.


    "There''s no other n, just this one."


    "That can''t be done." He refused.


    "Nangong green Luo angry," forced me, I will find someone to marry tomorrow. "


    "You can tell her that situ Zhuo also wants to marry you, and then ask him if he dares." Situ Zhuo said quietly.


    Nangong lvluo


    Is this a threat?


    He knows everything. Say he doesn''t understand the world. He is very proficient. He is stubborn. In fact, he is very smart and flexible. All he has done is to achieve his goal as soon as possible.


    Look at what people say, how cold.


    Why do you have no one topete with you? Did you knock down all the future objects of Laozi in one breath?


    Nangong lvluo sat for a long time and didn''t know what to say to situ Zhuo. She was angry. She felt that she and situ Zhuo were talking to each other. Since there was no way to drive him away, Nangong lvluo didn''t see her. She went back to her room and went to bed.


    The next morning.


    Situ Zhuo appeared at her dining table with a bowl of noodles on it. Nangong lvluo thought, can you eat it? She even saw a poached egg in the bowl, is this the legendary ttery?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Breakfast."


    "I can do it myself."


    "Oh, I want to eat with you."


    Nangong lvluo thinks that she must have caught a cold when she got up. Otherwise, why does she feel so hot when the wind blows.


    It''s not bad. He was clumsyst time.


    "You''ve made great progress in your craft."


    "I went to Qin Chu to bring it over."


    Nangong lvluo


    Well, sure enough, she thought too much. She said, how could the craftsmanship of situ Zhuo suddenly improve? She thought that situ Zhuo came to make breakfast for her early in the morning.


    She went toin with Qin Chu about yesterday''s incident. Qin Chuughed and fell back. Situ Zhuo was really lovely.


    Especially the words threatening Nangong lvluo.


    It''s just overbearing.


    But to tell you the truth, few people have the capital topete with the young master of Yaowang vige for a wife. Even the prince Donglin doesn''t have the ability to fight for his wife. Situ Zhuo doesn''t think highly of himself when he says that.


    "Are youughing? Do you think there is any way to stop him? " Nangong lvluo asked.


    "It''s not good." Qin Chu said, "it''s good to be chased."

 Chapter 669

    "I didn''t notice anything good." Nangong green Luo said, the voice is a little stuffy, "I feel ufortable, he is not such a person, this will make me feel ufortable."


    "Do you know who he is again?" Qin Chu said faintly, "maybe he is willing to do it. I think situ Zhuo is very serious about what he does. He really cares about you."


    "It''s really weird."


    "What''s weird?"


    "I think it''s quite weird anyway." Nangong lvluo said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "What can I think of? If you meet such a good man, you can ept it with ease. I think situ is a man of long love. It''s very good for you to be with him." Qin Chu said that he had the talent of matchmaker.


    Nangong lvluo asked curiously, "what is like?"


    Qin Chu felt that this was a very deep topic, and he didn''t know how to answer it. What is liking?


    "If you can''t see him, you will miss him very much. You will be very happy with him. You will want to live with him all the time. You can do everything for him. That''s what you like." This is what she understands.


    Nangong lvluo tilted her head and thought, "then I certainly don''t like situ Zhuo."


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O.


    "Nangong, whether you like it or not is not what others tell you. It''s your own heart that will tell you. What I understand and what you like may be different." Qin Chu said meaningfully.


    If it was a good thing to stir up, she thought it was not a good thing.


    So, she said it very carefully.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Nangong is very depressed.


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry, "OK, let it be. Anyway, you don''t hate him, so try to get along with him."


    "He doesn''t know how to get along with him." Nangong green Luo Tucao makeints about Stuart as a very difficult person.


    It''s hard for Qin Chu to say anything. Anyway, this kind of thing depends on them. Nangong lvluo hasn''t been enlightened yet. When she gets enlightened, she will understand. Now she knows very little, and she probably doesn''t know the taste of love.


    Wushuang and Xiaojine back, looking depressed.


    No matter Xiao Jin or matchless, they all have a bad face. Xiao Jin has always been arrogant and does not have a good face. Matchless also has a fresh face. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaojin didn''t want to say anything, and matchless said, "we have been busy working for so long, and there is no news at all. On the contrary, we have been cheated and run for several ces, and there is no ghost."


    Qin Chu had long guessed that there was no news, but they were cheated. It''s no wonder they were angry when they ran a few ces.


    "Who lied to you?"


    "We went back to the dragon n. The Dragon King and the two women said that I should not believe them." Xiaojin is indignant, in line with no matter how to look for it first, maybe it''s true attitude, and finally found that someone yed, Xiaojin is very unhappy.


    Qin Chu said, "Kung Fu pays off. If you have a heart, you will find it. By the way, I found a painting in my mother''s secret room. Have a look."


    She took out the painting and spread it on the stone table. She thought about it herself for many days and didn''t understand it. It''s better to show them that Xiaojin and matchless are extremely clever.


    "What is this?" Xiaojin frowned and looked at it carefully for several times, showing a disdainful expression, "who painted it? Do you want to teach him how to draw? "


    *


    night watch!!

 Chapter 670

    "What is this?" Xiaojin frowned and looked at it carefully for several times, showing a disdainful expression, "who painted it? Do you want to teach him how to draw? "


    Nangong lvluo said with a smile, "you see, everyone can''t understand. This painting is too profound."


    It''s not too profound, it''s too clumsy.


    That they can''t understand anything.


    "Matchless silence," this pavilion seems a little familiar


    Qin Chu heart a joy, "where familiar?"


    "There''s a pavilion like this at the junction of the dragon and the Protoss."


    "Isn''t that a sea wide area?"


    Xiao Jin said, "the dragon people only have one living Ind, but somerge and small inds scattered on the sea are not small, just uninhabited."


    "Matchless said," I remember that there is a pavilion on that mountain, which is like this, with a dragon hovering on it. "


    "Is that the Dragonnd? Did the three princes imprison people in the Dragonnd


    Rong Lan said, "maybe this is our blind spot. We always thought that he imprisoned people in the Terran continent. In fact, he imprisoned people in the Dragonnd and cheated everyone. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. I''m afraid no one would have thought that the third prince would imprison people in the maind of the dragon."


    "If that is the case, we have to go back and he will be in danger." Xiaojin said, the figure has quickly disappeared, iparable with him disappeared, Qin Chu has not had time to speak, two people disappeared.


    Qin Chu thought, is it true that people are in thend of the dragon?


    Situ said, "let''s not y with the third prince."


    "Anyway, if he''s alive, wherever he is, just find it." Qin Chu said, these three princesses are really step by step ah, the means is really high, she really admire.


    They waited anxiously for the news, waiting for three days, no one came back to take her back to the Dragonnd.


    Qin Chu asked anxiously, "have you found someone?"


    Matchless nodded, "yes, he was indeed imprisoned on that ind. Fortunately, we were a little early, and Longcheng almost killed him. These dragons are crazy. I think they want to take the whole dragon family to bury with them. No, it should be said that the third prince is crazy, and the Dragon city is too stupid and loyal, even ignoring such things."


    Qin Chu listen, also floating in the heart of anger, the three Prince is really crazy, in this way, she is a dragon family will die.


    Third prince this brain circuit is not neuropathy standard configuration.


    I can''t understand.


    Rong LAN heard that she wanted to go back to the dragon n. Without saying a word, she wanted to go back with her, and peerless looked at him. "She has the power of Qianqiu princess now. No one in the dragon family can do anything about her. The maind of the dragon people doesn''t want to have much contact with the Terrans."


    Rong LAN frowned to death, with a strong anger. She felt very ufortable at the thought that Qin Chu had gone to the maind of the Dragon nationality for so many troubles and he was not around her.


    It''s like a suffocating wait.


    He was afraid that Qin Chu would never return.


    Xiaojin and matchless are always more important than him in her heart. Does he dare to take risks?


    "Matchless, you go out first, I have something to say with Rong LAN."


    Even if I hear you murmuring outside, there''s no use in my heart.


    "Rong LAN, don''t worry. I wille back. You should have confidence in me." Qin Chu said, "it''s absolutely right. The rtionship between human and dragon is too deep. You have a big prejudice against the dragon."

 Chapter 671

    "Rong LAN, don''t worry. I wille back. You should have confidence in me." Qin Chu said, "matchless is right. The resentment between the human race and the dragon n is too deep. You have a big prejudice against the dragon people. Because I am a half dragon, the dragon people have a lot of unhappiness andplex feelings. If you have been unscrupulouslymunicating with the Terrans and the Dragon people, their hearts will be more ufortable. After a turbulence, there is no need to cause their panic. Now that you are so powerful, going to the dragon n is a deterrent to them. "


    Rong Lan was silent and looked at her.


    He didn''t mind that she was a dragon n for a long time now, but he couldn''t go with her when she went to the dragon n, which made him very ufortable.


    "I promise you, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Three days!"


    "Good, just three days!" Qin Chuughs, three days on three days, it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t think it''s so important. Her rtionship with her father is not so deep. She doesn''t n to cultivate her feelings. She just saw her father in the past for so many years. In fact, her father is very poor. She just wants to see what kind of man her father is.


    Finally convinced Rong LAN, Qin Chu and matchless returned to the dragon n, she used a scroll.


    It happens to be a round trip in three days.


    Scrolls are much faster than crossing borders.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, we arrived at the dragon people''s Square, and there were several dragons circling over the dragon people''s Square. They were ying happily. Qin and Chu clearly felt that the atmosphere of the dragon people was very good. It seemed that they were immersed in great joy and filled withughter everywhere.


    The return of the crown prince is a great celebration for the dragon people.


    Qin and Chu went back to the Imperial Pce uneasily, and Longfen was also in the pce. In addition to the Dragon porphyrin, there were a group of people, which were much more lively than before.


    She had heard matchless about that day. Her father was imprisoned on an uninhabited ind. The nts there were quite strange. There were so many tall windows. The painting was viewed from the small window of the room. What she saw was a row of tall flowers, mountains and pavilions in the distance. He made the Dragon huge and eye-catching, because the pavilion was very discernible.


    He was imprisoned for thousands of years, and his aplishments werepletely abolished. His body was in decline and he could not resist the dragon city. Fortunately, xiaojinhe arrived. When Qin and Chu returned to the Terran continent, long Fen was in charge of all the affairs of the dragon family, and he was very strict in his management. He sent people to watch the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family almost day and night to see what kind of personal love they made.


    Dragon city has been unable to find a chance to kill the prince, has been waiting for the opportunity.


    Fortunately, he did not seed.


    Qin Chu thought, this is still quite happy, she came to the maind so long, her father recognized several, and are not her father, want toe also a bit ironic.


    This time, she thought, it would never be wrong.


    The person inside must be her father.


    Qin Chu and long Fen said hello and went into the prince''s pce. He still lived in the pce at that time, and only Xiao Jin stayed with him. Because the prince''s cultivation was sealed off, Xiaojin taught him how to find his own strength these days. After many years, this matter became quite difficult.


    Qin Chu saw a man of about thirty sitting cross legged on a jade bed. Xiaojin was sitting in front of him, healing for him. There was a faint golden light around them.

 Chapter 672

    Qin Chu saw a man of about thirty sitting cross legged on a jade bed. Xiaojin was sitting in front of him, healing his wounds. There was a light golden light around them. Her father was handsome. He was a very mature and delicate man. His head was as white as snow, and he didn''t hold it. So he put it down and looked like a God in a fairy tale, clear and cool.


    The Dragon men are really good looks, especially the royal family, the most beautiful.


    Xiao Jin withdraws his strength and looks back at her. Long Qianfan opens his eyes and looks at people with a smile. Qin Chu almost bows and salutes him. When he closes his eyes, he is very delicate. When he opens his eyes, the whole person feels totally different, with weak indifference, like the wind on the snow in, which makes it difficult for him to reach the height.


    But heughed and was warm.


    "Is this what you call Qin Chu?"


    Kim said, "yes."


    Qin Chu thought that Xiao Jin had already told her father about her.


    Xiao Jin stood up, walked out of the room and left the space for them. Long Qianfan said, "sit down."


    Qin Chu sat aside and didn''t know what to say to him. He had to ask, "how are you?"


    "No problem, it may take some time to cultivate. Xiaojin has a way to recuperate and should be able to recover safely in a few years." Long Qianfan said that Qin Chu began to realize that this man was really her father.


    Just looking at him, she felt a little familiar.


    Even if she didn''t look in the mirror often, I can see that most of her looks were inherited from her father, especially her eyes and mouth. It is estimated that many people have forgotten his appearance. Otherwise, Xiaojin would have noticed that their father and daughter are simr.


    "Kim told me everything about you." Long Qianfan said, some lonely, "do you have nothing to ask me?"


    "I have recognized my father twice. Neither of them is my father. When I see you, I know that I don''t ask and I know that you are my father." On the one hand, they looked alike; on the other hand, she had a cordial feeling towards him.


    It''s just that it''s too hard to say dad.


    My father is too young!!


    How can she be a soul in her thirties? This father looks like he is in his early thirties, so he can''t speak out.


    Long Qianfan looks a little sad, and it seems that he is not happy. Qin Chu o (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨sºÍ¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨sºÍ¨s. Now, it seems that her father is not so wee to her.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Well, maybe the dragon people think highly of themselves and think that half dragon and half man are very shameful.


    She did not ask, if people really do not want to see her, asked is also a white question, self humiliation.


    "Don''t you resent me?" Long Qianfan asked, "in fact, if it wasn''t for Xiaojin''s insistence, I don''t want to see you. You live a good and quiet life now. You don''t like the dragon people. On the contrary, it''s morefortable in the Terrans. If you don''t see me, it might be better. I''m sorry for you and your mother. If you hate me, it''s human nature. "


    Qin Chu had a little tangle. She thought that the father didn''t like her. It was rare for her to have a third father. She wanted to ept her, but found that the father was not very receptive to her.

 Chapter 673

    Qin Chu had a little tangle. She thought that the father didn''t like her. It was rare for her to have a third father. She wanted to ept her, but found that the father was not very receptive to her.


    Now, listen to his words, Qin Chu thought, perhaps, she thought more.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like her. He''s just too ashamed to see him.


    In fact, no wonder he.


    "I don''t hate you. I don''t think my mother hates you either." Qin Chu said, looking at his lonely and cold appearance, she felt ufortable in her heart, "I think you can''t help it, I can still live. I think my mother loves you very much and won''t resent you."


    "Long Qianfan wry smile," no matter how to say, I am sorry for you. "


    Qin Chu smile, quite gratified, this is the difference between father and false father, when she came to see the third prince, he kept silent about his mother and her, not to mention any guilt.


    The father apologized at the first time.


    She thought that she would like this father.


    Long Qianfan looked very tired and leaned back. "I had the chance to escape asionally. At that time, my cultivation had not beenpletely abolished, but I was not the opponent of Qianying, so I fled to the Terran, because it was death seeking for me to cross the boundary of the protoss, so I had to go to the Terran. I was injured in the enchantment, and I was exhausted when I was a Terran."


    "Your mother saved me. At that time, she didn''t marry Qin Ying."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    Seeing her astonished appearance, long Qianfan smiles, "I don''t know if she told you about it. I was hurt too much at that time, so I could only hide in her boudoir. Your mother was helpless and powerless, and she had to take care of me, which was very hard. She also knew my identity, and was not very afraid. Instead, she tried her best to take care of me. But I was hurt too much. She could not help me with her strength alone. In addition, she needed a kind of material in Qin Ying''s hand to help me hide the dragon breath. She wanted to buy it with Qin Ying, but Qin Ying didn''t want to. Later, she took a fancy to your mother''s beauty and offered conditions. As long as your mother was a concubine, he would promise her. "


    "I was so sick that I was in aa all the time. When I was energetic again, Susu had already married. It happened that her room led to a secret room. I had been living under her secret room all the time. Qin Ying was also promised. I lived under the secret room for several years without being discovered by Qianying. At that time, she was seriously injured and had been recuperating. I Su Su has been in love with me for a long time. In those years, my mind was on the cultivation of my body, and I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, when I could not help myself, I made a mistake. When I realized my mistake, I left the secret room in a hurry. "


    "First of all, your mother has married Qin Ying. No matter why she married Qin Ying, we are sorry for Qin Ying. Secondly, I am afraid that staying there will always hurt your mother. I am afraid that Qianying wille to her and bring disaster to her. When I left, I didn''t know she was pregnant. Third, even if I take her away, I''m afraid that one day, Qianying wille to me, and her days will always run away. "


    "Now I think of it. I did the right thing. I didn''t take her with me. Not long after I left, Qianying found me and took me back to the dragon n. I never dared to talk about your mother with him."


    "Some time ago, Qianying came to me and said that there was a princess of half dragon and half man in our dragon family. I knew that Su Su Su gave birth to a daughter for me." Long Qianfan''s eyebrows are tight, as if troubled by something.

 Chapter 674

    "Some time ago, Qianying came to me and said that there was a princess of half dragon and half man in our dragon family. I knew that Su Su Su gave birth to a daughter for me." Long Qianfan''s eyebrows were tight, as if troubled by something, "if it wasn''t for me, your mother would not die early. The Terran women gave birth to the blood of the dragon. Without the protection of the human race and the care of the dragon''s pharmacist, she would not live long. You would empty her body, and it would be a very lucky thing that there was no one dead body and two lives."


    Qin Chu could feel his sadness, but could notfort him.


    He is also very sorry about this.


    If she didn''t leave, maybe when the three princesses came, the three of them would meet together in huangquan. Oh, she could survive, and her father and mother would be killed.


    Qin Chu said, "I found that painting in your secret room, so I found you."


    "Well, I don''t hope to be found. I just lived there for a few years. I painted on the wall when I was bored. Unexpectedly, I was found by you." Long Qianfan said with great emotion.


    Qin Chu said, "this is the rtionship that is destined in the world."


    Long Qianfan a smile, sit up and reach out to Qin Chu, "can I hold you?"


    Qin Chu sat down and held his hand. Long Qianfan hugged her. Qin Chu sighed slightly. He still remembered her mother. It was only over ten years ago. In his memory, there should be her mother.


    It is estimated that his aplishments have beenpletely abolished in the past ten years.


    Xiaojin should have a way to take care of him. Everything will be OK.


    "I''m sorry, daughter."


    Let you suffer!


    "Never mind. We don''t me you." Qin Chuforted the sad man.


    Father and daughter talked about some trivial things. Qin Chu saw that he was tired, so he didn''t want to disturb him any more. He asked him to have a good rest. When he came out, he went to Xiaojin. Xiaojin and matchless did not know what they were discussing. They looked serious.


    "He''s resting." Qin Chu said that she didn''t talk to long Qianfan for a long time. The father and daughter are still unfamiliar. There will be plenty of time to cultivate feelings and get to know each other.


    Xiaojin nodded. "The third prince is so vicious that he has been abandoning his cultivation. Fortunately, it was abolished more than ten years ago. Otherwise, it would take thousands of years to find it back."


    When Qin Chu heard this, he was very anxious.


    "Now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s OK, but it will take a few years. The cultivation of the dragon people has been abandoned and it is not so easy to recover." "Fortunately, I know the dragon people and know how to heal them," he said


    Qin Chu was relieved, then narrowed his eyes and thought of a more important thing, "what about the third prince? What are you going to do with him?"


    "It depends on what the prince says."


    Xiao Jin Leng hum, "it''s just a waste dragon. If you kill it, it''s a disaster to keep it. Who knows what you''ll do in the future, you''d better cut off the roots. The dragon city is also locked up. You can''t release him until the prince recoverspletely. Otherwise, he will be imprisoned on the ind."


    Wushuang said, "the dragon people are very happy that the prince can live. For the treatment of the third prince, long Fen said that most of the people supported his execution. That is, the people who supported him at the beginning also said that they would put him to death. He was a traitor."


    He has been abandoned by his own people.


    This is what he deserves, and this is his sin, which should have been done for a long time.

 Chapter 675

    Xiaojin said that the third prince had been sent to the uninhabited ind and imprisoned. The ind was surrounded by dragon seals. He was removed from the power of the Dragon King, only the Royal Dragon. These seals are absolutely unavoidable. Over the years, no one found the prince was imprisoned there. It was a safe ce to be held, and Longfen did not send anyone to guard it.


    Because he couldn''t escape, Xiao Jin also sealed his power. Now he is an ordinary man, and can''t get out of the ind.


    Qin Chu only felt happy. The third prince also had a day. All her father''s sufferings could be recovered. She always believed in karma. It was even more appropriate for the dragon people to do this.


    Qin Chu went to see long Wanru. She stayed at home and was very ashamed to see Qin Chu.


    "I''m sorry, princess. It''s all we did to the prince and you."


    "It''s none of your business. You and your brother don''t know." Longcheng is closed, and Longyue and longwanru are fine. The longzu have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. They do things one by one. They never vent their anger. Long Fen still uses Longyue all the time. Their brothers and sisters don''t dare to put forward to release Longcheng. He even wants to kill the prince, and it''s not enough to die a thousand times. What''s more, he''s just shut up now.


    Qin Chu knew that she was not in a good mood, and quietly advised him, "you are loyal to him, just because he is the Dragon King. He deserves to do such a thing. He has nothing to do with you. You and your brother are most familiar with the royal family. My father will still use you in the future. He also needs your help. "


    Qin Chu always remembers that when she first came here, it was long Wanru who took care of her in every way. Now, she is just returning grace.


    After meeting long Wanru and talking to each other, Qin Chu returned to the dragon n. Everything was as it was. Qin Chu got bored and went to collect materials with matchless. Although thend area of the dragon people was small, there were treasures everywhere. Many precious materials were hidden in the sea floor. Qin Chu went around the ground and went to the bottom of the sea to get materials. Recently, she has been trying and consuming There are a lot of materials, and the space is veryrge, basically all of them are empty. Since Wushuang said that there are many materials on the sea floor, she went to search for treasure.


    After a rest, long Qianfan wants to find Qin Chu. He is very kind to his daughter. He also knows that she doesn''t like the dragon people, so he wants to spend more time with her. He is really disappointed with the third prince. Qin Chu is the only one connected with him by blood. He likes Qin Chu very much.


    "She went to collect materials." Said Kim.


    Long Qianfan a Zheng, this just remembered that she is also an experimenter, he sighed, "she is really like Qianqiu, Qianqiu is also a tester."


    Xiaojin and matchless did not say that Qin Chu was the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess. He did not deal with the princess very much. Among the several princesses, he was most familiar with the prince in front of him, so he would do everything personally and want to help him recover early.


    Qianqiu and Qin Chu are actually the same person, he did not say.


    He felt that there was no need. The events of that year might have been caused by Qianqiu Princess unintentionally. If the crown prince was not close enough to Qin Chu, he was afraid that he would be sad. He could see that Qin Chu liked the prince very much.


    He really admired Princess Qianqiu for having no choice but to be reborn. Although she was half dragon and half human, she could not help it, because after waiting for thousands of years, she had only one chance. She didn''t know whether the crown prince had escaped from the dragon n at the beginning, and had her help. Anyway, she seeded and returned to the dragon family.

 Chapter 676

    He was really admire the princess Qianqiu, but she could be a child. Although she was half dragon and half a man, she could not estimate that she could not. Because after thousands of years, she had only such a chance. She didn''t know if the prince had fled the dragon family at first. She had her help. However, she was sessful and returned to the dragon family.


    Even if I forget the past.


    Wushuang never said that Qin Chu came through, but it was not really Qianqiu. It was only that the leather bag was Princess Qianqiu. However, it was strange that the two Qin Chu were in amon mind. Therefore, he also exined that he waszy to speak to Xiao Jin, so that they would not exin it again. For both, they were her master.


    For her, Qin Chu, born and raised in thend of sword God, is too weak, not like her master, but Qin Chu, who came through, is more like her master.


    So she would rather believe that she was the master of a moment when an idiot had a wrong baby, and then tried to wear it.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    "She is very talented in the trial." "The dragon people have rarely produced very good trainers," said Xiao Jin


    Long Qianfan is very happy, Su Su gave him a good daughter ah.


    "I''ll wait for her toe back to dinner."


    Xiao Jin nodded, thought, and said, "prince, there were some things in that year. I want to ask you about the princess Qianqiu."


    "Ask."


    "Who was the princess like in the past, and did the witch attack her?" It''s a long time since the little gold was hidden in the heart.


    "I heard my father mention that she has a close rtionship with a man of the demon family. She also has a scroll to thend of the demon. However, it seems that there is also a man of the divine race who hase in. That night, the man came to the demon n for thousands of years, like Crazy, Qianqiu and he seem to have a bit of conflict, the two people to solve the good Qianqiu back, he also came after. Father knew this, very angry, two people moved their hands, he hurt his father, thousands of autumn forced by death, he left. "


    "If it were a demon man?"


    Longqianfan nodded. "After his father was injured, Qianqiu was very sad. I talked to her about it. She said she liked the man of the demon n. His father would not promise it. So, she broke up with the man, and didn''t expect him to chase the dragon family and hurt his father. If not for father injured, thousand shadow will not be able to take advantage of, can say thousand autumn is a few responsibilities, but she is careless, she did not think thingster evolved to such a tragic point. "


    Little gold frowned uneasily, and it was.


    It seems that dragon never med the princess.


    "How can I suddenly mention the thousand Autumn Festival?"


    "Prince, if Qin Chu also likes the man of the demon n, will you stop her?" Asked Xiao Jin.


    Longqianfan was stunned, "how can this be, and it is not likely."


    The demon and the human race?


    How could it be that there is no possibility of security? There has been no such ridiculous thing since the maind was in ce. It is said that the love between gods and demons can be said. If we say the human and the demon, he doesn''t believe it.


    "I just think that maybe the master should not oppose the princess and the evil people in the past, maybe the dragon will not have this disaster." Xiao Jin exined that he didn''t want to be suspicious.


    "You know how can he agree to the rtionship between Qianqiu and the demon people. If the blood of the demon family is half of the children born in Qianqiu, even if it is the demon people, the high blood side decides the race, and the father will not agree with it."

 Chapter 677

    Long Qianfan said, "as you know, how could he agree to Qianqiu''s association with the demons? If the children born in Qianqiu have half the blood of the demons, then they are even the people of the demons. The high blood decides the race, and the father will never agree."


    "What if it was you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long Qianfan sighed, "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to manage the affairs of Qin and Chu."


    "You are her father, and you are entitled to take care of her."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If it''s going to happen, I respect Qin Chu''s choice. She''s so big. I think she has her own ideas and is very mature, so I respect her." Long Qianfan said that, as he said, he was sorry for their mother and daughter, so he had no right to control them. No matter who Qin Chu fell in love with, he respected Qin Chu.


    Xiaojin a smile,e on, it is estimated that he has to worry about it. This looks like a doting father who doesn''t want to worry about it. However, can you really not worry about it? If it is


    Long Qianfan looks at him in surprise. Xiaojin has never been a talkative person, nor does he seem to be a person who can take charge of these things. How could he suddenly ask about these things? Is it Qin Chu?


    As expected, Xiaojin said, "if she really falls in love with a demon man, her descendants will not be the dragon n. Even if she has the blood of the dragon n, I don''t know what kind of person she is in the future In short, I don''t like it, so you''d better work harder and have more children. Believe me, a daughter is not as reliable as a son! "


    Long Qianfan


    He was quiet for a long time and asked softly, "Xiao Jin, are you hiding something from me?"


    Xiaojin said, "when the Third Prince of the third day of junior high school forced Qin Chu to give birth to descendants of the dragon family, she fought to death. First of all, she was not a man who would mate with other men at will. I don''t think it''s possible to have children with men of the dragon family in my life. Second, because she likes Rong LAN. If she likes to be a human, she will probably have children of the dragon family. But what if this man is not a human


    Long Qianfan finally heard a duanni, "do you say Rong LAN is a demon?"


    "No, he''s human." "I''ve checked it carefully. He''s a Terran, but he can use the power of demons."


    "This is ridiculous. How can it be possible?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s possible. When I was in Baidi City, a demon man stirred up trouble and sent them to the mirrornd. Rong LAN could understand thenguage of the demons. He wanted to escape from the mirrornd, so he learned the magic skills. Qin Chu said that when he learned the magic skills of the demon n, he was often possessed by demons. The supernatural beasts on the mirrornd helped him through the difficulties, but he was not possessed by the demons any more. At first, he was not able to use the power of the demons. Later, when an ident happened in Qin and Chu, he almost died. Ronn was able to use the power of the demons. Until Qin and Chu were taken to thend of the dragon people, Rong Lan was once more possessed by the demons. Since then, he seems to have mastered the skills of the demons, and has been able to use the skills of the demons as he pleases. " Said Xiao Jin in a deep voice.


    For them, the demons and Protoss are a very powerful race. They have never met and have no grudges.


    Rong LAN has such a powerful power just after learning the magic skills, let alone the real demon n.


    "How can the Terrans study the magic skills of the demons?"


    "Yes, this is also my strange ce."

 Chapter 678

    "Yes, this is also my strange ce, because the blood of races is different, and the skills are not the same at all. Therefore, I was thinking about another possibility. When I was in the mirrornd, those demon beasts were eager to find an inheritor and wanted someone to take them out. Therefore, Rong Lan''s blood was changed. When I followed the first master, there was no such thing I''ve been to the demons. Although I only stayed for one day, one of the demons who took us in said that the demons have the power to change their blood Small gold said, now Rong LAN has not realized, he also did not feel Rong LAN body has the blood outside the human race, so also do not know his guess is right or not.


    "You don''t like him very much?"


    "I didn''t like it or not. From the beginning, I opposed Qin Chu and Rong LAN together. He hated the dragon n. I always felt that they had no end together. I didn''t want Qin Chu to be emotionally involved. In the end, nothing happened. If he became a demon n, I think it would be more impossible for them." Said Xiao Jin in a quiet voice.


    In fact, he didn''t hate Rong LAN.


    However, he has always been wary of Rong LAN.


    He is very alert to Rong LAN.


    He was afraid that he would hurt the Qin and Chu and the dragon people, so he always opposed their being together.


    He did not know whether his insistence was right or wrong.


    Long Qianfan said, "you can''t guess anything by yourself. Just let it be. You''ve been imprisoned by Qianying for so many years. On the contrary, I think it''s good to let everything go as it is. In the dark, everything is doomed. You see, Qianqiu seems to be sure that matchless will return to the dragon n, so the unparalleled seal was sealed in the forest of Warcraft, but it was Qin Chu who got it, and the matchless master became the Dragon Princess again. I painted that painting because I lived in a secret room. I had a boring life and had nothing to do. I never thought anyone would find out. But Qin Chu found it and saved me. Therefore, everything has a cause and effect cycle and is destined to be good. No matter how human resources turn around, they can''t change their fate. It''s better to ept with a calm mind. If the princess of the dragon n is doomed to tangle with the demons, there is no way. The result of our desperate opposition is a tragedy thousands of years ago, which has cost her life and she is still so young. "


    "Xiaojin, I know you care about the dragon n and the royal family, but don''t get too involved. I believe everything has its own arrangements."


    Xiaojin said, "I didn''t even say anything about these things. Matchless traitor, if I told him, he would certainly tell Qin Chu, so I never got involved in anything. I just had a sense of fear of the unknown results, especially The man. "


    "I know." Long Qianfan smile, "let Qin Chu to deal with it, the child looked at is a dignified child, right and wrong, she knows."


    Xiaojin secretly thought, Prince, you think too much, Qin Chucai is not a dignified child.


    When Ronn wants to be a demon and kill a lot, I don''t know whether Qin and Chu are protecting the weak or justice. It''s not true at all.


    Of course, he didn''t say these words to long Qianfan. As a new father, long Qianfan was obedient to Qin Chu for his beautiful and clever daughter. There is nothing in his eyes. My daughter is the best and the best in the world.

 Chapter 679

    Of course, he didn''t say these words to long Qianfan. As a new father, long Qianfan was obedient to Qin Chu for his beautiful and clever daughter. There is nothing in his eyes. My daughter is the best and the best in the world.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration at the bottom of the sea. The tide was surging. There was a golden light shining on the bottom of the water. It was like lightning splitting something. There was a roar. Long Qianfan was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, Qin Chu flew out of the sea with unparalleled hands. A force shot from the bottom of the sea and attacked Qin and Chu directly. The unparalleled sword shot a white force, which quickly repelled the enemy.


    Little golden lip corner a pull, these two idiots!!


    As expected, he is the destined master and servant!!


    "Is that the gatekeeper power of the undersea temple?" Long Qianfan asked mysteriously, how did they provoke the gatekeeper? While talking, Qin Chu and Wushuang have already flown back.


    Qin Chu looked quite embarrassed. There was also a bloodstain on his arm. The wound had stopped, but the bloodstain had not dissipated. When long Qianfan saw that his daughter was injured, he asked in a hurry, "does it hurt? Come to dad and have a look."


    Xiaojin sneered and didn''t care. Qin Chuughed, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a small matter. The giant is so cunning that he stealthily attacks me when I collect herbs secretly. It''s disgusting."


    If it wasn''t for the sneak attack, the giant had no ability to hurt her. Qin Chu thought in his heart that the power of Qianqiu princess was too strong, and the giant could not leave the sea bottom, so there was no way to take her.


    Long Qianfan asked, "why did the gatekeeper attack you?"


    Qin Chu Well, it''s a long story... "


    Xiaojin told the story implicitly, saying that they were going to get the sword, but nothing else was revealed. She was extremely clever. She told long Qianfan with consciousness and Qin Chu that she would not inherit the power of Qianqiu princess for the time being. Qin Chu always trusted them and felt that it was not good to talk about it. Many people of the dragon family thought that it was the deep-sea de that gave her great power Power, did not consider the power of Qianqiu princess.


    Long Qianfan is now the oldest daughter, and has no doubt. She believes what Qin Chu says, which makes Qin Chu embarrassed to lie with him.


    She has gained a lot today. There are many good materials on the sea floor. She wants to make flute for Nangong lvluo. All the missing metals are found on the sea floor. Although the giant is a bit disappointed when shees out, she will be more careful next time. When she meets a giant, she will run. Xiaojin says that the giant can''t be killed and can''t die, but there are restrictions, so she can''t go out of the sea, so just meet him and run ¡£


    Long Qianfan said, "what materials do you need? Why go to the bottom of the sea? There are three great treasures in the pce. You can take what you want. Qianqiu also has a space treasure house in the pce. You are all experimenters. Maybe you can use her materials. Since you have been to the undersea pce, the gatekeeper must recognize you, so don''t take any risks next time. ¡±


    "Dad, can I really go to the treasure house to get something Qin Chu''s eyes were bright, and his father''s voice was clear and friendly.


    Xiaojin How ttering


    Matchless Yes


    Qin Chucai doesn''t care, holding long Qianfan''s arm to act as a coquettish. For the first time, long Qianfan hears her calling her father. He is like a flower in his heart. Of course, he is responsive to his daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 680

    Qin Chucai doesn''t care, holding long Qianfan''s arm to act as a coquettish. For the first time, long Qianfan hears her calling her father. He is like a flower in his heart. Of course, he is responsive to his daughter.


    After the third prince was imprisoned, the royal family of the dragon family respected the prince. Xiaojin nned to let him inherit the power of the Dragon King and lead the dragon family in a few days. The key to the treasure house of the Dragon nationality is also on him.


    He personally led Qin Chu to the treasure house, and Qin Chu and matchlessined, "you should have told me that there is such a ce, we don''t have to take risks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Matchless doesn''t want to say anything.


    The host is reallyzy.


    This temperament is very simr to Qianqiu princess. In those years, the princess was toozy to find materials. She almost took them from the Dragon King''s treasure house. When she was gone, she asked the Dragon King to help her find the materials. In order to test her out, the princess had to find the materials herself.


    as like as two peas, the imperial family of the dragon family is not a grade, but there is almost no magic crystal. Instead, the other crystal is used instead of magic crystal. The effect is exactly the same, it is a crystal condensed with magic crystal. The talent of the longzu is much higher than that of the Terran. The level 4 tester of the Terran and the level 4 tester of the dragon n are two concepts, so the materials used are quite advanced.


    Qin and Chu thought that high-level materials became low-level materials.


    Qin Chu looked at all the treasures in the warehouse, her eyes glowing with excitement. She felt that her warehouse could be updated. In addition to the materials from the mirror maind, other materials could be discarded. She even felt that the materials she had seen before had be waste.


    Long Qianfan said, "this is my father''s warehouse. He is not a tester himself, but he likes to collect some strange materials. It''s Qianqiu''s girl who iszy. If you like it, you can take it. I''ll give you the key. This is the general key, and it will be yours in the future."


    "Dad


    Matchless swears, Qin Chu''s father calls very sincere, is really too at the helm of the wind, a few hours ago, still feel can''t say it, now call more intimate ah.


    Long Qianfan is also very happy, obviously pleased by his daughter.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help hugging him. She could feel long Qianfan''spensation. In fact, she didn''t think it was necessary, but someone was kind to her for free. She felt that it was extremely precious. Long Qianfan exined the materials and uses here to her.


    After all, she has lived thousands of years longer than Qin and Chu, and is knowledgeable. This is mostly the materials of the dragon people. Qin Chu was like a free guide, and she was not so greedy. She immediately piled the materials into her own space.


    Most of the materials here are avable to the experimenters, while a few are avable to the pharmacists.


    When we arrived at the warehouse of long Qianqiu, it was almost all the materials of the experimenter.


    Especially metal materials.


    In theter stage of the trial, most of long Qianqiu was studying casting, but hardly cultivating. So her warehouse was full of attractive metal materials, some of which were not of dragon nationality, which were very precious.


    Qin Chu could not change his eyes.


    I wish I could stay here. She took a trial stove.


    This furnace is hundreds of times better than the one she is using now. It is of high level, and the sess of trying things is also improved. Qin Chu is very happy. He can''t wait to go back to try it, but it is poured cold water.


    Because of the high level of the cauldron furnace, she failed to catch up with her fire, instead, she could not use such a good cauldron furnace. Qin Chu was a little depressed

 Chapter 681

    Because of the high level of the cauldron stove, her fire didn''t catch up with her. Instead, she couldn''t use such a good cauldron stove. Qin Chu was a little depressed. Long Qianfan, seeing that she had no spirit,forted her in a hurry. "ChuChu, don''t be discouraged. Your aunt has lived thousands of years longer than you to use this cauldron furnace. It''s not surprising that you can''t use it. Her perception is higher than you, and you are so small You are actually a baby to us. Trial can''t be one step ahead. As long as you have patience, you will be better than your aunt in the future. "


    Qin Chu wasforted. Long Qianfan''s personality was very gentle. Xiao Jin also said that of the several princes, the eldest prince was the most gentle and beautiful. Qin Chu immediately put these things away unhappily.


    Then, more tragically, she found that most of the Royal treasures were unusable to her.


    The level is too high.


    Even if she has reached the full level, her perception is not enough to fully understand that they are all useful, and can not make the best use of them. If she is forced to try it, it will only waste materials and cause havoc.


    Qin Chu did not move this mind.


    Long Qianfan didn''t expect that he was meant to please his daughter. As a result, he made his daughter listless and helpless. Fortunately, Qin Chu thought quickly andforted himself, "Dad is right. I will use itter. I''m not in a hurry."


    "You''d better think so." Long Qianfan smiles.


    Qin and Chu stayed in the Dragonnd for three days.


    Long Qianfan knew that she didn''t intend to stay here for a long time. After all, she preferred the life of the human race. He didn''t force her toe back to see him when he had time. Qin Chu could hear his uneasiness and uneasiness and began to reflect. Was she too eager to leave and hurt his father''s heart?


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''lle back often. This time, I promised Rong LAN to go back in three days. If I don''t go back, I don''t know what he has to make. The crack passage is so dangerous. I don''t want him to die there. I have your scroll. I''ll go back and forth every three days. I won''t go back forever."


    Listen to her say so, long Qianfan just calcte slightly rest assured.


    Xiao Jin didn''t n to go back with her. In his words, long Qianfan has not replied, nor has he inherited the power of the Dragon King. Now he is afraid that he can''t hold down the dragon in thend of the dragon family, so he has to stay here in case.


    His worries are correct. The weak Lord and the suspicious state are the eternal truth. Even if long Qianfan is the crown prince and the prince who has been imprisoned for thousands of years, his strength has not been restored, and he can not hold people back.


    After Qin Chu and matchless left, long Qianfan said, "in fact, you are also used to the human life."


    Xiaojin rarely has a touch of embarrassment, "I am destined to be the Dragon King''s beast."


    Who is the Dragon King, who is his master, this is his destiny.


    "The dragon n It''s too cold. It''s very lonely. You live longer than us. If you live long, you will be more lonely. " Long Qianfan said that when he was the crown prince, he always heard Qianqiu say how lively and lively the human race was. Why were they so few dragon people? Why couldn''t they be so lively? He didn''t know how to answer. For a long time, most of the people who apanied them were lonely.


    Long Qianfan remembered that he had talked with Susu about the length of life. The woman of the n said that in fact, a hundred years have passed by in a sh. As long as you live a full and happy life, there is no regret. It is also a good thing.

 Chapter 682

    Thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of life, she said, too lonely, this long life, if no one to apany, then what taste?


    Now he felt that Su Su Su was really a wise woman.


    She''s right. What''s the taste of a long life withoutpany.


    Xiao Jin has been bound by the dragon people for so many years. In fact, Xiao Jin should have been free long ago. The Dragon King can make him free. He is no longer bound by the dragon family. Maybe Xiaojin knows that he does not have to stay in the dragon n. He can go.


    As long as the Dragon King is willing to let him go.


    The Dragon Kings of all ages did not want to let Xiaojin go. It was only because Xiaojin was powerful and powerful. They were on guard against such a powerful Xiaojin, so they made a contract for him. He was not allowed to hurt any one of the dragon people, otherwise he would die together.


    At the same time, they yearn for the power of Xiao Jin.


    How sad!


    ording to Xiao Jin, he is destined to be the Dragon King''s beast.


    He smiles, these animals, the idea is always so pure, did not think of the Dragon King''s deception, the Dragon King and crown prince all know this secret, if his father died, he was the Dragon King, so of course he also knew the secret.


    I''m afraid it''s the only one I know.


    In fact, he is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Xiaojin, have you ever thought that if you are not the Dragon King''s beast or the dragon family''s Guardian beast, what do you want to do and where do you want to go?" Long Qianfan asked.


    "Never thought about it." There''s no such possibility. What do you want so much for.


    Long Qianfan smile, "it''s better to think about itter."


    Xiao Jin looked at him puzzled, but did not speak.


    When Qin Chu returned to Baidi City, Rong Lan was not there? She is afraid that Rong LAN can''t wait to run to the maind of the Dragon nationality, and hurriedly goes to Nangong lvluo, "where is Nangong, Ronn?"


    Nangong lvluo said, "I went back to Shengjing. It seems that something happened to his family. He rushed back. He asked me to tell you if you came back. If he didn''te back, he would let you go to find him. If you didn''te back, situ would tell him."


    When Qin Chu heard this, he was relieved, as long as he didn''t go to the Dragonnd.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Nangong lvluo bit the green fruit and shook his head. "I don''t know. He left in a hurry. He has been gone for two days."


    Qin Chu didn''t pay attention to her father, and Nangong talked about her father. Nangong lvluo saw that she liked her father very much, and was happy for Qin Chu. At the same time, she was a little disappointed. Her father couldn''te back, so she med the damned witch.


    "How did you teach me that sentence? Oh, by the way, Tu Hao, you have a local tyrant''s father. It''s so cool."


    "The state of Chu


    "Where is situ?"


    Nangong lvluo does not open her eyes uneasily, "I don''t know."


    Qin Chuughed and asked vaguely, "he is chasing you now. How can he not know where he has gone? What have he done these days? Let me have a good time


    "You''re a bad man, you''re gloating. What''s so good about such a thing?" Nangong green Luo looked at her, "Feng Shui turns around, and I''ll see your jokes one day."


    "It''s hard for you to see my jokes. My jokes are long gone." With a faint smile, Qin Chu now has any jokes to show her. If she was OK before, now she sees the jokes of situ and Nangong.

 Chapter 683

    "Really nothing?" Qin Chu asked with a smile. He couldn''t wait to hear how situ was funny. It must be very interesting. After three days, he didn''t feelfortable when he came back to see Nangong. It seems that situ is still very capable.


    "Nothing, just like before. I''m not used to it." Nangong lvluo said that although she knew that Qin Chu was in a state of mind, she still asked, "do you think I should go back to the ethereal peak?"


    If you go back to the misty peak, no one will bother her.


    Well, of course, it''s not annoying. It''s just a little unustomed.


    In her impression, situ was so obedient to her that she was particrly ufortable. However, she was also a little upset. She said that she was chasing her, but she didn''t say any nonsense. She would follow her at night and brush her sense of existence in front of her. He always said something, or was so silent. When he asked him, he said he didn''t know what to say.


    Force him, he asked, do you like me?


    Nangong lvluo didn''t know how to say it. Anyway, it was very embarrassing.


    To tell you the truth, situ Zhuo is not very good at being nice.


    Qin Chu let her go when she couldn''t dig out the gossip.


    On the contrary, Nangong lvluo is interested. "Is your father very young and handsome?"


    "Beautiful." Qin Chu mentioned her father with a smile on her face and recognized three dads. Atst, one father belonged to her father who she was willing to be close to. It was really not easy, so she nned to go back and cultivate feelings with her father in the future.


    Qin Chu could not helpughing when she saw her eyes shining. "What are you small about? Do you still want to be my little stepmother?"


    "Go away!" Nangong lvluo despised her and said, "you want to be beautiful. If you take my mother away, do you want to be your mother? What kind of mentality? It''s too hateful. I appreciate beautiful things. I won''t let you be so upset. Even if I like your father, if your father can live for thousands of years, I can live for hundreds of years at the longest. The women of the Dragon nationality are so sexy and beautiful. When the timees, the beauty will be broken before the old one. It''s really sad. I''m not so stupid. "


    Qin Chu was stunned and suddenly thought of a very serious problem. How long will her half dragon live? It is estimated that it is also very long. The life span of the dragon people is tens of thousands of years. If they live a long life, they can live for a long time. Can they tolerate the LAN?


    How long can Ronn live?


    It seems like a serious problem.


    Beauty not old grace first break!


    She is afraid that Rong LAN does not have such a long time to apany her. If Rong LAN dies, does she also die for love? This probability is very small. Qin Chu cherishes life more than anyone else. He doesn''t think suicide is a good idea. However, if there is no one in love to apany him in his long life, it is a very bitter thing. So what he has to do is to find a way to make them all stay with each other until they are old and be a pair of immortal monsters.


    After making up my mind, everything seems to be getting better.


    The mood is better.


    Nangong lvluo asked, "did I just say something that made you angry?"


    It seems very serious. Her expression is so ugly.


    "It''s OK. You just reminded me of one thing that I almost forgot." In fact, it''s no wonder she forgot that as a person, she always wanted to be long enough for a hundred years.


    There are few people who live to be 100 years old, not to mention long live. Now, she has been unable to ept that she can suddenly live to long live.


    Turn andfort oneself, she also has the blood of human race, perhaps and Rong LAN is the same.

 Chapter 684

    Turn andfort oneself, she also has the blood of human race, perhaps and Rong LAN is the same.


    Oh, by the way, they can be sword gods and Protoss. How can they forget this?


    This thought, Qin Chu felt moreforted.


    She didn''t pay attention to Rong LAN. However, after waiting for four days, Rong Lan said that if she didn''te back, he would let Nangong lvluo report to him. As a result, he seemed to forget the matter. There was no news at all. No one knew Ronn''s obsession better than Qin Chu. If she didn''te back, Ronn would definitely go back to thend of the Dragon nationality.


    Is it because something is wrong?


    Don''t mention Qin and Chu. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuo both feel that this is not right. However, there is no newsing back from the capital. What is the matter?


    Qin Chu was puzzled. Nangong lvluo said, "if you are worried, go to the capital and have a look. We will go with you."


    Once something happened to them, they all shared the responsibility. This time, Rong LAN had no news for such a long time, and there was no news from the capital. There was something wrong with it. They had to go and have a look. Otherwise, they would not know what had happened.


    After waiting for another day, there was no news from Rong LAN. There was no newsing from the capital. Qin Chu couldn''t sit still. Several people went back to the capital together. This time, there was no movement at all.


    The capital is also calm, did not hear what happened to the royal family, then why did Rong LAN live in the capital for a long time?


    Qin Chu came back to the pce, but unexpectedly did not see Rong LAN. The general manager said that Rong LAN had entered the pce. Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. The manager told him that a spy had recently sent back the news of the Lord. Rong Lan was very concerned about it. For a while, he kept on grasping this matter.


    Qin Chu found his father himself and understood Rong Lan''s mood very well. No wonder he forgot everything and didn''t care. It turned out that he got the news from Wang Ye. It''s been many years since Rong LAN investigated this matter. He also had several false news. No matter whether it''s true or not, he never let go. In recent years, he seldom heard from Lord Wang.


    Rong LAN came back from the pce in the evening. He looked tired and was stunned when he saw Qin Chu. He could not help bute forward and hugged Qin Chu. All the girls in the pce looked down at their toes and did not dare to speak out. Qin Chu patted his back and said, "I''m back."


    "Well." Rong LAN didn''t say anything. She looked very tired and fell asleep after eating. She woke up in the middle of the night and went to find Qin Chu. She was so sleepy that she was woken up by him. She couldn''t help being annoyed, "what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    "Sleep in."


    Qin Chu rolls on the bed and goes inside. Rong LAN lies on the edge of the outside. They cover a quilt. Qin Chu doesn''t know how long he sleeps. He wakes him up, but he can''t sleep.


    "Is the news true?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I''m not sure. I''m afraid I can''t hope too much because there''s too much news about the annual leave. But when the emperor''s grandmother heard the news, she was worried and fell ill." Rong Lan said, "so, I don''t have time to go back to Baidi city. I think he is your father and there is no match beside you. It will be all right."


    "You don''t have to exin. I understand everything." Qin Chu said, unable tough or cry, "I''m worried that something happened to you in the capital, soe and have a look. I''ve been back for several days."

 Chapter 685

    "You don''t have to exin. I understand everything." Qin Chu said, unable tough or cry, "I''m worried that something happened to you in the capital, soe and have a look. I''ve been back for several days."


    She shared with him the story of long Qianfan, but Rong Lan was not very happy. He could tell that Qin Chu liked long Qianfan very much, which was different from the feeling of Qin Ying and long Qianying. He hates other men to separate Qin Chu''s attention. However, this man is Qin Chu''s father, and he can''t do anything to him. Qin Chu is not very interested in him and can''t help saying, "your heart is really small. That''s my father. You see, you are also very nervous about your parents. I didn''t say anything."


    Let LAN smile, but also some relief, children''s close to their parents, that is blood thicker than water, how can all cut constantly, otherwise, how can there be a son do not hate the ugly mother, tiger poison does not eat a son.


    "I wish I could find my father this time." Rong LAN tone a little low, "I almost can''t remember his appearance."


    "It''s OK. It''s just over ten years ago. It''s estimated that your father''s appearance has not changed." Qin Chu said, patted the hand of Rong LAN, "you sleep for a while, I see your spirit is not very good, certainly has not slept for a long time."


    "I can''t sleep at all. I can''t get news. I''m always dreaming." Rong Lan said the deep pain in his heart, he really hope to get a definite news, even if it fails, it is better than this kind of waiting with hope.


    Two people said this, Rong LAN did not sleep for a while, must be too tired.


    He wakes up naturally. It''s almost noon. Qin Chu was an early riser. Seeing that he is sleeping soundly, she doesn''t get up to disturb him. She has been sleeping for a while, waiting for him to wake up.


    After lunch, Qin Chu sent someone to invite situ and Nangong. They went to yaowangzhuang because they said that there were many rare herbs and many unused alchemy stoves in yaowangzhuang. Nangong was cheated away by him. Originally, he wanted to go back to Shizi mansion at night, but he didn''te back. Qin Chu thought that it would be sooner orter for situ to hold the beauty back.


    "How is the Queen Mother''s condition?"


    "She is worried too much, the old disease recurred, the doctor has been preparing, the problem should not be big." Rong Lan said, can''t help but sigh, the Empress Dowager is old, when young and suffered too many sins, the body fell a lot of problems, this time worried about his father, the condition is more serious.


    Qin Chu said, "after we get together, you can ask situ whether he would like to go into the pce to show the Empress Dowager. His medical skills are iparable in the world, better than the imperial doctors in the pce. In addition, if there is an old disease that has not been good for so many years, we should let situ have a look. Maybe it can solve the Empress Dowager''s disease."


    Rong Lan also had this idea. In fact, as early as two years ago, the emperor sent someone to yaowangzhuang to ask situ han to treat the Empress Dowager. It was a pity that situ Han was closed all the year round. At that time, his medical skills were not as high as those of his father, and they did not expect him to be embarrassed. In recent years, he has made rapid progress, and his medical skills have long surpassed that of situ Han. However, many people who have always thought that the highest medical skill of yaowangzhuang is situ Han.


    There were few people who knew the inside story, and no one said it. On the one hand, he wanted to save situ Han''s face. On the other hand, he avoided causing disaster to situ Zhu. He had a high talent for refining medicine, but he didn''t have enough strength to protect himself.

 Chapter 686

    The talent of refining medicine was too high, but he didn''t have enough strength to protect himself, so he didn''t want to dere it.


    Qin Chu knew situ''s skill. He was as good as Nangong''s, but Nangong was more suitable to go to see the Empress Dowager.


    Si TU was very entric. He would like to ask his opinion first. He was not willing to get involved with the royal family.


    "Well, I''ll ask."


    "There should be no problem. Our friendship is so good, and the Empress Dowager is an elder. There is no reason to refuse."


    Rong LAN smiles and knows that Qin Chu is worried about him and doesn''t say anything. They meet in a big restaurant in the capital. Nangong lvluo and situ Zhuoe together. They can''t see how close they are. But they don''t feel bashful. It''s much better than when they were in Baidi city. They don''t know how Nangong lvluo told situ. He seems to be enlightened recently.


    After listening to Ronn''s reason for staying in the capital, situ and Nangong didn''t say anything. Nangong was enthusiastic, "do you want me to help you find it with the power of the ethereal pce? Our strength on the border between the two countries is much stronger than you."


    Rong LAN is thinking of asking Nangong to help. Since she has taken the initiative, he certainly does not refuse, "thank you."


    "Thank you very much." Nangong lvluo said with a smile. She wrote it down in her heart and asked people to help. She was also surprised in her heart. Unless she deliberately became an idle cloud and wild crane and disappeared, how could Ronn not find it after so many years?


    Situ also agreed to let LAN go to the pce to help the Empress Dowager diagnose and treat. After an hour together, Rong LAN took situ into the pce. Qin Chu couldn''t help but gossip, "why didn''t you go back to the pce yesterday? To be frank with you


    Nangong lvluo said with embarrassment, "there are so many rare herbs in situ''s family. I forgot the time when I tried. Situ said that it would disturb you to go back sote. It''s better to stay in Yaowang vi."


    Qin Chu was quite disappointed that nothing happened?


    "Hello, Qin Chu, can''t wait to see what happens to us?"


    "That''s not what they say." Qin Chu covered his mouth with a smile, "I really hope you have a good life, situ is so good."


    "You pull it down. I thought he was in love with you secretly. He said he liked me somehow, but he didn''t want to." Nangong lvluo made a white eye, which has always been resentful.


    Qin Chupu Chupu Chupu Chupu sneered, "you really do evil. Do you think too much about it? How can I never feel that situ secretly loves me?"


    "He''s such a coquettish person, he really wants to secretly love you, you will know?" Nangong green Luo picked eyebrows, "if he doesn''t like me, I don''t know he''s in love with me somehow."


    "But I can see a little sign, oh, Rong LAN can see it." Qin Chu said, "only you can''t see it."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?" Qin Chuughed and whispered, "you just think too much. In fact, it''s nothing. Situ is just a friend to me. Where you are, can he amodate others?"


    She really can''t understand Nangong luluo. It''s a big misunderstanding that Sima likes her.


    "Really not?"


    "Absolutely not. Did he say he liked me?"


    "That''s not true." Nangong lvluo said, "but when I said he liked you, he didn''t refute it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 687

    "That''s not true." Nangong lvluo said, "but when I said he liked you, he didn''t refute it."


    "That''s because he thinks you''re too stupid. He''s toozy to talk to you."


    Nangong green Luo stares at her, Qin Chu smiles and pinches her face, "are you jealous?"


    "Oh, No


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head. Suddenly, he sees a man standing on the terrace in the distance, looking at her. The man is ck, wearing an ugly mask and holding a machete. Qin Chu suddenly remembered that she had been sent to the mirrornd by this man, and thought of Bai Qingcheng. He saved Bai Qingcheng. Nangong lvluo followed her eyes and was shocked. She just said something to Qin Chu. She just felt that Qin Chu was gone.


    Qin Chu dynasty that man flies past, he turns to fly away, Qin Chu follows closely.


    Matchless said, "master, the poor bandit can''t chase you. It''s obvious that he''s deliberately luring you."


    "I''m afraid he won''t seed. If I want to find baiqingcheng, this is the only clue." Qin Chu said that she had been chasing the man out of the city. She thought that the man who came and went without a trace wanted to do something. However, he stood on the top of the hillside and looked down at her.


    A ck shadow, the ground seems to drag a special shadow, virtual, a little unreal, this is not like the shadow of a human, but Qin Chu did not pay attention to it.


    The man is tall and slender, and he has a familiar feeling in the face.


    Qin Chu didn''t know where the familiarity came from.


    "Where is baiqingcheng?" Qin Chu asked, the mountain wind blowing, her voice sounds very cold, the shadow of the opposite man shaking, from his mask, Qin Chu saw a pair of deep bottomless eyes.


    The man was silent and didn''t say a word. Qin Chu looked at him warily, afraid that he woulde again and send her to the unknown space, so she was very alert.


    "Last time, why did you send me and Ronn to the mirrornd?" Qin Chu asked, very puzzled, she said softly, "send us to the mirrornd, what''s good for you? What is your purpose and where is baiqingcheng? "


    The man is still very silent, matchless into double soldiers, around the Qin and Chu, do not want to be hurt again.


    When the mountain wind blows, everything bes indistinct.


    Even the voice of Qin and Chu became a little ethereal. Qin Chu was very anxious. I don''t know where this feeling of impatiencees from. I just think It''s annoying!


    Rarely has she been so agitated.


    "Who are you?"


    Is it dumb?


    Matchless: Master, is he mute? Kill him, no more nonsense.


    Qin Chu: it seems that we can''t kill him.


    Matchless: nonsense. You have the power of Qianqiu princess now. Can''t you kill such a person and ghost?


    Qin Chu


    She didn''t know where she came from. She seemed to know that she was just out of her power to fight with him.


    "Thousands of years..."


    Such as the name of the yam blurted out, in the wind blowing, like the voice of hell, ethereal and empty, Qin Chu heart a tight, suddenly gushed a trace of sour.


    She frowned, not knowing where the sourness came from.


    Matchless secretly thought, who is this person? Knowing that Qin Chu was reincarnated by Qianqiu princess, he and Xiaojin are the only ones. Who are these goods? People that the previous owner knew? This life Qin Chu certainly did not have the opportunity to know such a person.

 Chapter 688

    Matchless secretly thought, who is this person? Knowing that Qin Chu was reincarnated by Qianqiu princess, he and Xiaojin are the only ones. Who are these goods? People that the previous owner knew? This life Qin Chu certainly did not have the opportunity to know such a person.


    "Qianqiu,e here!"


    Qin Chu subconsciously walked two steps, matchless urgent drink, "master!"


    She suddenly stopped, "my name is Qin Chu, not Qianqiu princess, you recognize the wrong person."


    They are all dragon princesses, but she feels that she and Qianqiu princess are not like each other at all. The color of her hair is not the same, the color of her eyes is not the same, and her skin is not as white as her, nor as noble as Qianqiu princess.


    "Come here..." His voice sank, and with a touch of trill, as if with demagogic music, Qin Chu''s mind was in a mess, this voice in the end Why so familiar?


    Qin Chu felt that his heart was not controlled by himself. She felt that this man was more powerful than Bai Qingcheng and could bewitch people. Who was he? Qin Chu couldn''t help asking himself who he was?


    "You don''te to bewitch my master. Who are you? We''re going to chase you out. Where is she?"


    Qin Chu murmured to himself, "I am not Qianqiu."


    The shadow said, "thousand years, do you want to abandon me once?"


    His tone of voice sounds so pitiful and aggrieved. However, he has a fierce murderous spirit and a serious contrast. Qin Chu''s heart seems to be hit by someone, and he can''t help walking towards him.


    "Master!" he said


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see who''s ying tricks like that!" Qin Chu said, without hesitation, he walked up to him. The man was much taller than her. When Qin Chu approached, he found that he was actually very thin and could feel his murderous and violent spirit. He wanted to kill her. Qin Chu said, "do you hate me? Why? Have I ever hurt you? "


    She always felt that the shadow was like a ghost.


    "Well!"


    Qin Chu spread out his hands, "that''s quite sorry. I can''t remember anything. I don''t remember that I knew you. Thest time you got Ronn and me into the mirrornd, it was revenge. We were even. How about it?"


    "That''s unintentional, my target is not you!" ck shadow said, the mood does not sound a bit turbulent, Qin Chu was surprised, the target is not her? Who is that?


    Rong LAN?


    His goal is actually Rong LAN?


    I''ll go!!!


    "The person you want to deal with is Rong LAN?" Qin Chu looked at him in disbelief. She had misunderstood him all the time. He thought that the target of this person was her, but it was not.


    "Why do you have to deal with Rong LAN?" Qin Chu asked, who is this man in the end, is it a demon? If the real demon n, why does he have enmity with Rong LAN? Qin and Chu couldn''t understand it.


    "Qianqiu, you shouldn''t care so much about him."


    "I''m not Qianqiu princess, my name is Qin Chu!" Qin Chu repeated, on one side of the matchless but wary looking at him, the man''s eyes to matchless, seems to sneer.


    Wushuang, who has always been expressionless, has no smile on her face and looks nervous.


    "What about baiqingcheng?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." The man put the responsibilitypletely, Qin Chu looked at him strangely, "how has nothing to do with you? If you hadn''t taken her, she would have died


    "Not me." The man''s tone has always been low.

 Chapter 689

    "Not me." Man''s tone has been very low, sounds very strange, Qin Chu eyebrows wrinkled together, so to say, is not he? So who is it?


    Is there a second person?


    He never knew who it was, so it was hard to say.


    "Are you a demon?"


    The man did not speak, did not deny, and did not admit that Qin Chu''s heart seemed to be scratched by something all the time. He couldn''t understand what he wanted to do and what did this man want?


    Matchless has already pulled Qin Chu to retreat. The murderous spirit on this man is too heavy.


    "Since it''s not you, do you know where baiqingcheng has gone?"


    "What does she have to do with me?" The man frowned, and Qin Chu couldn''t tell whether he was telling the truth or lying. ording to the truth, he didn''t need to tell lies. After all, it had little to do with him.


    Another voice in her heart said that he was telling the truth.


    "Why did youe to me?"


    "Through the ages You forgot me. Why did you forget me The man''s tone is very painful, suddenly, ghost heavy, matchless pull Qin Chu back, she has a very incredible scene in front of her.


    Countless ck shadows appeared, like a producer standing behind a man, waving his teeth and ws. In his shadow, countless shadows appeared behind him, like countless shadows. In broad daylight, it was like ghosts, which made the man more and more like ghosts. He seemed to be very painful and his voice was full of despair.


    That scene was frightening.


    Qin Chu felt like watching a science fiction film. Even if she came to thend of sword God, she had seen all kinds of strange things, and none of them was so strange and full of ghost breath.


    It''s cold and cold, and it''s brutal.


    Those ghosts are ovepping and full of resentment. The man is also surrounded by countless resentments. They are devouring her with a very strong murderous spirit. They want to kill her.


    Matchless has be a sharp sword, spread ayer of white aperture, protect her, Qin Chu looked at the man, suddenly felt very pain.


    Why is this?


    "Dare you touch her?"


    Despair and ruthless voice, full of deterrence, the man roared, as if in a hurry.


    "Go away! If you dare to move him, believe me or not, I will drive you out of your wits


    He was covered with ghosts and shadows.


    "Thousands of years..."


    Qin Chu''s eyes suddenly empty, nothing, the man disappeared, like a ck smoke, so dissipated, where did he go? What are those ghosts?


    What the hell is this?


    Who is this man?


    "Matchless..." Qin Chu heard his shaking voice, "how is this going on?"


    Matchless also can''t figure out what is going on. He has never seen such a strange thing. The only thing for sure is that the man and the master know each other, and there may have been deep ties.


    Demons?


    He is a demon n, which is certain. He doesn''t know anything else.


    The whole people of Qin and Chu were in a daze, and some of them were out of their wits. Just now, it seemed that the scene was really shocking. So a big living man was gone. Who was he? What did youe to him for? Why does Rong LAN get into the space? It''s all a question. What''s the matter?


    "Master


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 690

    "Master


    Qin Chu sat on the grass, without saying a word, Wushuang called several times. She did note back to her mind. Matchless sighed. Qin Chu asked, "I think he knows me, matchless, do you know him?"


    "Master, I don''t know." Matchless said that at that time, he was not conscious at the beginning, but only after a long time. At that time, it was almost when the princess was about to die.


    At that time, his consciousness was not very strong. It was in the forest of Warcraft for thousands of years that he became more powerful. Therefore, he could not answer the question of Qin Chu.


    "I think he looks at me very familiar. Why does he call me Qianqiu all the time?"


    After all, matchless is too loyal to her. In the past, I thought Qin Chu was another person anyway. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. Now it oveps with Princess Qianqiu''s life, so there''s no need to hide it.


    "You are the reincarnation of Princess Qianqiu!"


    "What?"


    Qin Chu looked at her strangely, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Matchless shook his head. "No, I''m serious."


    "I don''t look like Qianqiu princess at all."


    "It''s probably because of the rtionship between the half dragon and the human race." Matchless said, "the power of the dragon n can only be inherited by reincarnation. Since you can inherit the power of Qianqiu princess, you are Qianqiu princess. There is no doubt that we can not make a mistake. At that time, I asked the princess, and she admitted that she had no idea. Even if she would get her own strength in her own reincarnation, she would have got me in her reincarnation. Therefore, everything can be exined. I didn''t tell you, because your life has never coincided. There is no need to know about Qianqiu princess. Since there is a coincidence now, let''s make it clear It is. "


    Qin Chu thought of that man''s grievance, pain and despair when he was called Qianqiu princess. Did he fail him in his previous life? What''s going on here?


    Wrong, she is not the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess. She is not the real Qin Chu.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel headache and ufortable.


    If it is possible, he really does not want to think about this matter, which is too far fetched. She looks at matchless uncertainly, "matchless, are you sure I am the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess?"


    "Sure!" Matchless said, "master, whether it is in the past life or this life, I will not deceive you and hide you. Please remember this in any case."


    Qin Chu realized that his doubts for matchless is distrust. She sighed, "I''m sorry, matchless, I didn''t mean it, I just feel a little incredible."


    "I understand. It''s also strange that I didn''t tell you. I should have told you earlier, but listening to the meaning of Qianqiu princess, it seems unnecessary to tell you, so I didn''t say so."


    Qin Chu understood this very well. She felt like ayer of something in her heart. "After all, I''m not really Qin Chu. These things have nothing to do with me."


    "You are wrong." Matchless light said, "maybe you don''t know your previous life at all, so you can say such words, but I understand very well, I don''t think the real Qin Chu is Qianqiu princess, you are the real Qianqiu princess."


    "Are you kidding? I''m Qin Chu from the future."


    "I''m not joking." Said matchless.

 Chapter 691

    "I''m not joking." Wushuang said, "the princess has been trying to make no ns. It''s impossible to have such an oolong. Although I don''t know what went wrong in the middle, I think you are my master. The real Qin Chu is not. I''m sure about that."


    Qin Chu was shocked too much today. On the contrary, he couldn''t react. What is this.


    Is she the princess of Qianqiu?


    But she is clearly not the real Qin Chu.


    Matchless said, "don''t worry about these things. There''s no need. You''ll rememberter and know what happened. Now I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s not the time."


    Qin Chu was more and more confused by him, did not know how to respond.


    "You said that just now that man you feel familiar with, he called the person has been thousands of years, so, your previous life must know him, will feel he is very familiar, so, you are our princess reincarnation, anyway I am sure."


    Qin Chu a smile, touch matchless head, "I suddenly feelforted."


    Matchless said, "well, gone, back, don''t think about that broken thing, he wille again."


    He did not mention that it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Qin Chu thought of the man. Instead, he felt a little ufortable in his heart. In fact, what he said was reasonable. If she was really a Qianqiu princess, she would feel familiar with it.


    But who is he?


    Qin Chu thought a little headache, but he didn''t know where the source was.


    The man made her feel very, very familiar.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    Think too much, also no fun, this matter also can''t help her.


    When Nangong lvluo finds her, Qin Chu has recovered her calm. Nangong luluo asks anxiously, "what did that man do to you?"


    Qin Chu smiles and shakes his head, "nothing, you can rest assured."


    Nangong lvluo can''t rest assured, but Qin Chu doesn''t seem to have a thing to do. She''s also beating drums in her heart. What''s going on? Where did the man go again? She was really afraid that the man did not know where to get Qin Chu, and it would take another year toe back.


    Thank God for everything.


    Qin Chu had been thinking, Nangong lvluo couldn''t ask anything, so he gave up.


    "By the way, don''t tell anyone about it." Qin Chu said, "especially to Rong LAN, you can''t say a word, you know? Well, it''s better not to tell situ. "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to let LAN worry. If I tell situ, he will tell Rong LAN one day. It''s unnecessary." Qin Chu said, the best is to let LAN know nothing, so the best.


    Although Nangong lvluo didn''t understand, she still nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    When he returned to the pce, Qin Chu was very worried. It was not until the evening that Rong LAN came back. His face was very happy. It seems that situ''s going out was very effective. The Empress Dowager''s condition must have improved.


    Qin Chu asked, "is the Empress Dowager well?"


    "It''s not so fast, but it''s much better than before. Situ is really a miracle doctor." Rong LAN rarely praises people, Qin Chu smiles andforts him and says, "with his care, the Empress Dowager will be OK."


    Rong LAN nodded, "it seems that I have to stay in the capital for a period of time."


    Qin Chu wanted to go back to Baidi City, but he was afraid that Ronn could stay in the capital city. What''s more, the appearance of the man should not be an ident. If the person he targeted was Rong LAN, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 692

    Qin Chu wanted to go back to Baidi City, but he was afraid that Ronn could stay in the capital city. What''s more, the appearance of the man should not be an ident. If the person he targeted was Rong LAN, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Why do you look sad? Is the capital too stuffy? " Rong LAN gently hugged her from the back and kissed her side face. The familiar breath shrouded around her, like a reassuring incense. She had long been used to his breath.


    It always makes her feel safe and at ease.


    Qin Chu looked back with a smile and confidently leaned back on his body and put all his weight on him. With a smile, Qin Chu usually did things decisively and neatly, but sometimes it was really soft and moving.


    Thebination of hardness and softness.


    What a wonderful woman.


    "I''m worried about you." Qin Chu said, "you have been looking for your father for so many years, and you have been making false news. This time I see you are holding great hope. I am afraid you will be disappointed again."


    Let LAN heart a sour, in fact, which time he is not holding hope? So when he found out that it was false news and his hope failed, he was so miserable that he wanted to see his father, but he couldn''t do it all the time.


    "Never mind. I''m used to it." Rong Lan said that as a man, he should let his women worry about this kind of thing for himself. He ignored Qin Chu too much. He couldn''t help hugging her. "ChuChu, so many disappointments havee. It doesn''t matter to be disappointed again. You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. I may be very busy during this period. If you are bored, go back to Baidi city and wait for me. I know you don''t like it Beijing. "


    The capital left too many bad memories to Qin Chu. He also knew what kind of life Qin Chu had when he was a child. Therefore, he didn''t want Qin Chu to stay in this city she didn''t like for him.


    Qin Chu was stunned. In fact, to tell the truth, the memory left by Bai Di City to her is much worse than that of the capital city. Ronn had to betray her, ghost saw her death, Ronn broke with her, and Ronn gave her a fatal sword Baidi city left her more blood and tears, however, she preferred Baidi City, because Baidi city also left her a lot of romantic and sweet memories.


    Inparison, the capital is really nothing. She doesn''t like the capital. She simply doesn''t like meeting people from the Qin family. That''s all.


    "Rong LAN, if your fatheres back, what will you do?" Qin Chu asked.


    A long time ago, Rong LAN asked her to make a resurrection medicine to revive his mother. I don''t know if Rong LAN still remembers. Now she has no ability to make resurrection medicine because her perception is not enough.


    Xiaojin also said that making a reviving medicine is like she will die once. The resurrection medicine is not mass-produced. It is not so easy. It is a legendary medicine.


    In this world, the resurrection medicine has always been a legend. Who knows what price she has to pay to make the resurrection medicine? She has never really realized this point. Most of them are listening to others.


    "I don''t know." Rong LAN is a bit distressed. His missing for his parents has be a obsession. He can''t forget that his father left him far away when he was a child. At that time, his life was so happy and happy that he suddenly became a single person. Rong LAN vowed to let his fathere back and revive his mother. Therefore, he tried his best to find the revival medicine. In fact, his father was also looking for it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 693

    The resurrection medicine is too mysterious and far away for them.


    "I just want to see him." Rong Lan said softly, "I miss them so much."


    Qin Chu said, "in fact, have you ever thought about it? Your father may be very afraid ofing back. He has always been looking for resurrection medicine. If he doesn''t find it, he won''t give up. If you look for him like this, he won''t be happy. Instead, in order to hide, he can''t get the information of the resurrection medicine more quickly. He may not be happy to see you so painstakingly looking for him."


    "Is that what it is?"


    Qin Chu nodded, "think about it. If I died..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "It''s a metaphor." Qin Chu wasughed by him, looked at Rong Lan''s bad face, patted his hand and said, "in case I die one day, you want to find the resurrection medicine to revive me. Would you like the Empress Dowager to send people to look for you all the time?"


    Nature is not willing to!


    Qin Chu saw the appearance that Rong LAN suddenly realized, and he smiled, "you see, you also think so, don''t me your father, right?"


    "I used to me my father for irresponsibly leaving me aside, as if I was superfluous, but he didn''t want to. Now, I just think he is very poor, and I don''t want to me him any more." Rong Lan said that it takes too much courage to hate the person who is closest to him. No one knows the taste better than him. It''s really hard. She doesn''t know how to relieve the depression in her heart.


    Qin Chu joked with a smile, "Yo, when did Rong LAN Shizi know so well?"


    "Because I know how to feel." Rong Lan said, looking at Qin Chu deeply, his eyes reflected her elegant eyebrows, tender face, this can be just soft woman, let him more intoxicated.


    How can he not love such a Qin Chu?


    Even in the past, he must have loved Qin Chu deeply, which he has no doubt about.


    "If it was me, maybe I would do the same." Rong LAN gently stroked her face and hugged her tightly, as if to iy her in her arms, "ChuChu, I don''t allow you to leave me, you must apany me for a long time, never separate."


    His tone is overbearing and unreasonable, and Qin Chu''s heart is slightly sour.


    Rong LAN didn''t expect that he would say such numb words. He thought that even if he liked Qin Chu, he couldn''t say such words in his life. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to say.


    He liked her so much. No matter he went to thend of witches and dragons, even though he knew that there was a lot of danger and that he was going to die, he wanted to be closer to her. If this was not love, what would be love?


    Qin Chu turned around and hugged his waist, "I promise you never to leave!"


    No matter who it is, we can''t be separated.


    She didn''t know what the unrest was for.


    Qin Chu could not help but think of the man who was full of ghosts behind him. He could not see his face clearly. He did not know who he was, whether he was a demon or not, and what the shadows were.


    She didn''t know why she thought of him.


    She can''t help but hold Rong LAN tighter and throw all the emotions that troubled her out of the clouds. She loves Rong LAN. No matter who she is, she can''t separate her from Rong LAN, whether it''s in the past life or in this life.


    Even if she had a problem with the man, it was over.


    Now, the person she loves is Rong LAN.

 Chapter 694

    Now, the person she loves is Rong LAN.


    She suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Ronn''s lips. Rong Lan was stunned. This was the first time that Qin Chu took the initiative to kiss him. He was ecstatic and hugged Qin Chu. He turned passivity into initiative and deepened the kiss. It was full of tyranny, plunder and conquest. He licked Qin Chu''s lips without an inch of skin, which was so fierce that he almost swallowed her whole body in his lips and teeth. His other hand could not help but caress her Softness, and stroked her exquisite figure through her clothes.


    "ChuChu, I..." Rong Lan was hot all over, and her forehead was against her forehead. The burning breath filled her lips and teeth, and a sweet pain welled up in Qin Chu''s heart.


    It seems to be a matter of course. She once regretted it. Rong LAN seems to be very polite. He always adds courtesy to her. Even if there are several times when the gun is fired, he can resist it.


    He respects her very much!


    She regretted that if he had been more active, she might not have objected, but she hesitated. She couldn''t help but feel a little agitated. Anyway, she held him closer.


    Rong LAN really wants her, but he keeps a trace of reason. His mother taught him when he was a child. The rtionship between men and women is veryplicated. Don''t be confused by any woman at will. Respect every woman. If he doesn''t marry, don''t do anything beyond the etiquette to girls.


    He always kept in mind that every time he was intimate with Qin Chu, he wanted to strip her and do more intimate things. He stopped every time. From small torge, he did not respect every woman, but he always kept his mother''s instruction.


    In the past, Qin and Chu were all casual. He could feel that if he wanted to, Qin Chu would not object. This time, Qin Chu hesitated. Ronn held back his impatience and passion and patted her on the shoulder.


    Is she upset, too?


    Is he as upset as he is?


    What is she hesitating about?


    Rong LAN can''t help but want to ask what she is hesitating about.


    The lust that just rises, was pressed down, Qin Chu heart is very sour all the time, Rong LAN asks, "ChuChu, do you have something to ask me?"


    Qin Chu thought for a moment and asked himself a very uneasy question, "Rong LAN, the life span of the dragon n is very long and long, but the Terran n is..."


    Rong Lan was surprised and thought of this problem. Yes, Qin and Chu are half dragons. Even half dragons are also dragons. They have a long life span, tens of thousands of years. They may not live for tens of thousands of years.


    He''s not sure for a thousand years?


    Unless


    "Have you been worried that I can''t keep you old?" Rong LAN asked her in tears andughter.


    Qin Chu thought Rong LAN would be angry, but he didn''t expect that Rong LAN didn''t look angry at all. Instead, she was a little confused. Was he really not angry? She didn''t have the guts of her own.


    Rong Lan said, "can''t I be a sword God after giving me things for hundreds of years? You look down on me, too


    He said it firmly, and his tone was arrogant. "Even if I have never been to the mirrornd, and I have not learned the demon n skills, I will be a sword God in the future, but it will take decades more."


    "As long as I be a sword God, my life can be extended. When I do, I will apany you to watch the ages, OK?"


    Apany you to see thousands of generations, what a beautiful promise, Qin churuo said that there was no touch.

 Chapter 695

    Apany you to see for thousands of generations, what a beautiful promise, Qin churuo said not touched at all, that is absolutely deceptive, she nodded with a smile, and took his hand, "then we have a good deal!"


    "Well, that''s it."


    Never change!


    The next day Ronn and situ Zhuo went to see the Empress Dowager again. Nangong lvluo was reluctant toe out of the medicine storehouse of situ''s family. Qin Chu went to the library alone. Shengjing has a veryrge library, which is set up in Shengjing college. This college is thergest Jianqi college in Donglin empire. All the children of the Qin family used to study Jianqi here, and Ronn once enlightened in this college. She also studied in this college when she was very young, and then she was expelled because she had no talent.


    Last night, she asked Rong LAN where she had the most books. Qin Chu said that the library of this college had the most books. She wanted toe here to look for books. Rong LAN gave her a token. There is a guard of sword Zun in the library, and there are several swordsmen under him. All of them are powerful. It can be seen that the library is usually closely guarded. With Ronn''s token, Qin Chu easily enters the library.


    The library is not closed 24 hours a day. Many people in Shengjinge here to look for books. They are not allowed to borrow books or take them away. They can only stay in the library. Moreover, this is a fee collection library, which is charged by one hour.


    The library has eight floors in total. This library is not the tallest building in Shengjing, but it is definitely one of the most distinctive buildings. It is different from the ancient buildings in her impression. There are not a few tall buildings here. The highest floor of Shengjing is 70 meters, which is only eight floors high, not particrly high. The library is a circr design, mainly with revolving stairs. There is a hall on the first floor with seats and sofas. Many people stay below to drink tea and read books. Each floor also has a reading ce. As soon as Qin chugang came in, he felt that your sister is a very distinctive library.


    As soon as I look up, I see a round picture with relief, and then there are books all around. Every floor can see clearly. The whole library gives people a feeling of extraordinary magnificence and brightness.


    Compared with those famous libraries in Beijing, I don''t know how many times better. It looks like the Royal Library in some Royal Colleges in Europe.


    There are a lot of books here. Qin Chu began to look for books from the first floor. Today, there is a swordpetition in Shengjing. There are not many people. Even at ordinary times, the library only allows 1000 people to find books. Qin Chu couldn''t help asking, "master, what books are you looking for?"


    "About the demons." Qin Chu said.


    Last night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She was always under pressure. No matter what she did, she thought of the strange man and the ghosts behind him. She didn''t sleep well.


    She wants to know more about the demons.


    Peeping into her thoughts, she said helplessly, "even if you understand it, you don''t know who he is. Maybe it''s someone you know in the past life. What do you have to do with your heart?"


    Qin Chu said, "it''s not for him, but for Rong LAN, who somehow learned the magic of the demon n. I don''t know whether it will be harmful to his body. If you know more about the demons, there will be no harm."


    Matchless was convinced, "well, I''ll find it for you."


    No noise is allowed in the library.

 Chapter 696

    No loud noise is allowed in the library. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, this is a very sacred ce. No one can find it alone. What she is looking for is much faster than that of Qin Chu. Qin Chu sees that the first floor is full of books on sword Qi cultivation and some geographical knowledge. She goes up to the second floor, and all the books on the first floor to the second floor are all books on sword Qi cultivation. Qin Chu is a bit boring. The third and fourth floors are the pharmacists'' paradise, the fourth and fifth floors are the refiners'' paradise, and the seventh floor is some biographies, anecdotes, geography, etc


    Matchless flies down, "master, I found some on the seventh floor, youe up and have a look."


    Qin Chu''s heart a joy, hurried up the seventh floor.


    Matchless said, "I found such a point after looking for the seventh floor. You can look in this corner first, and I''ll go up to the eighth floor and look for it."


    There are too few records about the demons and the protoss in the Terrans. On the seventh floor, there are books about the demons on a small row of bookshelves. Qin Chu felt the pages of the books with fear that they would be broken. The pages were so crisp and crispy that they would be broken if touched. Qin Chu did not dare to exert too much force. She ced the book carefully on the small table, turned it over slowly, and then Something tragic happened.


    It was a Book of heaven for her, and she couldn''t understand it.


    It is not thenguage of human beings.


    I don''t know if it''s really because of race. She can understand and understand thenguage of the dragon people. She can understand both thenguage of the dragon people and thenguage of human beings. There is no pressure on her. She is sure that she has not seen and heard anguage simr to the Dragon nationality in her life for decades. Therefore, it must be attributed to her dragon blood, but she can''t understand thenguage of the demon n.


    Like a ghost amulet, Qin Chu thought to himself, you are not reliable. At least you let me know that this is the book of heaven. She read thebel outside the book shelf, where the demon n is marked.


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    This has been stored for many years. Qin Chu didn''t feel embarrassed. He put it back. There are still few paper books here. There are a lot of bamboo slips. Qin Chu''s bamboo slips look like tortoise shells. Fortunately, there are trantors.


    Qin Chu quickly browsed the two bamboo slips. They did not have any special introduction. They just introduced how powerful the demon n was at the beginning. Then he used almost one bamboo slip to describe how ferocious, murderous and lustful the demons were. They also used exaggerated techniques, such as what to destroy heaven and earth with a wave of hand. Qin Chuughs. The person who records all this must be a lyricist.


    The whole book describes the evil of the demons, not good at all.


    He even described the appearance of the demons. Some of them looked like skeletons. Qin Chu thought to himself. Xiaojin and Wushuang said that the demons are the most beautiful race.


    Seductive, slender, sexy, beautiful.


    Who should I listen to?


    Anyway, what looks of the demons is not the focus of her concern. She wanted to find some books about the magic skills of the demons, but she couldn''t find them. Qin Chu was a little depressed, but he didn''t give up.


    "There are still two rows on the eighth floor."


    Qin Chu nodded, the seventh floor did not finish it, unparalleled boring sitting on the side waiting for her, Qin Chu will take the initiative to ask him questions, do not ask him, he is also happy.


    There are not many people in the library today. There are few people on the seventh floor.

 Chapter 697

    There are not many people in the library today. Usually, few peoplee to the library on the seventh and eighth floors. Even if theye to the library, they are on the first to sixth floors. The seventh floor is a ce for them to y with books.


    Wait a minute. There was no record of how the evil people of the Qin people oppressed in the whole world a few years ago.


    It''s just Too lyrical, too personal emotions, can not bear!


    It looks like she doesn''t feel like she''s getting anything here.


    Matchless said, "go to the eighth floor and have a look. I just read one at random, which is quite interesting."


    "Really?"


    "Matchless nod, two people went to the eighth floor," that you did not say to me


    "I''m not interested in these things. You are fascinated by them. Maybe you like them. Why should I talk to you more?" Matchless light said, also do not care, with Qin Chu to the bookshelf he found.


    One side of the small table spread out a book, is unparalleled open, the text and just below the text, thanks to trantion, it is also easier to read, the most important thing is, this row of books, are all cloth for books, not bamboo, nor paper, paper books have not been put for so many years, these cloth looks and today''s cloth is not too the same Sub smooth.


    Qin Chu thought, is this moth proof?


    Smell also with a fragrance, all white for the bottom, Qin and Chu have never seen such cloth, can not help but sigh, "our ancestors are really wise ah."


    However, she vaguely knew that the world was not the same as the world she knew well. Thend of sword God was also different from the ancientnd she knew. Everything here was very magical, so she no longer used science to exin what happened here. If science was really used to exin everything, nothing could be exined.


    The cloth is painted with demons and watercolor paintings. She is a demon woman with ck hair hanging down and a skull mask on her face. A pair of blood red eyes can be seen. The body is very enchanting, much higher than the human body, dressed in military uniform, full of armor, holding a machete in hand, the whole body is full of anger and evil spirit. Here is an introduction about the demon women, beautiful, ferocious, greedy It''s hardly a good word.


    ording to the introduction, this is the wonton period in the maind. All races live on the same continent. Qin and Chu frown slightly. The demons don''t see any ghosts and shadows. It looks like they are taller than people.


    No one knows where to find another piece of cloth, all spread out on the table, full of 20 meters long, more than half of them are dragged on the ground, the order of the painters is from right to left, Qin Chu from the right, there is a chaotic continent on the canvas, all kinds of strange scenes, full of 10 meters are describing this continent, it is said that after the demonnd, it looks very divine Secret.


    Then we saw arge number of demon men and women riding extremely tall horses. All of them wore skull masks. The women were dressed in sexy clothes with snow-white and healthy stomachs. They were wearing a bra armour and holding a machete. The men are bigger and bigger, with full body armor and machete in hand. They are all ck hair with loose shape. Their mounts are majestic. They can also see a pair of red eyes through the masks.


    "It looks good. Why are they all wearing masks?".

 Chapter 698

    "It looks good. Why are they all wearing masks?" Qin Chu said, such a row of steeds riding the heroic image is how tall, if not the skull mask would be more perfect.


    "This is a character in the chaotic period. Who knows, I have to ask Xiaojin." Wushuang said, and then thought that Xiaojin was not born with the chaos continent, but with the Dragon nationality continent.


    I guess Xiao Jin doesn''t know.


    In the future, there are countless animals and humans crawling under the demons, very humble, flying in the air nine sky rosefinch and Phoenix, beautiful posture, and then, blood flow into a river.


    In the middle of the canvas is a demon man riding a ck horse. The horse is bigger. The man only gives a silhouette without a mask, but he can''t see his face. His ck hair is flying in the wind. The man holds a ck sword and points straight ahead. There is a turquoise horse beside him. His whole body is covered with blue light. It looks very imposing There is power.


    The background is a bleak scene of war, the yellow sand rolling, the wind and cloud color change, solemn and heavy.


    Qin Chu looked at this scene all the time.


    The man who is domineering and fails to measure, the majestic sword, the ck sword, everything is so familiar.


    "Look at the introduction. This should be a war between gods and demons in the chaotic continent. It''s a pity that there is no Protoss, only demons. I''ve looked for it once, and there''s only this long picture." Wushuang said, followed by a text introduction, is indeed the introduction of this war between the demons and the Protoss. The end of this war was that the maind began to split. The demons, Protoss and Dragons all relied on their own strength to seize thend with the best resources, leaving the most humble and densely popted people in this chaotic continent, slowly changing with the history.


    Matchless saw that she had been staring at the painting, and I didn''t know if she heard it. Her look was really strange. Matchless peeped into her thoughts and didn''t find what she was thinking. She couldn''t help frowning. What''s going on?


    Qin Chu said for a long time, "it''s very familiar."


    "Yao is a unique magical beast of the demon n. It is the same as Xiaojin in nature. It is the demon king''s beast."


    Qin Chu nodded, "is there any other information?"


    "All of them!" Wushuang said that the contents of the eighth floor were much more useful than the seventh floor. Qin and Chu read them eagerly, but there were few written records. Most of them were picture records. In addition to the demons, there were also some records of the Protoss. It is said that the demons were from the rebellious gods, so their shapes were very simr, just like the Wushennd and the sword Godnd. In fact, their shapes were not too different.


    However, in terms of temperament, protoss are more noble.


    The characteristics of the demons are introduced very clearly. Qin Chu remembers a word, cruel, greedy, which is almost a special generalization of the demons. She also thinks that this generalization is too false. In fact, human nature is selfish. How can anyone not be greedy and cruel?


    Qin and Chu also found some records that introduced the magic skills of the demons. The demons used dark power, which was different from witchcraft. The evil power was thousands of times stronger than witchcraft. They are good at machetes, have the power to destroy the heaven and earth, and can turn the world around.


    "Matchless, have a look..." Qin Chu called Wushuang over, "there''s a contract here. It''s special."

 Chapter 699

    "Matchless, have a look..." Qin Chu called Wushuang over, "there''s a contract here. It''s special."


    Peerless came to see that both the Protoss and the demons were originally one race. After the split, because of the powerful racial power, they could not practice the magic skills unless they were recognized by the demon king and blessed by the contract stone for three days and three nights.


    So is Protoss!


    "Well, I haven''t heard of it, master. Do you want to say Rong LAN?"


    "Yes, Rong LAN has never been to the demon n, let alone get the blessing of the contract stone, but he still studied the skills of the demon n and achieved good results. Isn''t this in conflict with this contract?" Qin Chu asked.


    Without the blessing of contract stone, no one can study the magic skill.


    Even the demons.


    It also needs the blessing of the contract stone to have the power to study the power of the demon n. Why can Ronn study? ording to the truth, he has no chance to contact the contract stone.


    Qin Chu''s heart beat wildly, "matchless, you go to look for to see if there is no other information."


    "Master, it''s time." She was reminded.


    Qin Chu waved, "it doesn''t matter. You can find it again."


    Unknowingly, she had been in the library for such a long time, and she didn''t notice it at all. But now, nothing is more important than to let him understand the demons.


    She didn''t know why, but she took it to heart.


    Qin Chu continued to look for the paintings she had not finished. Suddenly, she felt the darkness around her. It seemed that there was a gust of wind blowing. Qin Chu shivered, and the lights of the library turned on and off.


    a shadow came down. Qin Chu looked up in a hurry and saw the man with a mask and a machete in his hand His ck hair spread out like a ghost in the night, especially the ghost floating behind him, which was weird and gloomy. Qin Chu was startled. She was holding the book scroll, and she stepped back in a hurry and bumped into the bookshelf. A row of books fell from the bookshelf and hit her head. A jade hairpin was smashed off her head. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Are you afraid of me?" The man''s voice with a touch of anger and grievance, all the lights in front of her were covered, Qin Chu kneaded his head and couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Don''t you allow me to be scared when you appear in front of me in the middle of the night?" She did not get angry, she read a good book, she was very fascinated, a little voice can be startled, what''s more, the man suddenly appeared, let her be unprepared, can not panic?


    "Oh..." It''s cold.


    No sound?


    Qin Chu was stunned, and his eyes drifted to the ghosts behind him. He always had a strange feeling and a little fear in his heart. If he said that he was not afraid at all, it was absolutely deceiving.


    As he approached her slowly, Qin Chu''s heart felt as if she had been pinched. She couldn''t understand what was going on. Suddenly, she saw the ghost behind the man flying wildly, like ck people pping their ws, showing terrible resentment and murderous spirit. Qin Chu''s heart also became scared. What was she afraid of in her life.


    Now, she had to admit that she was afraid of the man, the ghost behind him, which seemed frightening.


    The man seemed to feel her fear, looked back, and said, "go back!"

 Chapter 700

    Now, she had to admit that she was afraid of the man, the ghost behind him, which seemed frightening.


    The man seemed to feel her fear, looked back, and said, "go back!"


    Qin Chu thought, is he talking to those shadows?


    Last time, he also reprimanded the shadows, with murderous and rude spirit. He thought that he was scolding his servants. Maybe he was talking to the shadows like a madman.


    That group of shadows suddenly became very quiet, it seemed that they did not dare to act rashly. They did not do anything. They were quietly hidden in his shadow. Their peace was incredible.


    Qin Chu''s face was pale, and the dim light made her pale and bloodless. The man''s tone was very rough, "what are you afraid of?"


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    This fear, like deep in her bones, made her tremble. When the man stepped closer, Qin Chu hurriedly stepped back several steps. As soon as he retreated, Qin Chu felt that the Yin wind was blowing, and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped several degrees. Suddenly, it turned into a deep winter. Qin Chu regretted his subconscious action, which must have been very hurtful.


    The man''s anger is heavy again, Qin Chu can feel his look at her is full of hatred, anger and cold, and with a trace of indescribable injustice, Qin Chu sighed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man did not speak, Qin Chu said faintly, "Xiaojin and matchless said that I am the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess. However, I have forgotten about the past life. I am Qin Chu now."


    The past and the past have nothing to do with her.


    The man is more silent.


    Standing in front of Qin Chu, he did not move, like a wooden man. Qin Chu suddenly asked, "are you cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cold. " The man said, suddenly floated over, so close, Qin Chu saw his eyes, a pair of dark red eyes, ck hair blowing in the night wind, plus this cold eyes, Qin Chu subconsciously looked at the painting on the table.


    The painting was still confiscated and spread out on the table like this. The vivid demon n, the solemn and stirring background, the tall man, the tall horse, the long ck hair, the dark red eyes, the mysterious machete, this man has all the characteristics of the demon n. However, the demons did not have those ghosts behind him, and Qin Chu couldn''t help hesitating. Who was he?


    Qin Chu more and more curious, heart with a trace of guilt, the man followed her eyes to see the past, a cold smile, "what broken things."


    "This is the material of the demon n. It is the demon n painted by the ancestors of the Terran n." Qin Chu said, slightly pick eyebrows, "is it true that the demon n is not so?"


    The man was cold hum. He didn''t say yes or no. Qin Chu couldn''t help thinking that the demons seen by human ancestors must be superior, mysterious and noble, and have great power at the same time. In the face of such demons, they describe what they look like, whether they are real demons or people''s impressions of demons. No one can say for sure.


    "Are you a demon?"


    "Well!"


    "I think it''s very simr." Qin Chu said, "long hair, red eyes, tall body, machete, are quite in line with."


    The man''s hand a Yang, posture to tear up the painting, Qin Chu hurriedly to grab his hand, "stop, do not tear."


    Just touched a man''s hand

 Chapter 701

    The man''s hand a Yang, posture to tear up the painting, Qin Chu hurriedly to grab his hand, "stop, do not tear."


    As soon as he touched the man''s hand, the man felt as if he had been scalded by something. Like lightning, he let Qin Chu loose. Qin Chu saw a burst of ck smoke on his hand. He was crawling on the ground in pain, as if suffering from some kind of torture, swallowing pain in his throat, like a knife cutting Qin Chu''s heart. Qin Chu crouched down in a hurry and reached out tofort him I didn''t dare to touch him. I was so anxious that I was sweating on my forehead.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. What''s wrong with you For the first time, Qin Chu felt so powerless that he couldn''t do anything to do. He could only watch him curl up in pain.


    She couldn''t forget that the hand she touched was as cold as ice. She didn''t know that he was so miserable. It seemed that the ce where she touched was corroded and smoked.


    What the hell is this?


    The ghosts behind the man seemed to be surging inyers. Qin Chu saw several paper figures in the shadow and rushed at her ferociously. The man who had been crawling on the ground roared, "stop it, you damn things!"


    Qin Chu was scared back by the group of paper people. They wanted to get away from men. More and more paper people began to roar at her. Qin Chu''s eyes were wide and confused. Suddenly, the man disappeared from her face. The group of paper people gave out a sad roar and disappeared with them. Qin Chu''s feet softened and fell on the ground.


    What''s wrong with him?


    The matchless silent stands behind her, in fact, he hase for some time.


    Since the man appeared, matchless also appeared.


    He didn''t talk all the time, just wanted to see what the man wanted to do. If he wanted to hurt Qin Chu, he was not a vegetarian, but he didn''t look like he wanted to hurt Qin Chu.


    "Master Matchless silence appeared, "are you ok?"


    "Why didn''t youe earlier?"


    Matchless did not know how to answer her, so she was silent. Instead, he asked, "Why are you so afraid of him No, afraid of the ghost behind him? "


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said that she was subconsciously afraid. In fact, she had never been afraid of anything in her life. Even in the face of danger, he had never been afraid. Fear always makes people feel weak, and fear makes her feel like a person with no ability. Therefore, she seldom fears anything, but is so afraid of these ghost shadows. To her surprise, what she is afraid of is not This man.


    "No reason?"


    "No reason." Qin Chu said, matchless silence scattered on the ground of the books are put back, Qin Chu face pale sitting, nearly to the morning, matchless just remind her to go back, night did not return, Rong LAN should be furious.


    Qin Chu then remembered, two people hurried back to the pce, as expected to see Rong LAN calm face, look bad, "where did you go?"


    It will be dawn in another hour.


    The woman didn''te back all night. He was very worried. He asked Nangong lvluo not to know where she was. He knew whether there was double protection. Qin Chu would not have anything to do, but he was afraid of it.


    Qin Chu had a headache for a night, and was toozy to revolve with Rong LAN, "I went to the library to read, and forgot the hour for a while."


    Rong LAN looks better

 Chapter 702

    Rong Lan''s face is better. Qin Chu looks very calm. His mood has already been cleared up. Rong LAN says, "the next time youe back sote, at least you should let matchlesse back and tell me, lest I worry."


    Qin Chu was slightly stunned, and her guilt was overwhelming. She felt that she was really selfish. She thought about the man who wanted to hurt Rong LAN all night. However, she never considered how worried Rong LAN would be if she didn''t return overnight. She really put the cart before the horse. The person she cared most about should be Rong LAN, how the man was and what rtionship she had with her.


    The man was even her enemy.


    Is he wants to hurt Rong LAN, she is so worried about what he does?


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do that again." Qin Chu felt that he was really too bad. He didn''t know who he was and forgot who he liked. This evening, shepletely ignored Ronn. If she had been in the past, would she?


    Absolutely not!


    Rong Lan''s gloomy face looks better. Seeing Qin Chu''s guilty face, hisst bit of displeasure in his heart has also dissipated. Recently, he has more troubles. His temper is not particrly good, and his anger is inevitably heavier just now.


    "Go to bed." Rong Lan said softly, "I haven''t slept all night. You must be sleepy."


    "Rong LAN, in fact, I am..." Qin Chu held his hand and wanted to talk to him about the man, but he didn''t know where to open his mouth? It''s hard to say. There was a fire burning in her heart, which was painful and hot.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Chu bit his teeth and said, "nothing. I''m really sleepy. Go to sleep first. If Ie back sote next time, you don''t have to wait for me. There is no match beside me. Don''t worry. I may It''s reading and forgetting the hour. "


    Rong LAN nodded and looked at her figure thoughtfully.


    Did she really forget the hours when she read?


    Qin chusu is not such a person. What books does she go to read and forget the time? Is it really possible? She had something to say, but she didn''t say anything.


    Rong LAN secretly thought, maybe he thought too much.


    Qin Chu slept until the afternoon, but he didn''t allow LAN to have lunch. Ronn didn''t enter the pce today. He didn''t care about the affairs of the imperial court for a long time. Although the emperor wanted him to take charge of the Ministry of household affairs, he had already put it off. He wanted to be an idle prince. He began to practice when he had time. He was not worried about his recent practice. The second wave of news about his son had note back. Ronn didn''t know his father The situation of pro, thenpletely idle down.


    He specially exined that the kitchen made the dishes that Qin Chu liked to eat. She was not too picky. He had to eat light food, but Qin Chu had a heavy taste. The two people had different tastes, but she was not unable to eat light food. So on a table, half Xiangchuan vor, half Shengjing light vor, a fish also points to steamed and spicy, Qin Chu can''t helpughing at the full table of dishes.


    "You''re really good at juggling the kitchen. I used to let them cook three or four dishes at will." As a result, Rong LAN made a table and Qin Chu counted 21 dishes.


    It''s a pain to be idle. I can''t finish eating so much. It''s a waste, local tyrant!


    "What do you want to eat, just ask the kitchen to make it. The chef in the house is from the pce, and the craftsmanship is very good." Rong Lan said, "I used to eat his food when I was a child, and I don''t love what others do."

 Chapter 703

    "What do you want to eat, just ask the kitchen to make it. The chef in the house is from the pce, and the craftsmanship is very good." Rong Lan said, "I used to eat his food when I was a child, and I don''t love what others do."


    "I''m not as picky as you are." Qin Chu sat down. She was so hungry that she didn''t eat anythingst night. She slept another day today. When she got up, she was hungry. The maid first served her soup and asked her to pad her stomach. Let LAN smile, know that Qin Chu is not used to being served on the spot, waving to let them all go down, he sat beside Qin Chu.


    "Don''t you go into the pce today?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong LAN shook his head and whispered, "tomorrow, the Empress Dowager will be better. I don''t need to go to see her every day. She is a little morefortable. Otherwise, if she sees me, she will see other people, but she won''t be clean."


    Qin Chu also slightly understood, Rong LAN asked, "do you want to go to the libraryter"


    " No more. " Qin Chu said, "almost."


    "What did you see so fascinated yesterday?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve always been fascinated by reading and I''ve forgotten the hour." Qin Chu said vaguely, "I found that there are many books in the library, which are more than those in Baidi City, and there are all kinds of books. If you have nothing to do, you can sit there for a day? When I came back, there were people in the library who were more fascinated than I was


    Rong Lan said, "when I was a child, I also liked to read books in the library."


    "Is it? I don''t think you like reading books. You mostly read a skill? "


    Rong LAN nodded, "a lot of martial arts are seen from the library. Novice swordsmen like to go to the library. If you read too many books, you can also have your own experience. Although not all the experiences summarized by predecessors are suitable for us, there is no mistake in looking at them."


    "That''s it Qin Chu a smile, bowed his head to cover up his ideas, the library, she does not want to go again, if the man again how to do? He has never appeared before. Why has he appeared so frequently recently?


    She thought that the mysterious man had malice towards her?


    Now it seems that she was wrong.


    The man had nothing to do with her, but was very tolerant to her.


    Qin Chu felt more miserable in her heart. The more tolerant she was, the more she felt It''s hard.


    When those ghosts wanted to attack her, he had been telling them roughly not to act rashly. Maybe in his eyes, she was Qianqiu princess. Next time if he came to see her again, she must make it clear to him that she was Qin Chu, not Qianqiu princess.


    She has long forgotten the memory of the past life. If she had done something to hurt him, if she had failed him, she was very sorry. In this life, she was Qin Chu. She was willing to pay back, but she was not willing to be the princess of Qianqiu.


    She tidied up her mood, see Rong LAN thoughtfully look at her, Qin Chu tiny one Zheng, "how?"


    "What are you thinking?" he said


    Qin Chu is aware that he has some displeasure. Rong LAN is very smart and sensitive. If she deceives him, the consequences will be unimaginable. She has something to hide from him. If he confesses to the mysterious man again, he is afraid that he will be wrong.


    He''s not a good tempered man.


    "I was thinking about the books I readst night. I went to some books about the demons." Qin Chu said, Rong Lan was stunned, "what do you look for the information of the demon n to do?"

 Chapter 704

    "I was thinking about the books I readst night. I went to some books about the demons." Qin Chu said, Rong Lan was stunned, "what do you look for the information of the demon n to do?"


    "You have studied the skills of the demon n. You have not been worried about whether it will affect you. Anyway, I will go to find out if I can find other materials." Qin Chu really and falsely said, at the same time very hate himself, why to say lies, she herself also do not understand, in fact, really tell Rong Lan also nothing?


    "For me?" Rong Lan''s expression is loose, hidden joy, Qin Chu knew that she had done the right thing. Rong Lan was really an animal to shun Mao. So he was much better.


    If he doesn''t go along with his hair, he will lose his temper.


    "Yes, so I was looking at the information of the demon n, and I forgot the time, but unfortunately, I didn''t find any information." Qin Chu said, although she did not finish reading those materials.


    "Let Lan light a smile," you can find in the library what information ah, the demon n those data, I''m finished, if there is anything, I know myself, why do you look for it again. "


    "Have you seen it?"


    Rong Lan said, "when I was a child, I was bored. I especially liked biographies and other idle books. After each practice, I liked to go to the seventh floor to find some books to read, and then I finished reading them."


    Learn to bully, kiss!!


    Typical Xueba!


    Well, she can''t bepared.


    "Do you learn thenguage of the demons from the library?"


    Rong LAN shook his head and whispered, "this is my strangest ce. I have never seen thenguage of the demons in the library. In my memory, I have never learned thenguage of the demons. I don''t know why I can understand it. Maybe it was when I learned it. I forget it. I forgot a memory about you. Maybe I forgot it Other memories may not be


    Qin Chu thought to himself, this can''t be exined.


    Bai Qingcheng just used witchcraft to make him forget her. Other memories have always been kept. Since Rong Lan said that he had never learned thenguage of the demons, why could he understand it?


    Born?


    Goo ~ ~ (system) B!!!!


    She was born a dragon, so she could understand thenguage of the dragon people.


    But Rong LAN is not a demon, he is a Terran, OK?


    It''s so strange!!!


    "Have you never doubted?"


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I wonder why I can understand thenguage of the demons." Qin Chu said, "no doubt at all? That''s not likely. If I do, I must be very skeptical


    "It''s a good thing to be able to understand what I''m doing. Why do I think so much for nothing? I''m toozy to think about it." Rong Lan said, obviously not interested in this topic, "I think you don''t go to the library. The information of the demon n is not good-looking, and the true or false is not known. After all, for the Terran, the demon n is a legendary figure. Many deeds recorded by the Terran may not be true. Exaggeration is also possible, and random fabrication is also possible. It is regarded as idle books. If you pass the time, you can return it Yes, if it''s special, it''s not necessary. "


    Qin Chu nodded, she also learned to be obedient, did not n to go to see again, she is not afraid to see these data waste time, is afraid to meet the man again, that mysterious, but let her feel suffocated.

 Chapter 705

    Wait


    "Rong LAN, since you have read all the information of the demons, do you know the shadow of the demons, isn''t it strange?"


    "Shadow? What''s so strange? "


    "There will be a lot of ghosts, like paper people, as if they are not under his control." Qin Chu said, in fact, she can not exin clearly, can only so intuitive exnation.


    "Demons and Terrans are no different. I haven''t seen this kind of thing you said. Where do you see it? A library? "


    "Oh, no, there are also some records in the library of the dragon people. I think there is a terrible power in the shadow of the demons." Qin Chu said, secretly distressed, lying is really not a good behavior.


    "Then you should have a look at the library of the dragon people. There is no such information in the library of Shengjing."


    Qin Chu secretly felt sorry.


    Fortunately, Rong LAN did not suspect.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you out for a walk. I haven''t yed with you in Shengjing yet."


    "Good." As soon as Qin Chu''s eyes brightened, he immediately threw the mysterious man out of the sky. She and Rong LAN rarely had two people. Ronn was always very busy when she was in Shengjing, and didn''t have much time to apany her. She came and went in a hurry in Shengjing, so she had little time to apany Ronn. Tomorrow he would go to the pce to apany the Empress Dowager.


    Her frank eyes, please Rong LAN, he said with a smile, "eat quickly."


    Qin Chu was full in a short time. She wanted to save more time to apany Rong LAN. Oh, no, let Rong LAN apany her. After they cleaned up, they went out. Qin Chu specially exined that they were matchless and did not make trouble.


    Matchless lips, I''m just a magic weapon, master, don''t think too much, OK?


    Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo once toured Shengjing. They were familiar with Shengjing. However, Ronn and Nangong luluo were two concepts.


    There are a lot of ces for Shengjing to visit. It''s almost evening. They had dinner again. Qin Chu dragged Rong LAN to the Lantern Festival. Today, the Lantern Festival was very lively. Qin Chu watched the peopleing and going on the street. Both men and women were dressed appropriately and beautifully.


    There are all kinds ofnterns on the street. Some swordsmen with fire properties perform in the air. In the night, all kinds of dragons and lions are flying. The ground is full of gorgeous young people. All kinds ofnterns float in the air. The scenery is very beautiful. She has a romantic feeling for thenterns. She has a better feeling for Shengjing. Finally, there is a ce to be happy.


    She is not so romantic, but she especially likes romantic environment. She seldom sees such beautiful scenery in modern times, and it is difficult to feel such a intoxicating atmosphere.


    Rong LAN and she are in love with each other, but they always keep etiquette. Qin Chu always thinks that he is too outgoing. For example, now, she is walking around with his arm, and other lovers are holding hands, but most of them are men''s initiative, and girls are still very reserved. She thinks she should be more reserved, but seeing Rong Lan''s mood seems to be good, she gives up the idea ¡£


    "Rong LAN, shall we also buynterns to visit?" Qin Chu asked with a smile.


    "That''s childish." Rong LAN frowned, but she did not refuse when she dragged her to antern shop. Somenterns are shaped, some are temporary, and the picture is ayer of drawing paper.


    Qin Chu looked very interesting.

 Chapter 706

    Qin Chu looked very interesting. He bought two pure whitenterns and asked Rong LAN what he wanted to write or draw. Rong Lan was not interested in this activity at all. He looked at a couple of men and women beside him who were interested in discussing what to draw. Then he saw Qin Chu''s face full of happy faces in the light. His heart softened, "what do you want to draw?"


    Qin Chu thought about it and said with a smile, "I draw matchless and Xiaojin."


    Xiaoluoli and xiaozhengtai are the most lovely.


    Rong Lan''s face is not happy, she didn''t expect to draw him? It''s good to draw some flowers and nts. Is it hard for him topete with Xiaojin for the best in the future? what the fuck!! It seems that he has been running on the road ofpeting with Xiaojin, never looking back.


    Hum!! When will Qin Chu realize that he is the one who has been with her for a lifetime, even if it is her divine beast and weapon Wait a minute, Rong LAN really began to have a sense of crisis.


    As a matter of fact, most swordsmen trust their own magic soldiers and beasts, and their feelings are the most profound. The feelings of their partners can not bepared with those of the divine weapons and beasts. Rong LAN thinks with dissatisfaction that if you ask who the most trusted person of Qin and Chu is, he must be ranked after Wushuang and Xiaojin. Now there is a father of the dragon n. He estimates that the third ce is not worthy. Why Qin and Chu There are so many damned dragon people around you?????


    When he saw Qin Chu painting with great interest, he was reluctant to interrupt her interest. He went to the other side of thentern, thought about it, and picked up a brush to paint. What Qin Chu painted was a sketch. Xiaoluoli and xiaozhengtai were lifelike. The color of the sketch was not good, and the painting was not good at all. When she looked at the people she had painted, she felt great. She had not sketched for a long time.


    However, she felt that the two sketches were too monotonous. She couldn''t help but spend a dragon beside her and add a little bit more background. Just as she wanted to let Rong LAN join in, she saw that he was also fascinated. What they drew was antern. Qin Chu went around, and Ronn painted a painting of beautiful women. Qin Chu was familiar with his hairstyle, but didn''t think of it for a moment. Ronn drew quickly It''s over.


    "Who is this?" Qin Chu asked.


    Rong LAN a Zheng, looked at her one eye, from her eyes saw the stunned oneself, reflected the stars all over the sky, "can''t you see it?"


    Qin Chufu to the heart, "I?"


    She widened her eyes and looked very pleasantly surprised?


    Rong Lan thought, can be said to be a surprise, although he felt that the expression he read from her face was absolutely frightening and disgusting. Did he draw so badly? Although his painting is unparalleled in the world, it is absolutely not bad.


    Qin Chu looks at her hair and clothes like her. She really can''t appreciate the olddy''s picture, which is like noodles, with huge eyes, thin neck, an S-shape and a superrge buttocks. What kind of weird aesthetic is it? Why is the painting ofdies in this era the appearance of noodles? It is clear that the images of women drawn by the dragon people are so realistic and beautiful.


    How beautiful the portrait of Qianqiu princess is.


    "Not pretty?" Rong LAN asked quite sad, "I think the painting is good, very beautiful."


    "Beautiful, well, beautiful." Facial features are not clear, beautiful what ah, she patted Rong Lan''s shoulder, "I''ll teach you to draw when you have time."


    Rong LAN Nu, "you can paint if you have the ability!"


    Qin Chu turned thentern and said, "of course I have skills. Look, what I drew is Xiaojin and matchless. Where do you draw like me?"


    *


    Cheng Cheng has a cold and is very ufortable. He can''t bear it for two days. Today, he has to go to the hospital to have some drops. He has to go to the hospital to have a drip. He has to cry when he is seriously ill!!

 Chapter 707

    Qin Chu turned thentern around. "I have the ability of course. You see, I draw a look at it is small gold and no double. Where are you drawing like me?"


    "What kind of ghost picture are you, there is no color at all." Rong Lan said, not at all, she painted so lifelike, he also found that their painting methods of characters are not the same.


    Qin Chu took the brush and said, "I let you take it!"


    She began to paint color paintings, especially to see today''s clothes he wore, Rong LAN Shizi changed a lot of style, began to like a ck dress, today rare gold jade belt, face like crown jade, Qin Chu very satisfied.


    In the early half an hour, the painting was finished, and the portrait of Rong Lan was vividly reflected beside the picture of the official woman. Qin Chu said proudly, "this is painting, is this painting understood?"


    "You see what I drew you and me you drew, and the difference is too big." Qin Chu said, who is this slim woman? The more noodles are, it is too


    "Rong LAN is ck with a face." where do you learn painting methods, we painting the beautiful women in Shengjing are not like this. "


    "Dragon people!" Qin Chu said, taking out a picture from her space and proudly unfolding it in front of him, "you see, this is mine Aunt, is it good? "


    Rong LAN squints his eyes slightly, and can not return to God for half a day. Like a fool, Qin Chu was stillcent. He was so upset that he could not help waving in front of him. Rong LAN didn''t respond at all. Qin Chu received the painting. Rong Lan was hit by something huge, and looked at her in a daze, like a confused children.


    "Rong LAN?" Qin Chu cried uneasily, and Rong LAN came back to God, "who is she?"


    "Princess Qianqiu." Qin Chu said, a cold hum, "the first impression of a man to see a woman is really to see her appearance. You can''t see a silly eye, but you haven''t seen such a beautiful woman."


    Rong LAN did not speak, low head did not know what to think, Qin Chu heart more unhappy, flowermp also did not want, turn around to go, knew not to take out the portrait of Qianqiu princess.


    Although it is the former world itself, it is the past after all.


    She has no face of thest life, but she is also a beautiful girl now. Rong LAN is fascinated by the picture. She is in front of him. How can she feel so embarrassed


    Rong LAN paid for the money, followed up with thentern, and pulled her hand. "You are very angry, chuckly?"


    "Nonsense!" No eyes?


    "What a good anger, I am just..."


    "Nothing to be angry about? I want to see a man who can''te back to God for half a day. You don''t peel people alive. " Qin Chu shook his hand. "You are too much."


    She felt a little nervous.


    Rong LAN is just looking at a woman in a portrait and seeing her obsession.


    She should not be so true, but can not persuade herself. How can she admit that she is jealous in her heart? Envy thousand autumn princess, just a picture let Rong LAN fan heart.


    Rong LAN saw her for the first time, and she was not surprised.


    "How can this bepared?" Rong Lan said, also know that he was a little bit too much, hurriedly said, "I admit wrong OK? I just I left God for a while, as if I had seen her somewhere, but I didn''t remember it. "


    "People have died for a thousand years. Where have you seen them? How could such a beautiful woman forget once? " Qin Chu was very upset and felt good mean.

 Chapter 708

    "They have been dead for a thousand years. Where have you seen them? How can such a beautiful woman forget it when she has seen it once? " Qin Chu was very upset and felt good about himself mean.


    "Delicate!" Rong LAN stopped her in a hurry, sank his face, and saw Qin Chu''s face. Rong LAN suddenlyughed, and could not help pinching her face, "you are really I''m really wrong. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful. No one canpare with you. Don''t be angry, OK


    "What you say is not what you mean." Qin Chu''s voice is a little bit delicate.


    "Sincerely!" Rong Lan said very sure and sure, "this is absolutely my sincere words. Don''t get angry. I promise I''ll look at youter. If you can see other women''s obsession, you can do anything to me."


    "Rare!" Qin Chu said haughtily, with a smile.


    She thought that a woman in love would really be a little affectable. In the past, how could she do this? She would even be very understanding. Now, she just can''t look at others'' fascination, especially her own past life. It''s very ufortable.


    Rong Lan''s conduct she knows, therefore, she did not get angry for long, two people happily put thentern to the.


    However, he had been holding things in his mind. He really felt a little familiar, but he had never seen it before. Just like Qin Chu said, how can you forget such a woman once you have seen it.


    Maybe he thinks too much.


    However, what is the feeling of heartache and anger at seeing her?


    Forget it, I don''t want to. If I show a little more emotion, Qin Chu will be unhappy again.


    "I didn''t know that the Lantern Festival was popr in Shengjing."


    Rong Lan said, "it''s not popr. It''s once a year. Shengjing is prosperous, people''s life is rich, and there are more patterns. There are a few flowernterns. There are many such activities a year, and antern is nothing."


    "That''s true." Qin Chu said with a smile that they were intimate and warm. They watched thenterns hand in hand, and didn''t go back until veryte. When Ronn returned to the room alone, he thought, when will the marriage be given down? His future wife will live in his house, and it is a very depressing thing that he can''t hold his wife to sleep at night.


    He asked the Empress Dowager. He did ask the emperor to give him a marriage. He said that when he was 20 years old, it was time for him to have a wedding.


    I don''t know what Qin Chu thought. Would he think it was too early to get married?


    It''s too early to get married at the age of 20, but he can''t wait to get married. He wants Qin Chu to be his bride. This wish has never changed.


    The next day, after Rong LAN entered the pce, Qin Chu did nothing to find Nangong lvluo.


    She was in the trial, and situ Han was closed. Situ Zhuo was the eldest in the family, and he liked Nangong lvluo, so she was just asfortable in yaowangzhuang as she was in her own home.


    Nangong lvluo is not a person who is not afraid of life, so the people who summon Yaowang vi are veryfortable. Qin Chu looks at her and wants tough. She dares to say that she doesn''t like situ Zhuo. She is really a silly girl.


    Of course, the concept of Nangong lvluo is very vague. Qin Chu didn''t tell the truth. When he came back from yaowangzhuang, Qin Chu wanted to go back to the pce, but he turned to the library.

 Chapter 709

    Of course, the concept of Nangong lvluo is very vague. Qin Chu didn''t tell the truth. When he came back from yaowangzhuang, Qin Chu wanted to go back to the pce, but he turned to the library.


    She''s here again.


    Directly on the seventh floor, and in the old position, nest on the sofa to read books about the demons, and exined matchless, if she forgot, she would go back to tell Rong LAN.


    Who knows, she did not even see into, has been absent-minded, watching the day is dark, she is not hungry, so she took a book to look at, matchless asked, "master, go home?"


    Home? When the pce became a home, she didn''t know, but she said it so smoothly. It can be seen that in her heart, the pce is also home. Qin Chu didn''t speak, and her efficiency was too low for an afternoon.


    Matchless, "master, why are you waiting for him?"


    Who is he talking about? Qin Chu knows why she wants to wait for the man. She can''t say clearly. Matchless says, "master, it''s your previous life. Don''t mix it up too much. You''ve said it yourself. You''ve already been Qin Chu."


    "I know." Qin Chu said, "I know that I am Qin Chu. I don''t think I''m a Qianqiu princess. I don''t know if I''m a Qianqiu princess, so I won''t be so sentimental. You can rest assured."


    It was the first time that Qin Chu lost his temper with Wushuang. Wushuang didn''t know which sentence had hit Qin Chu''s G-spot, so he thought it was inexplicable. He reminded Qin Chu that he just didn''t want Qin Chu to confuse all these things.


    After all, she has no memory of Qianqiu princess. Now someone has found Qianqiu princess, and she also has a heart, which makes people very anxious.


    Qin Chu said, "I want to know what happened to him and whether he was very painful. He suddenly disappeared. No matter what, it was my fault. It was all my fault that he was injured. I was upset."


    Matchless secretly thought, lie, which person because you are injured, you have been uneasy ah, is clearly worried about that man, and die not to admit.


    "Forget it. Go home." Qin Chu said, put down the book, she also felt that she thought too much, the man is expected to deal with their own things, it is not the first time for him.


    Just out of the library, Rong LAN came to meet her, appeared at the door, touched a positive, Qin Chu a smile, "how did youe?"


    "I don''t see youing back sote." Rong Lan said, he guessed that Qin Chu was here. He didn''t expect that she was going to go home. When Qin Chuughed, the sweetness in his eyes could not be hidden. Sure enough, this is the man she should love.


    She used to hold the hand of Rong LAN naturally, "let''s go."


    Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind behind him, as if something was surging. Subconsciously, Qin Chu turned around and saw a ck shadow standing on the balcony on the seventh floor. Behind him was a pile of paper pieces of people floating. Qin Chu''s heart was suffocated and he could hardly breathe.


    Here he is!


    Rong LAN turned around and looked at the past along her eyes, but she couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t help asking Qin Chu, "what are you looking at?"


    Qin Chu also noticed that there was nothing on the balcony. It seemed that just that scene was just her illusion. Qin Chu said, "it''s OK. I just remembered that I didn''t finish reading that book."


    "Come back tomorrow. It''s veryte today."


    Qin Chu nodded and didn''t let Rong LAN see anything wrong.

 Chapter 710

    Qin Chu nodded and didn''t let Rong LAN see anything wrong. If there was a gust of Yin wind passing by her back, she seemed to be able to see the angry and aggrieved eyes of men, which made her feel very ufortable.


    Who are you?


    Qin Chu couldn''t sleep all night, and had a nightmare. She dreamed that the group of paper people were waving their ws to devour her. They seemed to devour her soul. She was afraid and at a loss. Suddenly, a man stood in front of her. The group of paper people rushed up and devoured the man. Qin Chu screamed and woke up from the nightmare.


    The back was wet, all in cold sweat.


    Matchless rushed out, xiaoluoli jumped into bed. Her pink and tender hands gently patted Qin Chu''s back. Her in expressionless face was full of worry. After a yard, Ronn also went to sleep. She didn''t hear Qin Chu''s scream. Matchless had been paying attention to Qin Chu''s movements at night. Last night, she didn''t sleep very well, but not so exaggerated as tonight.


    "What''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Nightmare."


    "You never have nightmares." Matchless said, "can you tell me what the nightmare is?"


    "I dreamt that the paper people were going to eat me No, I want to eat Qianqiu princess, and then he blocks in front of me. The group of paper people eat him, one mouthful at a time. He looks very painful and struggling Qin Chu said, he heard his voice with a touch of trembling, very scared, matchless thought, it is really about the man''s dream.


    The master had something about the man. It was not a good thing that he was too attentive. He had to quit, but he didn''t know how to persuade Qin Chu to stop caring about him.


    No matter in his previous life or promotion, his master was a very, very indifferent person, and people of blood and kinship seldom paid attention to him. What''s more, if someone else is interested, it shows that she values this person very much, which is not a good thing.


    But what to do?


    He was also upset.


    "It was just a dream."


    "It''s so lifelike, unparalleled, it''s so lifelike. I think it''s because of me that he''s not human, ghost or ghost now?" Qin Chu said painfully that she had no way to tell her heartache and pain, but she knew that matchless could feel her feelings.


    Matchless said, "even if again lifelike, it''s just a dream, you don''t need to care."


    "How can I not care?" Qin Chushen said in a deep voice, "if there is a person who has be a ghost or a human being for a thousand years, how can I not care? Am I still a human being


    "Matchless speechless," just a dream, not real, I am the master''s magic weapon, has been around you, never met him. "


    "But a thousand years ago, you couldn''t connect with my consciousness."


    "That doesn''t mean your dream is real." Matchless said, "even if it is true, what do you want to do? Do you want topensate him? How topensate, give him affection, can you afford it? The person you like now is Rong LAN. The man is just the lover of the previous life. Oh, I don''t know if it is a lover. What can you do? "


    "I don''t know what I can do, but I can''t do nothing." Qin Chu asked painfully, which is really too embarrassing for her.


    Matchless silence, "you think more about Rong LAN."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 711

    Matchless silence, "you think more about Rong LAN."


    She no longer said anything and did not leave. She sat beside Rong LAN. No matter what decision Qin Chu made, she supported Qin Chu. However, she did not want Qin Chu to make a decision that he regretted.


    Qin Chu''s excited heart really calmed down, yes, think about Rong LAN.


    What can she do?


    Even if she has been negative, she also wants to think about Rong LAN.


    Qin Chu covered her head in pain. She was almost crazy. She wanted to see him once. She had to see him once. Qin Chu went out of the pce and went straight to the seventh floor of the library. However, there was no one on the seventh floor of the library. However, Qin Chu felt that her heart became calm. That kind of flustered, tense mood actually dissipated some, the person also became stable.


    Wushuang stood in front of her and could hardly understand Qin Chu''s thoughts.


    What happened to Qin Chu?


    Why care so much about a strange man? She couldn''t think of it. In a reasonable way, isn''t she as far away from him as possible?


    What is the mentality of Qin and Chu?


    It''s really hard to figure it out.


    Qin Chu himself did not know his mentality, not to mention unparalleled, she sat stunned until dawn did not see people, what is his name? She had to know his name at least.


    At dawn, Qin Chu went back in a state of desperation. Fortunately, he did not meet Rong LAN.


    Situ Xing rushed to find her, and she tried to produce a kind of white jade dew pill. The effect of returning sword Qi is five times that of the best pills on the market. Maybe all of them are pills. However, the effect is quite different. For ordinary swordsmen, it is possible that only ordinary pills are needed for returning sword Qi, but if it is a sword worshipper, the pills needed are different.


    Their sword Qi is very solid and thick. There is no time for the pills on the market to recover their consumption, especially in the fierce battle. Therefore, the swordsmen who have cultivated above jianzun start to take pills to recover their sword Qi when they have consumed half of their sword Qi.


    "Have you been working on this pill?" Qin Chu asked with a smile, looking at the small pills and the pills they have been taking, there is no difference between them. Is there really such a good effect?


    "I''ve spent a lot of effort. Situ Zhung said that I had done a good job this time. Although he wasted a lot of good medicinal materials, he sold them on the market, and the effect was really wonderful. One of them returned to its original cost." Nangong lvluo was very excited. When she thought of the efforts she had spent on this pill recently and the price of this pill, she felt that everything was worth it.


    "Yes, you did." Qin Chu smile, "give me a bottle."


    "No more material." Nangong lvluo scratched his head and said, "I lost a lot of materials in yaowangzhuang. Before I seeded, I spent a lot of materials. You don''t know how I don''t have all the materials I need. "


    "Isn''t there a lot of material in yaowangzhuang?"


    Nangong green Luo rolled a white eye, "no matter how much material I spend, OK? Let''s go to the forest of Warcraft to dig materials. I''vee up with a prescription recently, which can also restore your perception


    "Nonsense, perception can''t be restored."


    "Nonsense, how can you know it''s impossible if you don''t try it." Nangong lvluo is full of hope for everything.


    She said, "anyway, Rong LAN has nothing to do. Recently, the Empress Dowager''s body itches, and he has no time to pay attention to you. We''ll go to the forest of Warcraft, and you have nothing to do in Shengjing."

 Chapter 712

    "Nonsense, how can you know it''s impossible if you don''t try it." Nangong lvluo is full of hope for everything.


    She said, "anyway, Rong LAN has nothing to do. Recently, the Empress Dowager''s body itches, and he has no time to pay attention to you. We''ll go to the forest of Warcraft, and you have nothing to do in Shengjing."


    "Who said, I have a lot of things to do." Qin Chu smile, suddenly some anxious, that mysterious man has not appeared, he looked at her and Rong LAN left together, how is his mood? Isn''t it bad?


    "I don''t care. You also know that I will die when I go to the forest of Warcraft alone to dig materials. You said you would protect me. If I had an ident, would you be worthy of my mother?"


    "The state of Chu


    She really regretted that one month or one year, she identally said a sentimental remark to Nangong lvluo, which turned out to be her best weapon. It was so annoying.


    "You ask situ to apany you."


    "You don''t have to. Are you kidding? He''s not as good as I am in sword cultivation. Is it enough for a 19 th level Warcraft to bite him?" Nangong lvluo curls her mouth.


    Matchless: Master, promise her that you can walk by the way to rx your mind. It''s much better than staying here and daydreaming.


    Qin Chu thought, matchless and reasonable. She couldn''t do anything when she stayed in Shengjing. She had been thinking about the mysterious man''s affairs. All her thoughts were on him. Her life was very painful. She felt very sad every minute and every second.


    "Well, I know. I have to talk to Rong LAN first." Qin Chu left Nangong lvluo pills for her. When Rong LAN came back, she gave Rong LAN the first time.


    "Is it so good?"


    "Nangong lvluo is very reliable in refining medicine. You can keep it, and only one of them will be sold out. She will exchange it topensate situ Zhuo. She has ruined the medicine storehouse of yaowangzhuang. This time, I will go with her to the forest of Warcraft to dig some herbs. If this kind of pills are produced inrge quantities, you can keep one or two bottles around you, which will have a good effect."


    Rong LAN of course knew that this kind of pill was magic for him, so he did not object to Qin Chu''s going to the forest of Warcraft.


    "Be careful."


    He has to enter the pce these days, and has no chance to apany Qin Chu. He used to go to the forest of Warcraft. He always felt that it was too dangerous. Now she is not afraid of any danger.


    Matchless can handle everything, is the Warcraft forest all Warcraft besiege Qin Chu, she also won''t have any ident.


    After saying goodbye to Ronn and situ, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo went to the forest of Warcraft. Ronn gave them Fuyun, the mostfortable mount. Although they were not as fast as they could, they could lie down and have a rest, drink tea and enjoy the scenery in the clouds. Qin Chu had a heavy mind all the way, but Nangong lvluo was very excited, and took a map to circle the materials she needed The current area.


    The forest of Warcraft is sorge, and the distribution of materials is uneven. Most of the materials are in Xuanyuan empire. Qin Chu doesn''t care about all this. She needs materials from Warcraft forest, but she is toozy to look for better materials in the Dragonnd.


    "Well, I''ve said so much, why don''t you react at all?" Nangong lvluo stabbed Qin Chu. She was like a dead fish. She didn''t respond to it. She was dead all the way.


    "What did you say?"


    "The distribution of medicinal materials."

 Chapter 713

    "I''m not interested. You can go wherever you want. I''ll be your bodyguard. What do you know?" Qin Chu said, tilt his head to see her, "no wonder situ dislikes you noisy, you are really noisy."


    "Go away, you didn''t hear what I said. What was the noise? You took the wrong medicine today. Why didn''t you talk all the time? Did you quarrel with Rong LAN? Is it because I asked you toe to Warcraft forest? Not so stingy. "


    "I think too much." Qin Chu smile, "I am thinking of other things."


    "Forget it, ignore you. It''s weird." Nangong lvluo was very excited when she circled out the area she was going to. Qin Chu took her to collect some herbs. It was really good to have an expert to protect her.


    She cleaned her own space.


    "Qin Chu, when will my flute be ready?"


    "Oh I forgot. "


    "How can you forget it?"


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    These days are worried about mysterious man''s affairs, what can''t be done well, let alone try, she dare? The trial needs to be concentrated. Her mind is loose, and it is not a good time to try.


    She didn''t even sleep at ease, and her trial was inferior.


    "Well, I remember it in my heart anyway, so don''t worry about it. You won''t forget your flute. I''m not in good condition. I can''t produce any good things in trial. I''m wasting materials in vain."


    Why don''t you bother with the trial? The mysterious man


    "Auntie, you''ve been smart for a while." Qin Chu said in a bad voice.


    Nangong lvluo snorted coldly, "what''s bothering me? I''ll kill him the next time I meet him. Without a second word, he and Bai Qingcheng are obviously together. They''re definitely not a good thing."


    "How do you know they are in a group?"


    "He''s not a good thing to look at." Nangong lvluo said, "matchless has not said it? He said that if he didn''t know baiqingcheng, he would not. He was still wearing a mask and pretending to be mysterious. Hum! "


    Qin Chu did not know what to say, can only exin one sentence, "next time you meet him, how far you run, auntie, don''t mess with him."


    Although Nangong lvluo said so much, she didn''t dare to provoke the mysterious man. It took a minute for him to take Bai Qingcheng away. With a knife in the air, Qin Chu and Rong LAN disappeared for a year. If they were not lucky enough toe back by ident, who knows when they wille back. So, Qin Chu doesn''t need to say that if she meets a mysterious man, she will run away.


    "Did hee to you again?"


    Qin Chu shook his head, "No


    This matter, she does not want to mention it again, Nangong luluo also believes in Qin Chu.


    "If hees to you again, you should stay away from him. What should he do if he takes you away again? He did you a yearst time Nangong lvluo is always afraid of the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chu frown, "in fact, it is not harmful to us."


    "It doesn''t hurt you to be missing for a year. If you can''t find your way back, you''ll live in a ce where birds don''t poop. What''s the point?" Nangong lvluo doesn''t understand the idea clearly. It doesn''t hurt them. Which is it.


    Qin Chu said, "seriously, if you want to ask Rong LAN whether he hurt him, he doesn''t necessarily say that the man did him harm. He went to the mirrornd..."

 Chapter 714

    "Seriously, you need to ask if Rong LAN hurt him. He didn''t have to say that man had hurt him. He went to the mirror continent and his cultivation has increased greatly. I am also. Both of us are growing up at the fastest speed. Although cultivation has grown too fast and dangerous, I am not very upset. But there are no side effects so far, so I don''t think he has hurt him We, yes, I didn''t expect it at that time. Maybe, he was not hostile to Rong LAN at all, maybe he was helping Rong LAN. "


    Such a thought, it seems to be able to exin the sense of a bit of open-minded.


    If they think about things on mirrornd, if they think from another angle, it is a good thing. She doesn''t think that a year in mirrornd is a rough part of her life experience with Rong LAN. It is fortunate. If asked about Rong LAN, he must have said this. She can not help but raise a hope. Does the man want to harm them? He just wants to hurt them What about helping them?


    "Qin Chu, you are all victims of delusion, if you can''t find the way home? You can''te back all your life. You can only say you are lucky. You also said that the group of gods and beasts slowly extinct on the mirrornd. Even if your luck is a little bit worse, you don''t know how many times you have died in the mirrornd. You think the people who sent you to the past want to help you? If this is called Gang, it must be that I think I have a long life. "


    Qin Chu thought, it seems that there is a reason.


    "You are really strange," asked the Nangong green Luo. "Why should you beat the man and the good man on the side? You want to wash the white for him. Qin Chu, I have a question. He must have asked youter. Did you still say anything else? Don''t believe him. You want to think about Bai pour city. She used magic to Rong LAN. She married Ronn a little bit. You can''t do it Be so forgetful. "


    "I will not forget." Qin Chu said, she thinks this is a different matter, and she doesn''t know how to say it to Nangong lvluo. She really can''t think about it. "Forget it, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, it''s a ratherplicated thing, I feel very depressed myself, don''t say it''s you."


    Nangong green Luo waved his hand smartly. "Then don''t think about it. Actually, I think things are the simplest. I usually only care about what I want, what I don''t want, what others say, what I do, what I do, and don''t affect my practice and my thoughts."


    Qin Chu didn''t speak for a while. The words of Nangong green Luo seemed to be like a crowning. Suddenly, she was a little confused. She didn''t know what she wanted for the man, and she didn''t know anything.


    However, to Rong LAN, what she wants, she does not want anything, she is clear, she wants LAN peace, happiness, do not let LAN disappointed, sad, this mood has always been.


    So she was much easier to think about.


    She has been so preupied with the mysterious man that she forgot her original purpose, which is not a good sign.


    The two people went to the forest of Warcraft. This time, they went to the deepest part of the forest. Nangong green rose has drawn an area. First, they searched for medicinal materials in the eastern forest. The more precious the pills, the harder the medicines were to be found and more materials needed.


    Without Qin Chu and Wushuang escort, Nangong green Luo can not enter such a deep ce in the Warcraft forest even with the sword statue with the ethereal peak.


    ¡£

 Chapter 715

    Without the escort of Qin Chu and Wushuang, Nangong lvluo would not be able to enter the depth of the forest of Warcraft even with the sword Zun of the ethereal peak.


    Just as soon as it fell, a group of eight level Warcraft came up and flew up, emitting a cold and sharp light. The two soldiers whirled past, as if they had broken the group of Warcraft, and all the magic crystal Qin Chu had collected.


    Nangong lvluo went to look for medicinal materials. Qin Chu said, "I think of the first time I came to the forest of Warcraft. At that time, Rong LAN and I were not very good at cultivation. However, Rong Lan said that it was impossible for us to find mu Linghuo. However, we could have a try. We met situ and Qin Xue and they formed a team toe to the forest of Warcraft for nearly two years At that time, it was so simple. I just wanted to find the wood spirit fire. I never thought how dangerous the forest of Warcraft was. Let LAN apany me here to look for wood spirit fire. What price should I pay? "


    At the beginning, they worked so hard to deal with an eight level Warcraft. How to get into the deep forest was just looking for death. Fortunately, Xiaojin came. It was also a coincidence that Xiaojin came out that day and ran into her.


    Everything is a feeling of destiny.


    Qianqiu princess is really helpless. She met Xiaojin the first time she came and got matchless.


    "Have you found it?"


    "I found it." Qin Chu said with a smile, "you may not have heard of me in the misty peak. I was a rare genius when I was a child. Later, there was a blood Demon Stone in my body to seal the meridians, so I couldn''t cultivate the sword Qi. So it became waste material. If you want to dissolve this blood Demon Stone, you need wood spirit fire, no flowers and fruits and so on


    "Ronn has figs, so we''re looking for mu Linghuo."


    "Isn''t that the medicine of resurrection medicine?"


    Qin Chu nodded and thought of Rong Lan''s mood. Maybe at the beginning he was for her to be an experimenter. He might have made some reviving medicine, but no matter what, fig is one of the most precious materials in the Terran continent. Oh, no, in all the continents, it is quite precious material. He gave it to himself without blinking an eye, which was like Fig Just as precious.


    She killed a number of eight level Warcraft, and Nangong lvluo dug a few materials. After getting the materials, she had to arrange them carefully. Some materials were not easy to store and were quite troublesome.


    These materials are not very dense, scattered, two people in the forest on foot to find, along the way encountered a lot of poisonous snakes, scorpions, some small Warcraft, Qin Chu all let them go.


    Maybe her pressure as a dragon is too strong, or maybe she just killed a group of Warcraft, which has a better deterrent effect. Therefore, several eighth level Warcraft met them and did not attack them.


    Level 8 Warcraft is already quite aura Warcraft. Naturally, they also know which tree is bigger and whose power is stronger. If there is no need, they don''t need to conflict with Qin Chu.


    Although Nangong lvluo also wanted to get the magic crystal, he didn''t ask for it. Qin Chu wanted to find all the herbs quickly, and then he had a good sleep. After walking around for a long time, he found 11 herbs. This kind of medicinal material is only found in this area. It takes several years to grow after being dug away. Recently, no one has collected herbs, so it is still rtivelyrge. It is good to find 11 nts in half a day.


    However, a pill can''t be refined, let alone if it fails.

 Chapter 716

    However, a pill can''t be refined, let alone if it fails.


    Qin Chu said, "this material is too little."


    "I can''t help it. It''s only produced in this area in our country. The poison gas here is too heavy. The pharmacists don''te here, so it''s quite a lot. There are hundreds of nts in the Yaowang''s vige. I don''t know that they have been stored for several years, but they can''t be bought with money. Shall we go to the territory of Xuanyuan to find it? "


    Qin Chu used to apany her to collect herbs. Although it was a little troublesome, Ronn and she used it more often. Naturally, they would apany her to collect herbs. They went around this area again and collected some other herbs. It was almost dark.


    Just not far from the white tiger pce, Qin Chu said, "go and live in the white tiger pce for one night."


    Nangong lvluo is silent. It''s not the first time that Nangong lvluoes to the forest of Warcraft. However, Nangong lvluo is not willing to go to the forest of Warcraft once, because the ghost sees sorrow in the forest.


    For her, it is a rather embarrassing thing, she has not really fully epted the ghost''s eye worry.


    "Hello, unfilial girl, it''s time for you to see the master." Qin Chu said, "for the sake of taking care of you for so long, you should also forgive master. She also has her own difficulties."


    "Go, go!" Nangong green Luo t mouth, and make up for a while, "it''ste, I went to white tiger pce because the forest of Warcraft is too dangerous at night, not to see her."


    "OK, OK. It''s too dangerous for our beautiful young girl to walk at night. I was just going to take refuge, darling." Qin Chu smiles and gives her Shun Mao, and then takes her to the white tiger pce.


    Although it''s not far from the white tiger pce, it''s dark when you walk there, especially in the forest. Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo are resting outside the white tiger pce. They can''t get in. Qin Chu has no idea how many doors there are in the white tiger pce. Why can''t you get in? It''s mysterious.


    Xiaojin is strictly controlled, and she is not allowed to walk around. Qin Chu is also afraid that there will be any danger. She does not want to do things that Xiaojin doesn''t want to do. The spirit of adventure should be separated from each other.


    If you don''t care about the asion, it''s death.


    They set up a fire outside. Qin Chu went out hunting and got two wild rabbits and some wild fruits. They barbecued around the bonfire. Nangong lvluo was absent-minded. Qin Chu couldn''t help asking, "would you like to go down and see your mother? I keep her body very well. You don''t think you''ve seen her for many years."


    Nangong lvluo did not see her mother for many years. When Qin Chu said that, she still had some shadows and did not respond to Qin Chu. Qin Chu said, "Nangong, in fact, is not as muchining as you think."


    "I don''t me her." Nangong lvluo said that, in fact, at this time, the person she found difficult to ept was her own. Qin Chu was right. She was unfilial.


    She is really unfilial.


    However, she could not admit it herself.


    After having barbecue and drinking water, they went to take a hot spring together. Everything was natural. The temperature was very suitable. It was not very hot. It was veryfortable.


    "It''s a veryfortable day. I don''t know if the hot spring is not in the forest of Warcraft." Qin Chu said with a smile.

 Chapter 717

    "It''s a veryfortable day. I don''t know if the hot spring is not in the forest of Warcraft." Qin Chu said with a smile, "there must be such afortable ce on the misty peak, right?"


    Nangong lvluo nodded and said with a smile, "there are many ces like this. They are very beautiful."


    After soaking in the hot spring, Nangong lvluo asked a little coy, "how can I get to the underground pce?"


    Qin Chu''s heart is happy, also did not break, led her to see ghost see sorrow, ghost see sorrow in the ice cave, was saved by Qin Chu in the crystal coffin, the body is very well preserved, she has no ability to revive her temporarily, can only let her lie in the crystal coffin. When Nangong lvluo saw the ghost''s sorrow, her tears suddenly slipped down and knelt beside her like a fool.


    "Nangong?"


    "How did she get so old?" Nangong lvluo''s voice was choked with sobs and tears. "My mother is so young and beautiful. Why has she be so old?"


    When Qin Chu met ghost seeing sorrow, she looked very old. At that time, her eyes pretended to be blind. She was an old man. However, she could see Nangong lvluo''s reaction. She thought that guijianchou was not like this before.


    Nangong lvluo cried sadly, "my mother is very young and beautiful I can''t even recognize it. "


    Qin Chu cidly patted her on the shoulder and left a space for her. No matter why the ghost sees sorrow is getting old, her age is there and her aging is normal. Maybe after her husband''s death, her daughter does not want to forgive her, and she does not have a mask to see her daughter. Her psychology begins to grow old. When her heart grows old, people begin to grow old.


    She waited all night, Nangong lvluo came out, the whole person looked very haggard, holding Qin Chu and crying, Qin Chu patted her shoulder, "don''t be sad, you will see herter."


    She vowed that she would revive the ghost''s sorrow and reunite their mother and daughter. No matter how many years it took, she would revive her master and not let her die with her eyes closed.


    Nangong lvluo has been regretting. If she had not been determined and didn''t hate her mother, would she not have seen such an old and decaying mother today? She really regretted. Why didn''t she think about it earlier or evene to see her earlier.


    Did she think about her daughter before she died?


    She is so unfilial, no wonder her mother has always regarded Qin Chu as her daughter. At least Qin Chu is filial to her and respects her. What has her own daughter done? Just don''t understand her, hurt her heart.


    They stayed in the white tiger pce for more than one day. Nangong lvluo asked, "Qin Chu, are you confident that you can make a resurrection medicine?"


    Qin Chu said, "I don''t know. Rong LAN has long wanted to ask."


    It costs too much to make resurrection medicine. She is not sure whether she can afford it. If she can only make one resurrection medicine, is it to save master or let Rong LAN fulfill her wish?


    This is not a multiple-choice question. She has the answer in her heart and can''t be perfect. There will be someone who is sad and disappointed.


    But it''s something that can''t be done, isn''t it?


    "You must work hard to make the form, and I will try to be a good pharmacist. I will let my mother hear my voice again. I will not be so ungrateful." Nangong lvluo is in a trance.


    Qin Chu touched her face with some heartache, "don''t worry, I made the first resurrection medicine, it must be for our mother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 718

    Qin Chu touched her face with some heartache, "don''t worry, I made the first resurrection medicine, it must be for our mother."


    She is also willing to take guijianchou as her mother. Nangong luluo hugs her, and her empty heart seems to be filled. They will try hard to revive their mother.


    There are other medicinal materials near Baihu pce. Qinchu and Nangong lvluo have collected all the herbs nearby, so there is arge space. Now Nangong lvluo also has requirements on the quality of medicinal materials. Therefore, the medicinal materials she collected were of high grade, and all the surrounding areas were collected by her. Originally, she wanted to go to Fuyao pce, but Wushuang didn''t rmend them to go there. It was a little dangerous and changed a lot. After all, Nangong lvluo''s sword spirit cultivation was too low. If one of them was not careful, Nangong lvluo would be in danger, it would be a pity.


    Qin Chu didn''t go near Fuyao pce either. Nangong lvluo didn''t have any herbs she wanted from the map, so they didn''t go either. They collected all the herbs she needed in Donglin and began to collect herbs along Xuanyuan border.


    There were not many people in the world of Warcraft forest during this period, especially in the depths of the forest. Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo also met several sword zuns, and they didn''t even call for help. In the past, Nangong lvluo''s space was one-third full. Looking at her, she had a sense of aplishment. Qin Chu also collected some magic crystals and rare metals.


    "Is this your area?" Qin Chu frowned and looked at the green fog not far away.


    Nangong lvluo nodded and took out the map. "It seems to be here."


    "I can''t see anything. The fog It must be toxic. " Qin Chu said that not far away, there was a poisonous gas, light green fog covered the depth of the forest, the sun could not prate, there was a circle of white bones around, it was absolutely not a beautiful ce, vaguely could hear some screams, like the voice of ghosts, Qin Chu''s hair was creepy, goose bumps all over.


    "What the hell is this?" Nangong lvluo also looks at the map. From the map, it seems that this is a in area. How can there be such a big poison gas?


    Qin Chu said, "no matter what, look around and see if there is any material you are looking for. I feel that going in is looking for death."


    When you take Shuang Chu medicine, you can see if there is no medicine in the past


    Wushuang is a pair of soldiers who can''t be hurt by the poison gas. Wushuang nods and bes a double soldier. Entering the fog, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo look for other herbs nearby. After half an hour, Wushuanges back and bes a Lori.


    "There are herbs, but I don''t rmend you to go!"


    "Why?"


    Matchless said, "I tested the toxin in the air, it is very rich. I dare not stay in it for too long because I''m afraid of suffocation. You can''t stay in it for too long."


    She''s not invulnerable to bing Lori.


    Otherwise, she will take the ce of Nangong lvluo.


    Nangong lvluo frowned, "I need these herbs very much."


    Qin Chu said, "OK, let''s try again. It''s dark. Let''s find a ce to rest."


    Generally at night, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo don''t walk around, especially in the depths of the Warcraft forest. They can''t find a good ce to rest nearby, so they pay attention to the trees.

 Chapter 719

    Generally at night, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo don''t walk around, especially in the depths of the Warcraft forest. They can''t find a good ce to rest nearby, so they pay attention to the trees. On a leafy green tree, Qin Chu and Nangong lvluo built a simple tree house to rest. It was much safer on the tree than on the ground. There were also some anti-virus drugs around, so there was no danger.


    Sleep to midnight, Qin Chu was unparalleled called up, she suddenly spirit, "how?"


    Peerless pointed down, "look


    Qin Chu swallowed a pill, and his eyesight became clearer. He could clearly see things 50 meters away at night. He saw a group of strange ck shadows emerging from the ground, floating in the green fog, and made a shrill sound. Qin Chu heard this sound. Fortunately, Nangong luluo fell asleep and saw it. Otherwise, he would be scared.


    Qin Chu: what is this?


    Matchless: I don''t know!


    Theymunicate with consciousness without a sound and dare not make a sound. If a person is not noticed by them, it may be dangerous. After all, it is not a ce they are familiar with.


    Qin Chu: I suddenly feel a little familiar, like the paper man behind the mysterious man?


    Matchless: No, it seems to have more texture, like soul? Well Soul?


    Qin Chu: I haven''t seen the soul again. How can I know.


    Matchless: I think it''s a wrong decision toe here to collect herbs. Shenzuo will surely kill myself.


    Qin Chu: after all, we are short of these pills.


    Matchless: hum!


    After a while, those dark shadows disappeared quietly. The forest seemed to be calm. Qin Chu breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to go back to sleep, he suddenly looked up and saw two green things approaching her.


    She didn''t know what it was for a moment, but it turned into a thinyer of sword spirit, covering her face and blocking the ck shadowing from her face. She saw a huge ck shadowing over. Her eyes were green and full of malice like a wolf. Qin Chu only felt a chill crawling over her back, and more and more shadows were around her. Then she heard some shrill voices.


    "Ah Nangong lvluo''s scream suddenly rang out. Qin Chu only saw the ck shadows rushing towards Nangong lvluo like a wolf. She was very angry. She jumped up and tried to tear the shadows apart. But she found that they were empty. They were empty and had nothing.


    "Matchless, take Nangong out of the forest!"


    "Yes Wushuang turns into a white light. The ck shadows seem to be afraid of matchless and disperse one after another. Wushuang takes Nangong lvluo and flies to the outside of the forest. Qin and Chu be a dragon, and as soon as they take off, thousands of ghosts catch up behind them.


    Lying trough!!!


    What the hell is this.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help but look back, only felt a ck set wall is a row of green eyes, crazy toward her, like a huge and terrible.


    She thought that this time she and Nangong lvluo were really wonderful.


    Where did these thingse from?


    As soon as she was free, she was out of danger. The terrible shadows that had been following her suddenly surged up and surrounded her. Qin Chu''s eyes were pitch ck. They had no substance, but they gave people a more intense wound. They hurt people more deeply than those with solid swords. Each sword was scraping her skin and flesh. She felt suffocated.

 Chapter 720

    As soon as she was free, she was out of danger. The terrible shadows that had been following her suddenly surged up and surrounded her. Qin Chu''s eyes were pitch ck. They had no substance, but they gave people a more intense wound. They hurt people more deeply than those with solid swords. Each sword was scraping her skin and flesh. She felt suffocated.


    It''s like a kind of torture in ancient times, covering people''s faces with moist oil paper,yer byyer, until people can''t breathe, so they die. Behind Qin Chu, there was a cold sweat, desperately trying to breathe, but there was no air at all.


    In the chaos, it seemed that there was a shrill voice in her mind. If she wanted to swallow her soul, Qin Chu was angry and rebellious, but she felt suffocated and painful.


    Suddenly, a force came from nowhere and pulled her in a direction. Qin Chu''s body flew out. She seemed to see a ghost mask. She was pushed forward by a force. The ghost behind her chased her madly. Qin Chu suddenly fell into a ck abyss, unconscious.


    Thest thought was that she seemed to see The mysterious man.


    Qin Chu wakes up again. She doesn''t know the time. The sky is full of orange, heavy and full of sunset. The wind is full of the fragrance of flowers, and there is a sea of flowers all around. All kinds of colorful flowers are blooming around her. It is like a beautiful garden. Beautiful butterflies are flying in the air, and the beautiful petals are sometimes blown by the breeze. The mountains in the distance are indistinct It''s a blur in the mirror. Everything is not so beautiful.


    She stood up and looked around. The beautiful sea of flowers was full of sweet smell. There were forests and mountains in the distance. She was in a valley and there was no one around.


    This is definitely not Warcraft forest.


    It''s so beautiful here that she has an unreal feeling. Is there such a beautiful scene in the world?


    A dark shadow came from the wind, slowly approaching, standing two meters away from her.


    "Is it you?" Qin Chu frowned and couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. It was the mysterious man again. That night, she went back to the library. How much she wanted to see him. Now, seeing him again, she felt veryplicated.


    Did he save her?


    Man did not speak, people in the orange light, appear more ghostly, that ck and long hair gently raised, added a bit of strange tenderness to him, he stood in the sea of flowers, like a dark god.


    "Where is this?"


    "A gap space." The man''s hoarse voice, as always, and with a cold, as if he had not said a word with others for many years, and Qin Chu''s heart leaped.


    Is it gap space again? Which gap? She had a shadow of falling in a strange space for no reason. At that time, when he drew a sickle, she and Rong LAN were in the mirrornd and never went back for a year.


    Another year, if it was terrible.


    However, she thought sarcastically that she was still quite lucky. At least, this is not a mirrornd. There is no such strange weather, and it will not die all the time. There is a beautiful scenery here to enjoy.


    "Where''s the gap?" Qin Chu asked.


    "It''s no use knowing that." The man said, turning to leave, step by step slowly, Qin Chu dare not walk in the strange space, follow him, the man did not call her, she followed along.

 Chapter 721

    "You know it doesn''t work." The man said, turning and leaving, he walked slowly step by step. Qin Chu dared not walk in strange space. He followed him. The man didn''t call her, and she followed her. It is not afraid that he will leave himself, but do not want to be so obscure. Qin Chu frowns around, and carefully finds that the ghosts that have been wandering behind him are gone and are very clean.


    Wait He has no shadow?


    Qin Chu looked back and saw his shadow, dragged in the flower sea, long and ck, but the mysterious man had no shadow. Qin Chu thought, what is he?


    The flower sea seems to be endless, walked for more than an hour, did not walk out of the flower sea, the mysterious man was silent, Qin Chu bit his teeth, the birdnguage and flower environment let people too depressed.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Chu asked.


    The man was silent, and he didn''t say a word. Qin Chu was embarrassed. Even if it was a thousand Autumn Festival, he didn''t even have any words. It was so cold and cold. It was not the same as her insanity in the library.


    A colorful bird flew over their heads and made a pleasant voice, like a singing bird, and a drunken voice.


    "The flower sea."


    Qin Chu, and "..."


    She thought about it for a long time to realize that this is his name, Huahai love? The beautiful name, she subconsciously looked at the garden, and suddenly felt that his name was quite in line with the world.


    Flower sea love, flower sea feeling In her memory, there is no memory of Huahai emotion. She sounds strange to her. For the first time, the man turns around. Qin Chu almost touches him and steps back subconsciously.


    Thest time he met him, his whole man was corroded by strong acid and miserable. Qin Chu was careful not to touch him again, so that she could not suffer. Huahai looked at him silently. The mask of ghosts made him look like ck and white, and his dark red eyes were very bright under the orange light Blood loss.


    "Thousand autumn, can''t you remember?" Huahai asked, the tone is cold.


    Qin Chuxin knew that she was confused and did not respond to the name. She must have poked his nerves of shame and anger. Qin Chu said slowly, "I can''t remember it. Xiaojin and Wushuang say that I am the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess, so I can inherit her strength. To be honest, I have no sense of truth. I don''t believe it myself. I am princess Qianqiu, and I don''t have any memory of her. The people she knows, I don''t know one. Even if I am the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess, it is also a matter ofst life. It has been a life andst life It doesn''t matter. I forget the past. "


    It seems a little cruel to say that, but it is true.


    "Thousand autumn!" The roar, like a warning, almost prated her eardrum. The calm and tear out of the man''s disguise was torn, and the fury and blood lust she had seen before were restored. From this voice, she knew that he was angry.


    Qin Chu was surprised and looked at him in a manner that was not despicable.


    The man''s dark red eyes, such as a wipe of murderous, and hide up, he said, "thousand autumn, I said, if one day, you forget me, I will let you remember."


    Qin Chu had a bad idea in his heart. The man has turned and walked forward. He is more than 100 meters away.

 Chapter 722

    An ominous thought appeared in Qin Chu''s heart. The man has turned to walk forward, he walked out more than 100 meters, Qin Chu did not keep up, has been immersed in his own world, the man has no patience, bleak voice came over, "do not want to die in the sea of flowers, it is better to follow up."


    Face to face a sweet aroma, Qin Chu back to God, rushed to follow up, this is the sea of flowers? What is the danger of the sea of flowers? She didn''t know what to do in the sea of flowers.


    Hua Haiqing waited for her to follow her, and then she began to walk to the left, which was one meter away from him. Hua Haiqing didn''t say anything. After two hours of walking, he suddenly saw a bright light. A white pce, a pure white European style pce, was built very skillfully and meticulously. Qin Chu was very surprised. When he just looked at it, he just saw it I didn''t see the pce. When did it appear.


    She was surprised to find that the sea of flowers had gone.


    She looked back and found that the sea of flowers seemed to be more than a thousand meters away, but clearly before a second, she was still in the sea of flowers. Qin Chu was quite surprised and could not even hide the emotion on his face.


    It''s amazing.


    There is no one in the White Castle. asionally, a few colorful birdse to the castle. Qin Chu hesitates for a moment and follows him in. Everything in the castle is made of jade, crystal clear and beautiful. Even the furniture is made of jade, which is quite simple. There is almost nothing in the room, only simple furniture.


    "Where on earth is this?" Qin Chu asked in a deep voice.


    "Sea of flowers."


    Qin Chu frowned, "what happened?"


    Hua Haiqing said, "you can''t go back for the time being. It''s unpredictable here. You just have to remember that no matter what happens, you stay in the room and don''t go out. You don''t care about other things."


    He said, out of the room, Qin Chu looked around, except for a bed, there are many beautiful flowers on the windowsill, Qin Chu didn''t understand what it meant, suddenly from the window found that the sea of flowers had undergone great changes, which was a kind of wonder she had never seen before. All the flowers in the sea of flowers were flying, and the sky was full of colorful petals. In the twinkling of an eye, the color of heaven and earth changed, and the whole world changed. Before Qin Chu could praise the sentimental and beautiful flower sea, the sea of flowers became thend of Shura.


    Heaven and earth are ck, the sky is the color of thick ink, petals have be ck, and gradually be one after another paper people, white room as if in the ck whirlpool, that group of paper people toward the white room, Qin Chu suddenly closed the window, back several steps, finally understood why Hua Hai Qing said he didn''t want to die and stayed in the room.


    Qin Chu watched them close to each other. She saw them waving their teeth and ws outside the window. Their looks were ferocious. She felt like a big hole in her heart. Those ferocious paper people were floating outside, but they couldn''t get in.


    What about the sea of flowers?


    Qin Chu suddenly remembered and ran downstairs. She didn''t dare to open the door or walk around. She called out the name of huahaiqing, but she couldn''t get any response. At first, Qin Chu looked downstairs. The castle with excellent sight was covered with ck ink. Her sight was also dark. She couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t see her fingers. If they came in, she would If you break in like this, something will happen.

 Chapter 723

    There was a shrill cry outside the window, and there was silence in the castle. Qin Chu covered his ears and couldn''t help thinking of his dream. Those paper people rushed to her frantically to devour her. It was the love of the sea of flowers that saved her. At the cost of being swallowed by these paper people, Qin Chu was very afraid of these paper people, and at the same time Hate, always feel that they are evil, terrible, is the most disgusting group.


    "Don''t be afraid." The voice of huahaiqing is like the notes on the piano keys. It is hoarse with tenderness, and reaches Qin Chu''s ears. She looks forward nkly, but she can''t see anything. She just feels that the voice of huahaiqing is everywhere.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qianqiu. They''ll leave soon."


    "Where are you?" Qin Chu asked, reaching out to grab him, but he thought he couldn''t touch her. He drew back his hand in a hurry. She didn''t know where he was and didn''t dare to touch him.


    "I''ve always been by your side."


    "Why?" Qin Chu asked softly, "Why are you always by my side?"


    "Because I don''t like it." As for why he was not reconciled, he did not continue to say, Qin Chu did not continue to ask, Qin Chu instead asked the paper people, "what are these paper people?"


    "Paper man?" Hua Haiqing said, "what are you talking about outside? You still give them the same nickname as before. You used to call them paper people. Maybe they are really like them. They are the most resentful spirits who can''t get new life. Even if I have exined to you before, you may have forgotten that you still insist on calling them paper people. "


    Are youining?


    Angry soul?


    As Hua Haiqing said, after a while, the resentment spirit dissipated, disappeared very clean, and the indoor light was restored. Qin Chu saw that Hua Haiqing was opposite her, less than a meter away from her. He seemed to have stood there for a long time, and there was no disgusting resentment spirit behind him. He still had his face, dark red eyes and bloodthirsty breath. He didn''t seem normal.


    "Are they gone?"


    "Gone." Hua Haiqing said, "it''s safe here. They won''t affect you."


    Qin Chu suddenly found out that huahaiqing is very simr to grueling, but the difference is that huahaiqing is more like a person, not as thin as a piece of paper.


    However, it seems that she was shocked to see that the sea of flowers is really hard tough at


    Qin Chu''s heart is shocked, he is also a grudge spirit, in fact, he is the same creature as the group of grudged spirits outside, but why do they seem to be full of hatred towards him?


    "You are tired. Take a rest." Hua Haiqing said, went upstairs.


    Qin Chu sat for a long time, then went upstairs.


    As Hua Haiqing said, she was really tired.


    After sleeping and waking up, the wind is sunny and the spring is bright. The only deficiency is that there is a flower sea feeling standing in front of the bed. In the smell of flowers, the flower sea feeling is less than one meter away from her. The dark red eyes are always watching her, as if she is the only sh point in his world. Qin Chu woke up confused, the first thought is, he is a paranoid?


    Referred to as neuropathy! It''s a miracle that she can fall asleep in such an environment. It''s incredible that she can really sleep. Qin Chu looks at him and doesn''t speak. At least he doesn''t seem to have any malice.

 Chapter 724

    Referred to as neuropathy! It''s a miracle that she can fall asleep in such an environment. It''s amazing that she can sleep. Qin Chu looks at him and doesn''t speak. At least he doesn''t seem to have any malice. He even has a kind of attachment. This is what makes Qin Chu very entangled. She can''t pry his head and tell him that she is no longer the princess of Qianqiu. He is infatuated with People have been dead for more than a thousand years.


    "Awake?"


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "A few hours."


    "Have you been here all the time?"


    "I''m ok. I''d better look at you!"


    Qin Chu''s chicken skin is up. If you have nothing to do, you can go to sleep. She suddenly remembers that she may not need sleep. Qin Chu doesn''t even know how to lose her temper. She sits up. Huahai sentiment is one step away from her and steps back. Qin Chu looks out of the window. Through the transparent window, she sees the beautiful flower sea. It''s beautiful.


    Can not see, one day this sea of flowers will be a world of resentment.


    That scene is so shocking that she can''t forget it. In retrospect, she can only feel very scared. Hua Hai Qing doesn''t want to talk about it at all. Qin Chu doesn''t understand what he is thinking. She goes to the window and looks at the sea of flowers. In addition to being beautiful, she has never found such a beautiful ce.


    Resentful spirit!!


    "You like the sea of flowers as always." Hua Haiqing said, "I always hate this ce. Maybe because of this, the spirit of resentment will invade here. I will make your favorite ce a hell."


    When he said this, he had no emotion at all, and Qin Chu couldn''t tell what he meant. Is it a pity or a joy? Qin Chu a smile, even if no memory, she also knows that the previous life of their own must like this ce, which one does not like this ce? What I don''t like must be exotic flowers, such as the sea of flowers.


    The sun shines on the sea of flowers, even the light is colorful, gorgeous and moving.


    "Why don''t you like the sea of flowers?"


    "Oh, no reason." Hua Haiqing said, pause, and continue to say, "if I really want to say anything, it may be because I always hate beautiful things. The more beautiful, the more I hate."


    "You are a strange man." Qin Chu said, "I like beautiful things best. Even if it is a person, I also like his bright, beautiful and moving by my side."


    Flower sea feeling is silent, seem to sneer a few? Qin Chu is not sure. He turns his head and looks at him. In the bright light, his dark red eyes seem to be more soft. Qin Chu was deeply puzzled and asked, "What continent does this belong to?"


    "Demons!"


    The expected answer was not half surprised. Qin Chu clearly nodded. He was a demon, which naturally belonged to the demonnd. However, she did not know that from the sword Godnd, she could directlye to the demonnd. She had never thought that the demonnd was so beautiful. After seeing the mirrornd, she subconsciously felt that the demonnd was as terrible and powerful as the mirrornd Big, but very barren.


    I didn''t expect that such a beautifulnd is more beautiful than that of the Dragon nationality. Qin and Chu thought that they were stupid. Before the maind was not divided, the power of the demons was so powerful that they would not seize a destend. The higher the level, the richer the resources and the more beautiful the scenery.

 Chapter 725

    I didn''t expect that such a beautifulnd is more beautiful than that of the Dragon nationality. Qin and Chu thought that they were stupid. Before the maind was not divided, the power of the demons was so powerful that they would not seize a destend. The higher the level, the richer the resources and the more beautiful the scenery.


    "I want to return to thend of sword God." Qin Chu said.


    Hua Haiqing said, "if I don''t want to, you can''t go back."


    "Conditions?"


    Qin Chu is not afraid of what he will do to her. This man likes Qianqiu princess. He can''t even touch her. What can he do to her? Thoseining spirits want to hurt her. He would rather disappear than let thoseining spirits act rashly. How can he inevitably hurt her? I don''t know if he was lucky or determined. Qin Chu''s fear of him was reduced and he had some confidence.


    That night, she touched him, let him suffer, but he protected her, chose to disappear, let her in front of him, have some confidence.


    "Is this the only thing between us


    "Huahai love, there is nothing between us. I''m Qin Chu, not Qianqiu. You can see clearly that my appearance has changed. Look at my hair and think about the appearance of Qianqiu princess in your eyes. Do you think we are one person?" Qin Chu looked at him inconceivably. Even if he loved Qianqiu princess, she had changed. She had already reincarnated and was a new person. How could he not see clearly?


    "In my eyes, nothing has changed." Hua Haiqing said, standing with a negative hand is clearly a trace of resentment without substance, but it gives people a strong, domineering and powerful feeling. Qin Chu thinks that he must have a great position in the demon n. This is the bearing and courage of the superior who is used to surpass others. Qin Chu sees it clearly and clearly. Because of this, she is more uneasy. She wants to go back, which is more difficult than she imagined.


    "I don''t see any change in your appearance. In fact, you haven''t noticed it yourself. You and she look very simr. I can''t see any change except the color of eyes and hair." Hua Haiqing said, "what''s more, even if it''s changed for a long time, it''s still thousands of years. Reincarnation doesn''t mean that people have changed."


    Qin Chu and she can''t make sense, not at all, slightly unhappy, think of Rong LAN, and then think of him, can''t help thinking, whether in the past life or in this life, she attracted paranoia?


    What a fuckin ''fate. It''s a fate that attracts neuropathy.


    "I''m leaving!"


    "I want you to live here forever." Hua Haiqing said, "Qianqiu, you said that one day I will live here with me, eternal life, and no third person."


    It can''t be Qin Chu denied, "Hua Hai Qing, I don''t care what Qianqiu princess said, it has nothing to do with me. Now I''m Qin Chu, and I''m not even a real Qin Chu. Maybe you don''t know that Ie from another world. I''m Qin Chu from another world, upying the body of sword God Lu Qinchu. In fact, we''re not really a soul. The real Qin Chu, her soul is all I don''t know where. "


    Matchless: Master, I advise you not to say this matter, this neuropathy is very persistent to you, ten thousand together kill intention, you be one of the resentment spirit, believe me, you will regret!


    Qin Chu Your sister, don''t say it earlier!

 Chapter 726

    Qin Chu Your sister, don''t say it earlier!


    Matchless: stupid!!!


    Wushuang can''t follow her, but she can stillmunicate with her through consciousness. This is the advantage of inheriting the power of the thousand years. No matter where you are, you canmunicate with Wushuang heartily. She also knows that Nangong lvluo is safe. Now she is outside the forest of Warcraft, and Wushuang is trying to find a way to save her.


    She was uneasy, afraid to offend him. Who knows he doesn''t seem to be angry, and the face under the mask can''t see anything. Qin Chu thought, what is his mind?


    "You may forget who you are, but I can''t forget that this kind of mistake will not appear in the future." Hua Haiqing doesn''t seem to care about it. He identifies Qin Chu. She is Qin Chu. She is Qianqiu.


    Qin Chu was angry andughed back, but she was relieved. As matchless said, she was really afraid of Huahai feeling angry, and then she became a trace of resentment. Qin Chu was toozy to deal with him again, but he did not leave. It seemed that he knew that Qin Chu hated him. He did not speak any more. He just did not have a voice. He followed her quietly. It was really a look of resentment.


    "May I go out for a walk?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Qin Chu out of the door, the sun shining on her body warm, she dare not go far, even dare not go to the sea of flowers, only dare to sit on the railing, enjoy the beauty of the sea of flowers. However, the sea of flowers, which was hundreds of meters away, suddenly changed. All the way to her feet, there were all kinds of flowers in all directions, surrounded the White House and surrounded them.


    She looked at the sea of flowers, he said faintly, "don''t you like it very much?"


    Is it because she likes it that he does these things? However, does it make sense? No matter how she likes the sea of flowers, it is not a ce for her to be happy. Thinking of thoseints, her mood is not brisk or even a little mncholy. She meets a neuropathy or a neuropathy without substance. What should be done.


    It''s like a movie where I see a ghost in my left eye. Yes, he is a ghost.


    Qin Chu knew that he had no hope to go back. Without his consent, she might not be able to leave. She also had a chat, "how did we get to know each other?"


    Hua Haiqing didn''t expect that she would be interested in chatting with him. Qin Chu showed a cold attitude. He didn''t want to talk about a word, but just wanted to return to thend of sword God. He thought Qin Chu didn''t care about anything, let alone talk with him.


    "When you collect materials, you identally run into Shen and want to hunt him down. As a result, you are injured and thrown into the sea of flowers." The man said faintly that Qin Chu''s brain made up that scene. She was a divine beast. When she was in the mirrornd, she had a little understanding that she had a very high position in the demon n, just like the rosefinch of the protoss, it was a kind of mascot and a symbol of strength.


    "So we met in Huahai?"


    Hua Haiqing nodded. Qin Chu saw him looking at the sea of flowers in silence. He didn''t know if he was thinking about the past or what he was thinking about. She saw that he was always in a violent state, trying to suppress his murderous spirit and resentment. He was full of gentle brilliance. The whole person seemed to be embraced in the softness and got real peace.


    The most difficult thing is to get real peace.


    "Why didn''t you kill Qianqiu Didn''t you kill me? " Qin Chu curiously asked, he does not seem to have anypassion for other women, did not kill her, but a little abnormal.

 Chapter 727

    "Why didn''t you kill Qianqiu Didn''t you kill me? " Qin Chu curiously asked, he does not seem to have anypassion for other women, did not kill her, but a little abnormal.


    When heughed, Qin Chu carefully distinguished, always felt that hisughter was full of doting, "it''s not that I didn''t want to kill you, but I didn''t have the ability to kill you at that time. Only when I was seriously injured and the magic disappeared, would I stay in the sea of flowers for a long time. At that time, I had no ability to kill you. What''s more, I still need you to help me. You have value, and I won''t kill you."


    Qin Chu nodded, as expected, he didn''t need brain to make up for love at first sight. It was too fake. For Huahai love, people divided him into useful value and useless value.


    Absolute interests, of course, will not kill her.


    "Then why did you get hurt?"


    "Oh, that''s a long story." Hua Haiqing looks at her, "are you sure you want to listen?"


    "Why don''t you listen? Anyway, I have plenty of time, and you don''t intend to let me go back. Just tell me the story of the past and let me have some distinct feeling. After all, I have no memory Qin Chu said.


    Question matchless: is what he said true?


    Matchless: I don''t know, but it seems that there was a time when I wasn''t with you at that time. However, the neuropathy does not cheat people in general, and there is no need to make up a story. He has his own pride.


    Qin Chu didn''t believe it. He just wanted to prove it.


    The man said slowly, "my mother gave birth to twins, and I have a twin brother. When I was born in yueyuanzi, the sky was different. The people''s demonic nature was very big, and they killed each other. My mother thought that I had an ominous color, and my power was sealed from my childhood. Publicity, she has only one son, I can not see the son, years of imprisonment in the sea of flowers. Later, she was not able to enter and leave the maind with her own spiritual power Maybe I''m really an ominous son. When I get to the moon, my strength will increase greatly. After tens of thousands of years of umtion, I even break her seal. It''s ridiculous that she didn''t find out once in such a long time. No wonder she didn''t find out. From my birth to death, I have seen her no more than ten times. After breaking the seal, the magic image in the Huahai enchantment finally attracted her attention. She came in a hurry and wanted to seal the border. I fought desperately, but she was seriously injured. It happened to be on the full moon night. After all, I was not as powerful as her. I was once again imprisoned in the sea of flowers. Later, I had a dream After more than 100000 years of patience, I finally achieved the right result. I broke through the boundary and left the sea of flowers. Unfortunately, after being seriously injured by her, I fell ill and became mad on the full moon night. My enemy knew about this and deliberately bothered me on the full moon night, and you know the consequences, so I went back to Huahai. In fact, on every full moon night, I went back to Huahai to avoid other people''s traps and attacks. That time was toote, and I was seriously injured. If I didn''t recuperate for several years, I couldn''t recover at all. You just hit him in his arms. It depends on you collecting herbs I threw you in because you were a chemist


    Qin Chu always felt that the story was a little familiar, as if she had lived there, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. She was sure that she had heard the story, twins

 Chapter 728

    Qin Chu always felt that the story was a little familiar, as if she had lived there, but she couldn''t remember for a moment. She was sure that she had heard the story, twins? An ominous image? The impression is also a little fuzzy, is it really the memory of previous lives, so to speak, he is also very poor, no wonder his feelings for the flower sea are soplex, "how many years have you been imprisoned in the flower sea?"


    "Two hundred thousand years." He said calmly.


    "The state of Chu


    A person in the wilderness, a person, only flowers spend a long 200000 years? What is the concept? She can''t imagine it at all. It''s true that she can''t imagine it If she is allowed to live for 20 years, she will die of loneliness, not to mention 200000 years.


    The sea of flowers is a beautiful world for her and a cage for him.


    "Did I cure you?"


    "Don''t count it. You suppressed my illness temporarily, but you still can''t find a way to cure me. How can the person she hurt be cured easily, let alone you of the Dragon nationality?" With a sarcastic smile, Qin Chu suddenly felt that someone was superior to others. She felt that she was reallyplicated, but she was absolutely not disgusted. She still felt that even if Hua Haiqing''s attitude was arrogant, it was not annoying. This is love me , love my dog? Oh, she must be looking for the wrong contrast.


    Matchless: the princess did disappear for three years.


    "How long have I lived here?"


    "Three years."


    Qin Chu was sure that the neuropathy did not lie.


    Beautiful as a fairnd flower sea, he of the demon n, Princess of the dragon n, a psychopath and a doctor, what is the spark of collision? She didn''t understand at all. Hua Haiqing must have been a psychopath before. When the moon is full, he will be crazy. He is also very irascible and violent. He is a typical paranoid. You can see what he looks like now.


    I''ve been living with each other for three years. I''m lonely and widowed. The amount of information is toorge.


    "Can you tell me what kind of person I am?" Qin Chu suddenly wondered what kind of person Qianqiu princess was. From the reaction of all kinds of people, Qianqiu princess should be a resourceless and intelligent woman. However, the image was too vague for her to imagine.


    "What kind of person are you? Do you want me to tell you?"


    "The state of Chu


    Please, I''m Qin Chu, not Qianqiu, OK?


    Flower sea feeling light said, "there is no change, if you really want to say that there is any change, it is estimated that it is not as smart as before."


    A sharp arrow shot on the chest of Qin and Chu.


    Damn it!!!! The lethality is too big, you have wood!!!


    "Angry?"


    "No, it''s true. There''s no need to be angry."


    "That''s what I said!"


    "The state of Chu


    Sleeping trough!! As expected, he can''t talk to people. In the 200000 years of Huahai, he probably won''tmunicate with others. Therefore, his mood is so unstable, and he is very self-centered and paranoid.


    "When did you start to like Well, like me in myst life? "


    "Like..." He tilted his head and thought, "at first, I thought you were dazzling. I said, I don''t like beautiful things, and then I think, well, when you enjoy the flowers, you just look a little better. At the beginning, you didn''t really want to pay attention to me. At that time, my condition was very unstable, and I often made some very It''s a bad thing. So you must hate me, and you didn''t treat me seriously. You don''t think I have the strength to bind a chicken and I have mental problems. Therefore, you are very perfunctory to my illness. You also want to find a way out by yourself. After a year''s hard work, it is estimated that you have recognized the situation before you begin to treat me seriously. "

 Chapter 729

    Qin Chu It''s a real pain


    At the beginning of the year, they were not satisfied with each other, and then it was still her who did not like him, and he saw her a little bit better? (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ Oh, isn''t it a little slow?


    She has worked hard for a year to recognize the situation. In herst life, she was really patient. In this life, she tried to give up in less than one day. She devoted herself to talking about the past with him. How knowledgeable she was.


    "And then?"


    He seemed to be in a good mood, "you seem to want to kill me, but it took another half a year to kill me. Finally, he didn''t give up negotiating terms with me. If you can save me, I will let you out. At that time, I was in a hurry to recover, and I thought you were very interesting. I didn''t give up my heart for a year and a half. I was in a good mood to watch you jump up and down for a year and a half, so I agreed


    "The state of Chu


    "You have always been reluctant to talk to me, and you are also very alienated from me. Later, when I got sick on the full moon night, you always hide in the border I set for you. You see, I feel sorry, once I came out of the boundary Instead, it smoothed my irritability, and since then I''ve seen you better. Slowly, it''s so pleasing that I can''t stand you leaving my sight. "


    "The state of Chu


    She listened to his heart journey, the whole people ha ha, these three years for her, is definitely not a romantic story, she thought, people in the sea of flowers, maybe they will develop a very romantic story, after all, this is a very romantic ce.


    However, hearing the tail from the beginning, she felt The story of mutual hatred and killing.


    A neurotic paranoid takes a fancy to his own psychopath, which is like being targeted by a wolf. She thinks that in herst life, she was really quite patient.


    "Then why would you let me go?"


    "I didn''t let you go." Hua Haiqing''s eyes were a little gloomy, and then became t again, "I said, I look at you well, I don''t want you to leave my sight, how can I let you go?"


    Qin Chu smile a little reluctantly, think of today''s own, suddenly have a sense of pain to split, pro, are you sure it''s not a joke?


    She felt his mood, smart did not ask who let her go, now, she can find the person who let her go? It''s unlikely, Hua Hai Qing said lightly, "so, you''ll die of this heart. I''m a trace of resentment. I won''t do anything to you. You can stay here with me."


    Qin Chu o (¨s system) O.


    This sentence, the amount of information is a little bit big!!!


    At that time, in the mirrornd, she also looked for ways to leave, all kinds of inquiries, all kinds of hope, now, but bored to pick flowers to y, the state of mind is really not general, ah, Qin Chu sarcastically thought, is it really because of the prison Fang Tai is so romantic that she doesn''t even want to leave?


    Oh, look how she can persist for a few days. For a long time, she has been apanied by a neuropathy. She doesn''t ask and he doesn''t say a word. This kind of day is too boring.


    This guy probably lied. In herst life, she would have agreed to live in the sea of flowers only after her head was kicked by a donkey.


    Anyway, she couldn''t do it in her life.

 Chapter 730

    Anyway, she couldn''t do it in her life.


    Let her and Rong LAN live here all their lives. It is estimated that one year is her limit. It will really be a cage.


    What is Rong LAN doing now?


    Qin Chu: matchless, can''t you tell where I am?


    Matchless: I''m trying.


    Qin Chu: try your best.


    Matchless: hum, I think you want to stay there all the time. Master, you don''t seem to want to leave at all.


    Qin Chu: can you see me?


    Matchless: I can make up your look now.


    Qin Chu: you''re wrong. If he let me go back, I''ll go back.


    Matchless: hum!!!


    Qin Chu: don''t talk to Rong LAN. If he wants to ask, he will say that I am very safe. Anyway, Hua Haiqing won''t hurt me. Don''t mention it in front of him.


    Matchless: guilty?


    Qin Chu: go away. What''s wrong with me? I am afraid of the consequences under the impulse of Rong LAN, he is not enough to crush the sea of flowers, OK? Although he also has the power of demons, I can feel that they are not at the same level, just like skiing. One ispetitive and the other is amateur. There is noparability in safety, so there is no need to worry him.


    Matchless: when will huahaiqing release you?


    Qin Chu: I really don''t know about it.


    Matchless: please, master, you should try your best, don''t be so


    The matchless words obviously did not finish. However, the voice was interrupted. Qin Chu was puzzled and called Wushuang several times, but there was no response. Qin Chu sighed a little when he thought about the mirrornd.


    "Huahaiqing, is it you?" Qin Chu asked. She knew that Hua Haiqing could hear what she said.


    "Forever, I can''t tolerate anyone or anything taking away your attention." Cold voice from upstairs, with a trace of cold, "if I found out, I will only destroy, do you want me to destroy your magic weapon?"


    Qin Chu Do you dare to be more mature? "


    When Hua Haiqing didn''t speak again, Qin Chu suddenly felt powerless. She knew that Hua Haiqing was not a joke. He really couldn''t stand anyone. Anything distracted her attention. She seemed to have noticed this, so she didn''t dare to mention Rong LAN. As for matchless, they were always consciousmunication. Hua Haiqing also found out that it was neuropathy!!


    Even if he was insane again, she was miraculously unable to get angry. If someone else did this to her, Qin Chu thought that maybe she would start a revolution. Even if she had a broken head and blood, she would not hesitate to change her mind. As a result, she was so peaceful and at ease with the situation. Qin Chu could not help but reflect on him. She seemed to have taken him too seriously.


    Well, she just wondered what kind of man she liked in herst life.


    Eh, wait a minute. Did you really like him in myst life? What if he''s wishful thinking? Look at his oral story, there is no tenderness at all. Besides curing his illness, there is no special feeling, right? Qin Chu thought darkly that he had worked hard for a year topromise. He could not find out the way to leave. He spent half a year trying to kill him and threaten him, but it didn''t work. Finally, he really gave up and cured him. Maybe he just wanted to leave? Qianqiu princess is such a calm woman. Everything in her next life is very clear. She returns to the demon family. Is this love debt between her and huahaiqing unexpected or expected? Does she like Huahai love?

 Chapter 731

    I don''t like it very much.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    If she asked Hua Haiqing, would he be mad? ording to his character, he will p her in the face. For the sake of life, she''d better not ask.


    Although huahaiqing went upstairs, his sight never left her. Just now he saw that she looked different. She must be in contact with someone. She didn''t have a divine beast. She could still contact her here. It is estimated that it was her magic weapon. He felt an impulse of destruction in his heart, and he wanted to destroy her magic weapon. But he thought of the thousand years ago, he suppressed his anger in his heart Remind yourself again and again not to repeat it.


    If it really destroys the people in her heart, she can destroy them together. Therefore, never repeat the same mistake. He should try to restrain himself. No matter how his heart voice tells him how to do, he should restrain himself. Why should he listen to them? He should listen to his own real voice.


    He wants to always remember that he wants her to be faithful!!


    Therefore, even if you are grumpy, you have to endure some obnoxious people and objects, such as her supernatural beast and her magic weapon.


    Huahai''s life is quitefortable and carefree. Although Hua Haiqing doesn''t like to talk, she is not annoying at all. She never takes the initiative to provoke her. More often than not, he stands on the second floor and looks at her quietly. Sometimes Qin Chu deliberately goes to the position that can''t be seen on the second floor. At this time, huahaiqing wille downstairs, less than a meter away from her, and doesn''t talk much Sometimes, when he looked at Qin, he felt that he was not very careful about her, but he didn''t know how to look forward to her.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help asking, "you wear a mask every day, don''t you feel bad?"


    Hua Haiqing shakes his head. Qin Chu looks at his dark red eyes and can''t think of what a man with such a pair of eyes will look like. It is said that the men and women of the demon n have good colors and beautiful faces.


    She wanted to see what he looked like.


    "Can you take off your mask?"


    "No!"


    Qin Chu picks eyebrow, "why?"


    Rong Lan said, "no why, just can''t."


    "I am not entitled to see your face?" Qin Chu asked, facing the man wearing a mask, Qin Chu''s heart also gave birth to a kind of curiosity, "or are you too ugly to see people?"


    She seems to hear theughter of huahaiqing? Are you sure you heard me correctly? It seems to beughter. It''s too scary. Rong LAN evenughs?


    "You think too much." Hua Haiqing said, "I''m not ugly. At least, a thousand years ago, you said that I was the most beautiful man you''ve ever seen. I think Qianqiu certainly won''t tter me by ttering me. Besides, praising my beautiful appearance will not please me."


    "The state of Chu


    She has not seen the face of Huahai sentiment, but has seen the face of Qianqiu princess, which is the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. If anyone is more beautiful than her, Ronn can spell her face a little bit.


    If the flower sea feeling is more beautiful than Qianqiu princess, how beautiful is it.


    She seems to have been opened the door of the new world, can''t wait to see what the new world looks like, but this door is opened a little bit, also do not let her peep into the whole picture.

 Chapter 732

    She seems to have been opened the door of the new world, can''t wait to see what the new world looks like, but this door is opened a little bit, also do not let her peep into the whole picture.


    Atst she knew what itching was.


    "Lying."


    "Don''t lie to you!"


    "Then you take it off and I''ll have a look."


    "Don''t take it off!"


    The man is very simple, Qin Chu curled his mouth, and it is not to look at him to agree with him. Do you want to insist on it? If he is so beautiful, wearing such a mask is really bad scenery. She likes beautiful things, dark red eyes, long ck hair, tall and straight figure. She should be d that although he is aining spirit, he is not like otherining spirits, such as a piece of paper. His body looks very normal, and there is no thin feeling. Therefore, Qin Chu thought, even if he bragged, he must be good.


    Growing up in a ce like Huahai and having such a beautiful name, one''s appearance will certainly not be bad.


    "How can you prove that you are beautiful?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am beautiful or ugly."


    "Nonsense, no matter men and women, good-looking always ounts for the score. If they look too ugly, I''m sure I won''t look at it more." Qin Chu said, picking eyebrows, deliberately challenging his anger.


    Huahai love is not deceived at all, and began to silence, Qin Chu asked, "it seems that there is no night here."


    In addition to that day, she had not seen the sea of flowers and night, because she couldn''t stand sleepy, she slept several times, the sea of flowers is still so beautiful, like a pair of huge brocade. It''s always sunny and beautiful in spring. She even has an unreal feeling.


    "Well, there is no night in the sea of flowers." Hua Haiqing said, "there is never night."


    Qin Chu frown, "I don''t feel hungry, we should have been here for several days, I never feel hungry."


    "Because for the outside world, the time of the sea of flowers stops." Hua Haiqing said.


    Qin Chu picks eyebrow, very puzzled, "what does this mean?"


    Huahaiqing doesn''t seem to want to say more. It seems that she is tired and goes upstairs. Qin and Chu are angry. What does this time mean? At the same time, she felt that it seemed to be a very important thing.


    Huahaiqing will alwayse downstairs, Qin Chu said. She walked out of the room and went to the flower sea. Sure enough, she saw Hua Haiqing quietly following her. Qin Chu turned around and felt that the White House was a little far away from them. She clearly walked out less than a minute.


    As if to see her doubts, Huahai feeling said, "Qianqiu, don''t walk around in the sea of flowers, you will get lost."


    This seems to be full of doting, Qin Chu looked at the distant White House, silently thought, this is too weird. Hua Haiqing said, "without me, anyone will get lost in the sea of flowers."


    "What do you mean by staying in the sea of flowers?" Qin Chu asked.


    Hua Haiqing said, "six hours in the sea of flowers is a day, repeating the cycle, so there is almost no sense of hunger. The time here is eternal and will be repeated forever."


    Qin Chu was surprised. Six hours is 12 hours. No wonder she doesn''t feel hungry. Even if she is a little hungry, she won''t be hungry after a while. The time here is repeated.


    "That time will not stay on people?"

 Chapter 733

    "That time will not stay on people?"


    Hua Haiqing shakes her head, "no!"


    "Then I can practice?"


    "Yes!"


    Isn''t that strange? She frowned and pondered, but couldn''t think of an answer. Hua Haiqing said, "go back with me. It''s dangerous here."


    "Aren''t you the owner of the sea of flowers? What danger can there be here? "


    Flower sea feeling light said, "because I am the master of the sea of flowers, here is dangerous."


    Qin Chu didn''t understand. What''s the meaning of this?


    Hua Haiqing said, "because I am a danger."


    Qin Chu frowned and looked at him. He was indeed a danger. But what was the rtionship between this and the sea of flowers? Qin Chu thought of the picture of the sea of grievances. He was surprised and went back with him.


    On the way back, it was very smooth. After walking for less than a minute, she returned to the original ce. Qin Chu didn''t believe that she would get lost. As a result, Hua Haiqing asked her to lead the way in front of her. It was clear that the house was in front of her. It was less than 10 meters, but she could not get there. Moreover, it seemed that she was going farther and farther.


    Qin Chu What the hell is this ce? "


    "This is the sea of flowers." Hua Hai Qing said with a slight sigh, "the sea of flowers is a maze, except for me, everyone can''t walk out of the maze. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not walk around in the sea of flowers."


    "I see." Qin Chu said, there are also some depression, so many days, she has not asked a question of flower sea feeling, why he can be a grudge spirit, he is not a demon?


    When did he die and be a resentful spirit? Is he very unwilling and resentful?


    "You know what? I inherited the power of Qianqiu princess, and I have seen her Qin Chu said, although it is an illusory picture, she thought, perhaps the flower sea feeling is willing to see her.


    From the look of Huahai feeling, he couldn''t see anything strange. Qin Chu couldn''t help thinking, what did she mean? Is it intentional or unintentional? Seeing that he was indifferent, Qin Chu said sincerely, "I know where she is. Maybe you can go there and meet again. Do you want to see her?"


    "You are here. Why should I see false visions?" Hua Haiqing said, her tone full of sarcasm, "how can I know that what you said is not to deceive me. Moreover, since you have calcted that you will see reincarnation in the future, there must be no mention of me in a word, so why should I go to see it?"


    Qin Chu was stunned, but did not know what to say to him.


    Comfort him?


    It doesn''t seem necessary. He doesn''t look sad. She doesn''t know where tofort him even if sheforts him. Qin Chu reluctantly thinks that this is really a kind of rare depression.


    The time of the sea of flowers passed quietly. I don''t know the time. Qin Chu didn''t feel bored. Although she didn''t feel hungry, she always felt a little empty when she didn''t eat for a long time. She thought there was nothing in the flower sea, but there was water and food. The so-called food was wild fruit in the mountain stream. She wanted to eat it, but she had to pick it by herself.


    Because Huahai feeling is a trace of resentment, he has no entity.


    Qin Chu did not dare to touch him.


    Since he knew that there were wild fruits, Qin Chu wanted to pick them. Hua Hai Qing didn''t take her for some reason. It took him about two days to lead her through the sea of flowers to a forest.


    ording to the understanding of Qin and Chu, the sea of flowers should be a space formed by ideas. Everything inside is false, but why are there wild fruits?

 Chapter 734

    ording to the understanding of Qin and Chu, the sea of flowers should be a space formed by ideas. Everything inside is false, but why are there wild fruits? Hua Haiqing exined, "you guessed well. Everything here is false, and the fruit you see is also false. All the things that make you feel five senses here are false."


    Qin Chu looked at the tree full of bright red fruit, silent, these are false? Is the sea of flowers false? Is flower fragrance false? Even if it is sunshine, is it false? How can there be such a false world? She flew up and picked a few wild fruits, which looked like snakefruit. The color was beautiful. Qin Chu took a bite, and the sweet juice filled her mouth. The taste was sweet.


    Is this feeling false? The feeling she held in her hand was so vivid.


    Hua Hai Qing didn''t say anything on the contrary. The so-called space for the formation of ideas is actually her guess. The sea of flowers changes with the mood of the host. I don''t know whether her guess is right or not. In short, it''s one thing.


    "Do you have no entity in the sea of flowers?" Qin Chu asked, no wonder in the sun, did not see his shadow, if you see those shadows, must be ghosts, is the spirit of resentment.


    "How can the spirit of resentment have a shadow?" He said quite ironically. Qin Chu couldn''t help but feel sad and asked, "what''s the matter with the shadow behind you? Oh, no, it''s thoseining spirits. You are alsoining spirits. They are alsoining spirits. Why do they appear behind you?"


    Flower sea feeling is silent, Qin Chu can also feel out his mood, list a kind of barometer, if he does not want to answer a matter, or a topic, he begins to be silent, he can be silent until you are talking to yourself for more than ten hours a day, and will not say a word with you.


    Qin Chu silent, silence is gold is not a virtue, OK?


    "Well, I know how you feel. I won''t ask about it." Qin Chu light said, flower sea feeling said, "these things, you won''t want to know, so you don''t have to know."


    Even if she knew, what could she do? He is also used to those sneaky disgusting things. Maybe in her eyes, he is just a disgusting thing. Why talk about those rubbish with her again.


    Qin Chu couldn''t help but get angry and snorted. He picked a few fruits and wanted to go back. Hua Haiqing didn''t stop her. If she wanted to go, he would send her. He didn''t mean to force her. Back in the White House, Qin Chu ignored the love of flowers. She shut herself up in the room and sulked. She ate four or five fruits in one breath. Maybe the juice was too sweet, and she even had endless aftertaste.


    How is Rong LAN now? Qin Chu thought uneasily that she did not know that she had disappeared for a few days. Hua Haiqing did not seem to have the intention to let him go. How could she let him go? It''s really a worrying problem.


    At that time, she was trapped in the dragon n, and Ronn was going to go crazy. Xiao Jin said that if he didn''te, Ronn would break into the dragon n. Now she has no idea what Ronn will be in a hurry. Shengjing now many things, Bai Qingcheng things have not been solved, her heart is really very agitated.


    Baiqingcheng? Qin Chu''s aura shed. She ran out of the room and yelled at Hua Hai Qing, but there was no response. Qin Chu went upstairs. The upstairs was empty, and the decoration was very simple. There were ancient reliefs carved on the walls

 Chapter 735

    Baiqingcheng? Qin Chu''s aura shed. She ran out of the room and called for the love of Huahai, but there was no response. Qin Chu went upstairs. The upstairs was empty. The decoration was very simple. There were ancient reliefs carved on the walls. There were also strange runes. Qin Chu called out Huahai feeling several times, but she didn''t see anyone. She searched room by room and found no trace of anyone.


    Qin Chumei''s heart is twisted more tightly. Where is Huahai feeling? Is there something wrong?


    He won''t have an ident, and he has nothing to do. Instead, she has to worry about whether Hua Haiqing is going to trouble Rong LAN. He has warned her so insidiously that no one is allowed to separate her attention. She even dares to think of Ronn, which is his territory. If he discovers it, the consequences will be unimaginable. If she goes to Ronn, Ronn is definitely not his opponent.


    Damn it. It''s all due to her negligence.


    "Love of the sea of flowers!" She called out his name, but did not get a response. Qin Chu was a little depressed. She clearly felt the pain and fear of being controlled by others. If Hua Haiqing waspletely destroyed, she would be imprisoned here forever.


    No, no, her luck is not so bad.


    Qin Chu couldn''t find anyone. When she went downstairs, she didn''t dare to walk away willfully. She sat outside the railing of the room. Hua Haiqing warned her that if he didn''t leave the house at one step, Qin Chu didn''t think so. He grabbed her to do an experiment, which made Qin Chu in a cold sweat. She walked out of the house and clearly saw that the house was one step away from her. She returned to the house in the same ce The house is more than 1000 meters away from her. She seems to have been pped and at a loss. She doesn''t believe in evil, and she tries several times, every time. Although the distance is not the same, we cane to a conclusion that even if you leave a step, you can''t return to the house. Qin Chu has also learned a profound lesson.


    She is not such a brainless person. She has experienced the picture of a sea of flowers turning into a hell. She doesn''t want to leave the house when Huahai love is not around. If she leaves, she can''te back. Huahai will be a hell of resentment again, and she will die without a burial ce. Even in order to provoke Huahai love, she will not do this kind of thing.


    That''s stupid.


    Hua Haiqing seems to know that she has learned a profound lesson, so she dare to leave. This bastard, where did he go? Qin Chu himself was a little sleepy and fell asleep outside.


    When she woke up, a dark shadow stood in front of her. The sun seemed to prate his body. A light directly shone on her face. Qin Chu looked at his dark red eyes and asked, "where did you go?"


    In those times when he ignored her, were they all so disappeared that she didn''t find out.


    "Something?"


    Qin Chu remembered what she was going to do. She asked in a deep voice, "where did you get baiqingcheng?"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Hua Haiqing said.


    "That day, the White Emperor city war, clearly someone saw you take away Bai Qing City." Qin Chu said, "this person is my enemy, I want her to die without a burial ce!"


    Hua Haiqing said, "I said, it has nothing to do with me. There is not only one person dressed like me in this world. I dare to admit that I kill myself. What''s this?"


    Qin Chu thought that he had said that this matter had nothing to do with him. It must have nothing to do with him. What she wanted to ask was, "who took her?"

 Chapter 736

    Qin Chu thought that he had said that this matter had nothing to do with him. It must have nothing to do with him. What she wanted to ask was, "who took her?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Haiqing said.


    "He must be a demon man, don''t you care at all? You''re also a demon man. " Qin Chu said, what''s the purpose of taking baiqingcheng?


    "Well, just a celebrity, what did you do to kill her?" Hua Haiqing said, "it''s not worth caring about."


    "You''re wrong. I really care. I wish I could cut her to pieces." Qin Chu said, "she is also a touch of soul. Since you are a resentful spirit, do you know where she is?"


    Hua Hai Qing was silent. Qin Chu said, "you must know where she is. Why don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Tell you what to do?"


    "I want her to go out of her wits and never destroy people in thend of sword gods." Qin Chu said that the battle between the sword God and the White Emperor city on the maind could only be one, not a second.


    Hua Hai Qing sneered, "I didn''t expect that a white Emperor city could make you care so much. You didn''t protect the dragon people in those years. After reincarnation, you really care about too many things you shouldn''t care about."


    "This is the difference between man and God." Qin Chu said, "I have lived in the Terrans for decades. What the Terrans have taught me is that people are cold and warm, with clear gratitude and resentment. Unlike gods, I can''t do it without seven passions and six desires. If anyone hurts the one I love, I will make him pay the price. My master is still lying in the cold white tiger pce. How can I let Bai Qingcheng be carefree and let here to harm the Terran maind again 20 yearster. This kind of person should die early and be good as soon as possible. "


    She thought that Hua Haiqing must know the whereabouts of Bai Qingcheng, but he was not willing to say.


    She also has a way to make Bai Qingcheng go out of her wits.


    "I am a spirit of resentment." He said softly, "do you know what it means?"


    Qin Chu shakes his head, Hua Hai Qing sneers, "if she is really the soul, I have nothing to do with her."


    "As long as I know where she is, I can blow her out of her wits." Qin Chu said, seems quite sure, Huahai feeling cold smile, "you still don''t understand what I mean, if she is in the state of soul, you have such a big hatred, she can easily upy your body, squeeze out your soul, I advise you, don''t act rashly."


    Qin Chu was surprised. She thought that huahaiqing would never talk freely. The witches in thend of Wushen didn''t talk to her about these fierce rtionships. Hua Haiqing must have his reason to say so.


    Hua Haiqing said, "she has been reincarnated in the world for thousands of years, and has her own way of survival. The more people who are obsessive, the more likely she is to be selected as a body. When I see the golden bell on you, it can really take her soul away. I advise you to put down your hatred and not be too persistent, otherwise, you can''t seed."


    "I don''t even know where she is now. It''s too early to worry about it. Hua Haiqing, do you know that man?" Qin Chu asked him, very seriously, "Bai Qingcheng and I have a feud. Everyone in thend of sword God wants to kill her. It''s not just me. I don''t want the Terran maind to experience the tragedy of Baidi city again."


    Hua Hai looked at her without expression. Qin Chu couldn''t tell whether he was jealous or angry. With some emotions she didn''t quite understand, he said, "I don''t know who that person is. If you want to know, I can help you."

 Chapter 737

    Hua Hai looked at her without expression. Qin Chu couldn''t tell whether he was jealous or angry. With some emotions she didn''t quite understand, he said, "I don''t know who that person is. If you want to know, I can help you."


    Qin Chu''s heart is happy, if there is huahaiqing, she is half at ease. She has a kind of inexplicable trust in him. For example, trust in Huahai will not hurt her at will, trust in Huahai will protect her, trust huahaiqing can do a lot of things that she can''t do.


    Although this man has a kind of abnormal paranoia, it does not affect her trust in him.


    Now I think, this is her God.


    "What will I pay for it?" Qin Chu asked, she did not believe that Hua Haiqing would agree with her so easily. She still has this consciousness


    Flower sea feeling light said, "stay here with me, I will help you lead her out."


    Qin Chumei''s heart twisted, "how long do you want me to be here with you?"


    "Until the day I die."


    "Aren''t you dead?" Qin Chu blurted out.


    After a meal of love for the sea of flowers, his dark red eyes passed by a touch of madness and ferocity. Qin Chu''s back was cool, and he pulled the corners of his lips. He was about to say something to remedy it. Hua Hai Qing said, "until the day when I''mpletely disillusioned!"


    "The state of Chu


    What year and month will that be!


    This cost is too heavy for her to afford. It has been a thousand years, and he is still in the state ofining spirit. This shows that he has always been in the state ofining spirit, and there will be no change. No matter it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, he is in the state of soul. She is a person, and she will be trapped in this sea of flowers forever, and she can not agree.


    This is the disguised imprisonment.


    Does this man really love Princess Qianqiu? If you love a person, that is to imprison her, that kind of love is too exaggerated. She thinks that she can''t bear this love. Besides, she also has a lover.


    "Then forget it. I went to find Bai Qingcheng by myself, but I didn''t believe it. I couldn''t find her." Qin Chu said that she refused the conditions of huahaiqing. At that moment, she felt the anger and resentment from huahaiqing, as if to swallow her up. Qin Chu was surprised to find that the outside sky began to get dark and lost the brightness and brilliance of Huahai.


    However, with such a sh of magic, the dark sky became bright and clear again, as if the wind had just been blowing. It was just her illusion.


    Hua Hai''s mood is uncertain. She knew it for a long time, so she also had psychological preparation.


    He could control his temper.


    Seeing Qin Chu''s surprise, Hua Hai Qing didn''t say anything, turned to leave, and parted unhappily.


    Qin Chu wanted to stop him, but he felt that he had nothing to say, so she simply did not call. She didn''t feel bored in the sea of flowers that she didn''t know about this year, which also made her uneasy and tangled.


    Warcraft forest border.


    Qin Chu has been missing for a month, and there is no news at all. After sending Nangong lvluo out of the forest of Warcraft, Wushuang returns to the forest to look for Qin Chu. At first, he canmunicate with Qin Chu. He also knows that Qin Chu has gone to a ce called Huahai. He also knows that Qin Chu has been brought to Huahai by Huahai sentiment, but he has lost contact with him. Wushuang thought that there will be news in a few days Tell Nangong lvluo, who knows that a whole month has passed and there is no news at all.


    This is unusual.

 Chapter 738

    Without news for a week, Wushuang told Rong LAN and tried to tell Xiaojin that Xiaojin was treating long Qianfan in the maind of the Dragon nationality. He didn''t care about it. He thought that Qin and Chu were powerful enough to protect himself. If he was killed, it would be a shame for the dragon people. So he didn''t care about it at all Let the thousand dragons restore their strength.


    Long Qianfan took over the dragon n and became the New Dragon King.


    He was imprisoned by long Qianying for too long, and his strength has not been fully recovered. Rong LAN temporarily put aside his father''s affairs and searched the edge of the forest of Warcraft. It was not until Qin and Chu for a month that he realized that there was a real ident. He hurried back to the Dragon n and told Xiaojin and long Qianfan about it. They also noticed the danger, along with long Fen, Herees the Warcraft forest border.


    Rong LAN is very irritable. He has a gloomy face all day. He has no way. He has searched all the ces in the forest of Warcraft, but he can''t find the trace of Qin Chu. Rong LAN hates why he can''t apany her.


    "Why do you think he won''t hurt Qin Chu? He sent us to the mirrornd, and we almost couldn''te back. " Rong LAN once again heard matchless say what that man will not hurt Qin Chu''s speech, can not help but burst out.


    He has been repressing his temper, do not want to be a man in front of long Qianfan, but he can not help but show the ambiguous rtionship between the man and Qin Chu again and again.


    Matchless said, "if there is a real danger, the master will tell me at the beginning that she is not afraid at all."


    Even if they didn''t continue tomunicate with each other, the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness of the master and the Shenbing were one. asionally, he could feel the fear of Qin and Chu, which also shed by. This proves that Qin Chu''s mental state is very good, and even He couldn''t feel Qin Chu''s mood to leave the sea of flowers.


    She didn''t say it. If she said it, Ronn Shizi was afraid it would explode?


    This is also the unique ce which does not understand.


    "The master is gone, but you don''t care at all. You must be hiding something." Rong LAN looked at him coldly, to matchless, he has always had a kind of inexplicable jealousy, even if he knew that she was just a magic weapon, he also envied matchless.


    Because she and Qin Chu are interlinked, she can know what Qin Chu is thinking, she can understand all of Qin and Chu, she is the most intimate and trusted person of Qin and Chu.


    He''s always been behind the best.


    "OK, that''s what you asked me to say. Don''t regret it!" Matchless light said, "that wipe of resentment spirit know the master, well, so to speak, Qin Chu is the reincarnation of Qianqiu princess, her previous life and that wipe of resentment spirit have special deep feelings, although, that man will not hurt her."


    He has told Xiao Jin and long Qianfan about these things.


    Long Qianfan is more concerned about Qin Chu. This is not only his daughter, but also his sister.


    Rong Lan''s eyebrows were twisted tightly, and his heart was full of waves. He suddenly remembered that strange dream. Although the faces of the men and women in the dream were fuzzy, they felt the same.


    He saw that they were very, very close, and his heart was filled with anger and reluctance.


    It was a beautiful sea of flowers.


    As unparalleled, they are now in the sea of flowers.


    Qin Chu and he Rong Lan''s face was terrible.

 Chapter 739

    Qin Chu and he Rong Lan''s face was terrible. Xiao Jin said, "the people of the demon n act strangely. Where is the flower sea? I have never heard of it, and I have no clue for the time being."


    Nangong lvluo is especially guilty, and has been apologizing. If they hadn''te to the forest to collect herbs, it would not have happened. Qin Chu would not have disappeared. Every time she saw Rong Lan''s gloomy face, she felt that she was guilty and could not be forgiven.


    Situ Zhuo has been with her all the time. Although she doesn''t speak, she expresses her own position. No one wants to do this.


    Long Qianfan said, "I''ll go back to the dragon people to have a look. Maybe I can find some information. Don''t worry too much. There will always be ways to find them. Rong LAN Shizi, that man has long been dead, but he is just a reluctant soul. For you, there is no threat, and you are too worried. "


    Rong LAN is silent, don''t worry?


    The man has found him. Can he worry?


    That dream, is he intentional?


    After long Qianfan had just left, a trace of resentment appeared in front of them, which made Nangong lvluo jump. The man was wearing a ck robe and a big hat. He could see a pair of dark red eyes, holding a machete, and his whole body exuded a dark air.


    "You? Where is Qin Chu? "


    The man''s voice was extremely cold, "I can help you find long Qianqiu and Huahai love."


    Xiaojin frowns, Huahai sentiment?


    Horizontal trough!!!!!!!!


    Why doesn''t he know what''s dead?


    "What do you want?" he asked with a calm face


    There is no good for no reason in the world. What''s more, this is also a trace of resentment. They are all the people of the demon n. They are the most greedy people. They can''t give people benefits without any reason.


    "Long time no see..." The ck shadow suddenly surged forward to Rong LAN. A cold and humid breath came to his face, with a murderous air. Ronn sword was in his hand and looked at him coldly.


    The man chuckled, "it''s very simple. I want you to go to the mirrornd with me, get the Zhushen sword, and Kill Hua Haiqing. Oh, no, he''s dead. I want him to go out of his wits. I think that''s what we all want to see. "


    Let LAN a Zheng, that wipe the resentment spirit to leave lightly, "I give you time to consider, think well, shout to the air, I appeared, this is your only chance."


    When he finished, the man disappeared.


    Wushuang and Xiaojin all looked at Rong LAN, situ said, "who is that man? We don''t know. What if you want to harm you? If you are in the mirrornd, you will nevere back? "


    No one can answer this question.


    Rong Lan said, "even so, I have to spell it!"


    The sea of flowers.


    Bubble tea, leisurely bask in the sun, one hundred and one time asked one side of the sea of flowers, "when on earth will you let me go?"


    Hua Haiqing said, "what''s wrong with this day?"


    "I can''t see what''s good about it. I''m almost useless." Qin Chu said in a bad voice that she had used any means, that is, she did not let Hua Hai''s feelings rx. The only thing that made her feelforted was that when Hua Hai, the lover of Huahai, her mood was particrly stable, and she didn''t let her see the terrible scene of Huahai again. She still felt the correspondingfort.


    At least, huahaiqing can control itself.


    "If you go out of the sea of flowers and settle in Baidi City, you will live like this. Since Baidi city can live, why can''t you live here? You promised me that you would stay with me forever." He stubbornly mentioned the agreement of his previous life.

 Chapter 740

    "If you go out of the sea of flowers and settle in Baidi City, you will live like this. Since Baidi city can live, why can''t you live here? You promised me that you would stay with me forever." He stubbornly mentioned the agreement of his previous life.


    Qin Chu is really no temper to him, anger is not, smile is not, "in thest life, who still remember, thanks to you still remember, forever only I am with you, don''t you feel lonely?"


    "I just need yourpany." Hua Haiqing said that in the past, they had so many contradictions and so much pain. Was it not because of others? He hated to see anyone but long Qianqiu.


    This kind of day is what he dreams of. It is the most peaceful and happy day after he has been silent for thousands of years.


    Qin Chu is about to say something, suddenly saw the flower sea feeling hand stretched out in front of her, seemed to want to touch her face, Qin Chu heart a jump, she did not want to see his pain curled up on the ground that scene.


    Flower sea feeling hand from her face less than half a centimeter, dark red eyes with a touch of sadness, "Qianqiu, why are you always so eager to leave me?"


    Qin Chu heart a sour, she can''t wait to leave him?


    No, she didn''t!


    She just wants to return to thend of sword God, and she just wants to live a normal life.


    But for Huahai, this is abandonment.


    "I''m Qin Chu..." Qin Chu said calmly that she had not been able to distinguish the deep feeling of Hua Hai Qing, who was it for, to long Qianqiu, or to her, was she and long Qianqiu really the same person?


    She does not have the memory of long Qianqiu, without her thoughts, is she the same person?


    This flower sea feeling in the eyes of the people, is not her Qin Chu, but long Qianqiu.


    She even feel sad for the love of flower sea, which is not given to her? God, what the hell is she thinking? What is she thinking? It''s so Too much.


    How can this make Rong Lan''s feelings worth mentioning?


    At the thought of Rong LAN, Qin Chu felt that she was too sentimental. She was immersed in the gratitude and resentment between long Qianqiu and Huahai. She couldn''t extricate herself and forgot who she was


    "To me, you are the future."


    "But to me, Qianqiu is Qianqiu, and Qin and Chu are Qin and Chu." Qin Chu said faintly, "Huahai sentiment, the person you love is long Qianqiu, not me, do you know?"


    "The past life and this life are clearly one person. Why do you have to say it''s two people? There are no two souls in the world. Even if you are reincarnated ten times, you will still be immortal. " Flower sea feeling said, the meaning of the words, he only recognize the soul, not people.


    Qin Chu thought this idea was normal. It was crazy!


    Did she get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    The more she gets along with Huahai, the more she feels. She feels that she is really a little abnormal.


    What charm does huahaiqing have on earth, which makes her so addicted? Is she curious about the story of theirst life, or is she fascinated by him? She can''t tell clearly.


    Qin Chu suddenly thought of one thing, get along for so long, she didn''t even ask him, in thest life, in the end she loved him or not, even forgot to ask, how did he die?


    She felt that the power of Hua Haiqing is very strong. From his narration, we can see that even a disabled person will be an expert in 200000 years. Who can kill him?

 Chapter 741

    She felt that the power of Hua Haiqing is very strong. From his narration, we can see that even a disabled person will be an expert in 200000 years. Who can kill him?


    One day, sun, sun drowsy, Qin Chu asked, "huahaiqing, how do you die?"


    Qin Chu did not answer for a long time. Qin Chu turned his head and saw only his deep eyes, like a mass of ice and snow covering her. At that moment, Qin Chu thought of death.


    Only death can have such cold eyes.


    Qin Chu suddenly realized that he had asked the wrong thing. He didn''t seem willing to talk about it. Qin Chu was not forced to talk about it. If he didn''t say it, she didn''t want to ask again. But she was very curious. Why did the demon man die? Is it true that he fell in love with a woman of the dragon n and was punished by the king of the demon n, so that he would die? This may make sense, now he is suffering is his punishment, otherwise, she really can not understand why he died.


    "Flower sea feeling?" Qin Chu called out several times downstairs. He didn''t go downstairs. She frowned. Although she was not hungry, she wanted to eat something. She didn''t know if huahaiqing could bring her something to eat. If she could let her go, it would be more perfect.


    When I woke up, I felt the space in the room. It was too quiet. There was no sound. It was so quiet that she was a little afraid.


    She followed the stairs up the second floor, empty room, nothing, Qin Chu looked again, to make sure that the flower sea lover is not in the flower sea, if he is not, she will not go out of the room alone.


    If you go wrong, you can''te back.


    It''s a pretty big maze. She''s done so many experiments that she doesn''t want to die.


    About to go downstairs, suddenly saw a small jade, Qin Chu curiously walked over, the jade on the head of the bed, shing white light, in the middle of a red, fluorescent, like something flowing, looks very beautiful.


    Qin Chu was about to touch the jade. Suddenly, the dark shadow shed. Hua Hai Qing suddenly fell down in front of her, curled up in pain. Qin Chu was startled and retreated in a hurry. At this time, Hua Hai Qing didn''t want to be a soul state. Instead, she seemed to hear the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground. His painful voice made her suffocate.


    "Hua Hai Qing, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Chu squatted down, did not dare to touch him, reached out tofort him, but stopped in the air. He was already very painful. If he touched him again, he would not be able to bear it.


    Suddenly, Hua Haiqing raised her hand and held her hand. The tentacle was cold. Qin Chu was surprised. Is it an entity?


    She remembers one time, she also seems to have met the flower sea feeling, is also the entity state, what happened to him?


    The man''s dark red eyes, has been looking at her, hidden pain and despair, he is such a hidden person, lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but still suffering to such despair, Qin Chu looked sad.


    Why would you rather bear such pain than reincarnation? What are you insisting on?


    "Flower sea feeling?"


    "Hold me for thousands of years..." He murmured in pain, his eyes like a poor child, longing for the embrace of love. Qin Chu''s heart had been gnawed by something, which was too painful to restrain.


    She held up huahaiqing, his body is cold, she seems to be holding a piece of ice.


    "Here I am!" Qin Chu whispered, "a moment passed, a moment passed."

 Chapter 742

    She didn''t know when the pain would be over, but she could onlyfort him so much. He was so miserable, but she couldn''t help it. Hua Hai Qing seemed to smile.


    There is a satisfied smile on the corner of the lip.


    Qin Chu heart distending pain!!! She hugged him harder and didn''t want him to bear a little more pain. She just wanted Hua Hai Qing to endure the past. What happened to him is always a mystery.


    as like as two peas, she knows that she loves this man very much.


    She even hoped that she could take the ce of huahaiqing to hurt and suffer as long as he was OK.


    "Thousands of years..." He leaned against her arms, holding her with shaking hands, and suddenly kissed her lips. The cold touch was like touching a piece of ice. Qin Chu got goose bumps all over his body, but he forgot to push him away.


    There is no temperature on Hua Hai Qing''s body, and this kiss also has the breath of death.


    She hugged him gently and couldn''t help responding to him. She wanted to warm his lips, warm his heart, and let him feel that she was with him. Flower sea feeling suddenly bes excited, hands sp her waist, press her on the floor, crazy plunder her sweetness.


    The cold tongue touched her tongue tip, she trembled slightly, vaguely heard a vague sentence, Qin Chu''s mind seems to sh a very long picture, in the beautiful sea of flowers, a couple of Bi people kiss, like two kissing fish.


    She thought, in thest life, she must have loved him deeply.


    But why didn''t theye to the end and be what they are now?


    Huahaiqing would rather bear such pain for a thousand years, and what is waiting for? Waiting for her reincarnation? She had never been so eager to have memories of previous lives.


    If she had the memory of the past life, she thought, she couldfort him in despair.


    Suddenly, huahaiqing screamed, and quickly fell to one side. Qin Chu subconsciously helped him with his hand, but touched a void. She hurriedly retracted her hand, and Huahai feeling curled up in pain.


    Sea of flowers, wind and clouds, a dark.


    No more beauty and sunshine.


    Countless resentment spirits were crawling all over the window with ferocious faces, trying to devour them. Qin Chu looked at them in horror, as if looking at the God of death. They were more terrible than the God of death.


    She subconsciously blocks in front of Hua Haiqing and does not allow anyone to hurt him. Who knows whether theseints will hurt him or not. Fortunately, the doors and windows are closed, and Qin Chu reminds herself that she will not open the window no matter how upset she is next time.


    If this happens again, she can''t solve it.


    "Huahaiqing, I''ll sing you a song." Qin Chu said, humming up a song "my dearest". In fact, she can sing very few songs. This song was just learned because her roommate used to like it, and she had been ying it. Now, when she hummed, it seemed so thin in his painful cry that she wanted to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly, his pain seems to be slowing down, the grudges crawling outside the window are also slowly leaving, vaguely can see the flowers in the sea of flowers, and gradually there is also the pration of sunlight.


    The sea of flowers returned to calm, and the men around her also recovered.


    Qin Chu hung the heart, slowly put down.


    He''s OK atst.


    It''s all right.


    Thank you, thank you.

 Chapter 743

    Hua Haiqing opened her dark red eyes and was still lying on the ground. The man looked very tired. Qin Chu knew that he was in a state of resentment and did not dare to touch him. He just gently smile.


    She has always thought that she is a lonely person, too rational, did not expect that she also has a tender side, she felt very surprised.


    "Better?"


    Hua Haiqing nodded, and there was a long silence. When Qin Chu saw him lying down, she sat beside him, careful not to be too close to him or too far away from him. She felt that her face could hardly hide her heartache for him.


    She saw the smile in her eyes.


    For the first time, I saw him smile.


    Qin Chu alsoughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Qin Chu asked.


    "Did I smile?"


    Qin Chu nodded. Maybe, this man doesn''t know what tough at all. He seems to be very strange about the joys and sorrows of the world. He even asked such a question. It''s so Lovely.


    "I''m happy."


    "I can see it. You can see that the sea of flowers is full of sunshine." Qin Chu said with a smile that the flower sea is really a barometer of the situation of the flower sea.


    "Thousands of years, you love me, you still love me, I know, no matter how you reincarnate, you will eventually fall in love with me, wille back to me." Hua Hai Qing whispered and closed her eyes contentedly.


    Qin Chu but slowly convergence smile, she love the sea of flowers?


    When she came to Huahai, she seldom thought about leaving. She didn''t think that Huahai was a bad person. She wanted to get rid of him. She even liked to be with him. Even if he didn''t want to say anything, she felt very peaceful.


    See him so painful curl up, she is very distressed, would like to rece him to pain, instead of him to bear, this mood and the mood of Rong LAN, there is no difference.


    Even It needs to be stronger.


    Is this love?


    Or pity? But if it''s not love, it''s justpassion? She can''t convince herself, but isn''t she in love with Rong LAN? So far, she felt that she loved Rong LAN me deeply. Why would she love Huahai?


    Can one really fall in love with two people at the same time?


    Qin and Chu became quite confused.


    What should she do?


    What is the right thing to do? But it seems that what is done is wrong, and what is done is wrong.


    She found out toote.


    It''s toote to get out when the right person is in deep mud.


    Why does she fall in love with two people at the same time?


    Qin Chu got up in silence and went downstairs for a long time. She always thought that she was a very devoted person. Falling in love with a person would never change forever.


    But why, in such a short time, has changed?


    She is still in love with Rong LAN, but she also loves Huahai. Is it because of the influence of previous life? Yes, it must be the influence of the previous life, but it doesn''t make sense. She has no memory of the previous life. Qin Chu closed her eyes painfully and thought that she was going to be torn open.


    I can''t think about it any more. The more I think about it, the more miserable I feel.


    Rongn Rongn You must be very disappointed with me!


    Huahaiqing looks at her back when she''s down the stairs. A touch ofplexity is passing in the dark red eyes. Thousand years, you fool!!


    Qin Chu has been immersed in the pain of falling in love with two people these days, and even the love of the flower sea has disappeared. The flower sea is still full of birds and flowers, and the flower sea love doesn''t seem to be angry. She simply avoided him.

 Chapter 744

    She felt pressured to ept it for a while.


    However, after a period of time, she felt much more rxed. If she fell in love, she did not dare to admit that she just felt sorry for them.


    Whether it''s Huahai love or Rong LAN, it''s worth a woman''s heart and soul to them. She falls in love with two people, which is unfair to them. But if she hurts anyone, she can''t make a choice.


    When Qin Chu met with a problem, what she thought was not the process of forming the problem, but how to solve the problem. This time, she let go of it. It was a difficult problem to solve. She simply put it aside.


    "Qianqiu, do you still want to go?"


    "If you let me go, I will go." Qin Chu said, without hesitation, she still has her own concerned people, Ronn, guijianchou, and her own friends. She also promised to revive the medicine


    Wait, resurrection medicine?


    "Hua Haiqing, I''m an experimenter. I can make a reviving medicine. When my perception bes divine, I can make a revivifying medicine and revive you." Qin Chu said, "can you help me?"


    Hua Haiqing looked at her expression very strange, for a long time, he said, "you are really fantastic, if there is really a resurrection medicine in the world, it will not be chaotic."


    "No resurrection medicine?"


    Hua Haiqing said, "no!"


    Even if there is one, the experimenter exchanges life with life. Life is equal. If you save a person, you will lose one person. Therefore, he will not tell her how to make the resurrection medicine.


    Qin chusha is in ce, there is no resurrection medicine in the world?


    Is she really whimsical? But so many people have said that there is a resurrection medicine in the world, but they have never heard of anyone who survived by the resurrection medicine. Is it true that she was deceived by others?


    What about her master?


    her master is still lying in the forest of Warcraft, and she is looking forward to her resurrection one day.


    "Really not?"


    "No!" Hua Haiqing said categorically, "you can get rid of this idea. If there are revival medicine, there are so many demons, and there are also God level testers, why do I stillin?"


    Because no one is willing to exchange his life for him, even if he is a demon.


    It''s just that the resurrection medicine can''t save him.


    Otherwise, he really wants to know who is willing to save him with resurrection medicine.


    "I thought that I could make a resurrection medicine to save my master, but it was just a dream for me." Qin Chu said with a wry smile, "yes, I used to believe in science, but I didn''t believe it here. It''s really stupid."


    "The legend that the Terran will have the resurrection medicine is just because the Terrans are too greedy and want to have the longevity of the dragon n, the Protoss and the demon n, so there is the legend of the resurrection medicine." Hua Haiqing said, "when the creator God created the race, what he gave the Terran was greed and endless greed. The Protoss and Demons never had the resurrection medicine. Most of the experimenters were upgrading themselves to create a better environment and better living conditions for their respective continents. How could they want to make any resurrection medicine?"


    Qin Chu smile, "that is because you live too long, life for you, there is no attraction ah."


    "Is it really good to live long? I have been in Huahai for hundreds of thousands of years. There is no one to apany me. There is only hatred. I have nothing to do with it. I think of death countless times, but I am not reconciled. "

 Chapter 745

    "Is it really good to live long? I have been in Huahai for hundreds of thousands of years. There is no one to apany me. There is only hatred. There is no flower sea. I have nothing. I think of death countless times, but I am not reconciled. At that time, I was thinking, if I was in the Terran, I would die no matter if I wanted to. Unlike the demons, I couldn''t die if I wanted to die. "


    Qin Chu heart a sour, in thest life she is also because of the love of the flower sea, will make a promise to live with him in the flower sea.


    "Why didn''t you ask me what happened that day?"


    "I ask you, can you say that? You always leave in two or three days. You can go in and out of the sea of flowers, but I can''t. no matter what happened to you, I don''t think you want me to know, so I''ll be more knowledgeable and interesting and don''t ask. " Qin Chu said, she really did not want to ask.


    "Didn''t you ask why I died?"


    Qin Chu a awe inspiring, looking at him, Huahai feeling said, "I and God talked about the conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    "Why do you think I''ll talk to them about terms?"


    Qin Chu couldn''t think of it, "are you willing to die?"


    Flower sea feeling light said, "thousands of years, wait for you to experience long hundreds of thousands of years, finally someone let you not lonely, let you learn to love, let you know the joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, this person suddenly left, you will find that you stay in the world one more day, all be intolerable."


    Qin Chu knew that he was talking about Qianqiu princess.


    In herst life, how could she get the deep love of Hua Hai Qing?


    "Fool!"


    "Each other!"


    Qin Chu suddenly wanted to touch his face, but he just stretched out his hand in vain. Hua Haiqing also stretched out his hand. His index finger almost touched her index finger, and the sun came down in countless threads. One ck and one white was like a ink painting.


    Thousands of years, one day, I will really embrace you!


    Huahaiqing is a very silent person. Most of the time, he likes to stay with Qin Chu. Even if Qin Chu doesn''t say a word to him, he is also happy. If Qin Chu talks to him on his own initiative, his mood will be better. When he is in a good mood, the sunshine of Huahai will be more brilliant. This sea of flowers will changepletely with his mood.


    Qin Chu did nothing, and there was no material. She could only cultivate her own sense of power. What''s more, the flower is a ce where the senses are very powerful. Qin Chu can feel that her awesome sense of dy has been promoted. When things are done, she also besfortable, and adds flowers to the sea.


    Two years have passed.


    That day, Qin Chu sat on the railing and asked Hua Haiqing, "how long have we been here?"


    "Two years!"


    "The state of Chu


    She was very confused at that time. She did not expect that she should have stayed in Huahai for such a long time, even for two years. She thought that only a few months had passed, and her face had be very strange.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding."


    Qin Chu was really stupid. Time stayed in the sea of flowers. She never felt anxious. She always felt that time passed quickly. Hua Hai Qing was very knowledgeable. He could answer any doubts Qin Chu had in practice. He was a good teacher. In addition, as long as she wanted to hear some strange news, Hua Hai Qing could easily say that Qin Chu was infatuated with him about demons and Shenzu for a period of time Things.

 Chapter 746

    But she never thought that time passed so fast that two years passed.


    How''s Rong LAN?


    Is he worried?


    Qin Chu was deeply hit, at a loss, Hua Haiqing said, "two years, do you still think of him?"


    She knew, of course, who he was talking about, "very much."


    Qin Chu stopped, "at least, let me and matchless say a word, let him know I''m very safe, OK?"


    Two years without a word, they should be more worried about her.


    The longest time for her and matchless was one year. In that year, Ronn was with her and Xiaojin was with matchless. The days passed quickly. When she didn''t feel at all in the past two years, Qin Chu still had a little unreal feeling.


    In the past two years, Hua Haiqing asionally has entities, but it has not been able to maintain for a long time. At the end of each entity, he is very painful. Qin Chu can not understand why he tries to restore the entity and just want to hold her. It is this kind of love which is simr to humble, which makes her have a subtle feeling, and does not want to leave He.


    She felt that if she had left him, he would have suffered a lot. He must have been very despair.


    But now, she deeply felt that she was sorry for Rong LAN.


    "If I say, he wille to you soon. Are you happy?"


    "Matchless?"


    The sea of flowers looks indifferent, Qin Chu secretly thought, is it Rong LAN? This sea of flowers is his world, how can Rong LANe? Is it possible that Qin Chu''s face was cold, "Huahai sentiment, what did you do to Rong LAN?"


    Hua Hai Qing''s smile, like with a stream of ice, "Qianqiu, I didn''t want to do anything to him, listen to your tone, I really want to do something to him, do you say?"


    Qin Chu looked at him, "if you hurt him, I will never forgive you!"


    ck shadow quickly rushed to her in front of her, surging a murderous spirit, the outside of the sea of flowers also began to change, Qin Chu but not haughty looking at him, she will not let the flower sea feelings hurt Rong LAN.


    "Is it in your heart that I can''tpare with him anyway? Well? " The vicious words, coupled with ferocious eyes, are like the Sora who demands his life Qin Chu heard the despair in his anger.


    She didn''t know how to answer him. They were all equally important to her. She didn''t want to hurt anyone, but she also knew that she had to make a choice, or someone would be doomed.


    "What''s good about him? He''s just a... " "Flower sea love to pause," a mere human, what is worth your attention, I am the person you love, I am, he is nothing! "


    Hua Haiqing seems a little crazy, paranoid to kill people.


    He is so cruel to himself, not to mention to others.


    Qin Chu said, "Huahai sentiment, race does not represent what, I like a person, and what race he is not rted, I do not deny, you can not hurt Rong LAN."


    "Ridiculous!" Hua Haiqing said, suddenly heard a sharp voice, as if something had torn the sea of flowers, Qin Chu heart a Lin, the whole sea of flowers have changed color, like blood red cloth full of the sky, a ck halo appears, in the blood red appears particrly dazzling, Qin Chu seems to be unable to see clearly, exactly what is it, Hua Haiqing murmurs, "he''sing..."

 Chapter 747

    "Who?" Qin Chu asked, voice just fell, looked up, saw a familiar figure fell on them not far away, fell in the sea of flowers, less than 10 meters away from them.


    "Rong LAN!" Qin Chu''s heart a joy, rushed to the past, huahaiqing action faster than her, quickly when in front of her, dark red eyes coldly looked at her, "Qianqiu When you saw him, you forgot me, didn''t you? "


    Qin Chu''s joy disappeared. He looked at him and looked at Rong LAN. Compared with the evil of the flower sea, Rong Lan was not much better, and his face was extremely ugly! She seems to be a scale, the two ends of the scale are Rong LAN and Huahai feeling. She looks around in a daze, and she doesn''t know which side to go. She even wants to disappear in the sea of flowers and never see a trace again, so she doesn''t have to have such a difficult choice.


    "Qin Chu,e here!" Rong Lan said in a deep voice. Qin Chu looked at him, but he didn''t see him for two years. Rong Lan''s body was full of dark air, which was as insidious as flowers and seas. Two years ago, it could only be said that it was cold. Now it can be said that She noticed that he had a sword in his hand, which was not a sword she had made for him. She was familiar with it, but could not remember it for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that you really got zhushenjian!" Flower sea feeling cold smile, "mirror maind, is really a good ce ah, not in vain I used to make every effort, scheming."


    After a sh of inspiration, Qin Chu finally remembered that the sword was not familiar with. It was the sword they saw in the mirrornd. It was in the cave. It seemed that he wanted to be powerful. Rong Lan was obsessed with it at that time. The ck body of the sword gave off strong power.


    Kill God sword!


    It was the first time she heard the name of this sword. Did Rong LAN go to the mirrornd? When he got the Zhushen sword, his strength must have be quite strong. What would he do if he got the Zhushen sword? Are you here to kill Hua Haiqing? For her, he went to the mirrornd again. He didn''t even know whether he coulde back. Qin Chu felt his heart hurt and was torn at both ends.


    Rong LAN looked at her coldly. In the past two years, he was tortured in the mirror, but she was in love with Huahai. He saw from his dream that they were as intimate as a couple in love. In the dream, there was this sea of flowers and this house. Jealousy and anger grew up in his heart like vines. He wanted to believe in Qin Chu.


    He always told himself that it was just a dream, just an illusion, and a means to confuse himself with the love of the sea of flowers. He deliberately created such pictures to confuse himself, which was not true.


    However, when he saw Qin Chu''s hesitation and Qin Chu''s hesitation, he felt like a fool. He thought Qin Chu would never change his heart even if he was captured by Hua Hai Qing. However, he never thought that she had changed her mind.


    She fell in love with the sea of flowers, otherwise, why hesitate between them.


    "What am I? In the past two years, in order to kill the divine sword and bear the suffering of thunder, why? Is it my wishful thinking? You don''t want me here at all. Instead, I''ve broken the world of two of you. You''d rather live with him in such a ghost ce all the time Rong Lan''s voice is painful and sharp. In the past two years, his efforts have be a joke.

 Chapter 748

    "No, it''s not!" Qin Chu did not know how to answer, but felt that she had done something wrong. She loved the wrong person, but she also loved Rong LAN and didn''t want to see Rong LAN suffer.


    No, me her, me her half hearted, she''s sorry for Rong LAN, also sorry for Huahai!


    Hua Hai Qing said lightly, "don''t me her for everything you''ve suffered. You suffer from the thunder and almost lose your life. It''s doomed. It''s your ambition, because you want to kill the magic sword."


    Rong LANughed, "yes, I want to kill the divine sword, because only by killing the divine sword, can you bepletely disillusioned!"


    Qin Chu stares round eyes and looks at Rong LAN in an incredible way. He wants Hua Hai Qing to be scared out of his wits. She looks at the Zhushen sword in Rong Lan''s hand, like looking at a devil.


    At that moment, he deeply felt that Qin Chu was on his guard against him, as if he would take her life at any time. God knows, he originally thought that the love of the sea of flowers was holding her prisoner, and she would suffer a lot, but he didn''t expect that her feelings for the flower sea were so deep.


    "Qin Chu, you are in love with him, aren''t you?" Rong LAN asked softly, knowing the facts clearly, he still didn''t give up.


    This is just her previous life''s love me. Why will I fall in love with her in this life? Is she in love with him in the previous life, or is she in love with the flower sea now? The flower sea love is just a trace of resentment.


    What is worth her love.


    "Rongn..." Qin Chu bit his lip slightly, "I''m sorry!"


    "No need!" "If so, I''ll let him go out of his wits today and disappear forever between heaven and earth."


    After he said that, the sword pointed directly at the flower sea, and the ck power shot out like an arrow. With Rong Lan''s anger, he rolled into the flower sea. Qin Chu only felt that a force pushed her away, and she returned to the eaves. Not far away, the two figures intertwined, and the sea of flowers was filled with thousands ofints.


    All the resentment spirits, concentrated around huahaiqing, frantically besieged Ronn. There was no resentment spirit to attack Qin Chu. Qin Chu cried out in a hurry, "huahaiqing, don''t hurt him, huahaiqing!"


    In the distance, the sea of flowers looked at Rong LAN coldly, "you want to drive me out of my wits. It''s really wishful thinking. Why don''t you ask, does the sword in your hand answer?"


    Rong LAN sneered and avoided the attack of the resentful spirit. He let go of the Zhushen sword with one hand. He said something in his mouth. The sword in the air gave out a sharp ck light. He shot through the resentment spirit in all directions. He took Huahai feeling to the chest, and Qin Chu stopped looking at it.


    "Rong LAN!"


    When was the power of Rong LAN so powerful? All his powers have changed. They are the power of the demon n. She knows that Qin Chu can use the power of the demon n, but she doesn''t know that Rong LAN is so handy.


    The ck power sent out a pale light at the top, which prated countlessints. Hua Haiqing looked at zhushenjian with a wave of both hands. Zhushenjian stopped in mid air, suddenly changed a direction and turned back to Rong LAN.


    Rong LAN withdrew strength, "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Hua Haiqing read a few incantations in his mouth, and the resentment spirit retreated, and the sea of flowers restored its beauty. He stood with his hands in his hands, like a proud king, "is it the stars who take you to the mirrornd? He is the only one who can''t wait to see my soul broken. He also blocked the consciousness of killing Shenjian, but he certainly didn''t tell you one thing. Zhushenjian is my magic weapon

 Chapter 749

    The flower sea sentiment mouth read a few mantra, the spirit of resentment back, the flower sea has restored beauty, he took the hand to stand, like a proud king, "is the star to take you to the mirror continent? Only he, can not wait to want me to be brave, he also sealed the consciousness of the sword, but he certainly did not tell you one thing, the sword is my god soldier! "


    As soon as this is said, Rong LAN is also shocked.


    He did not expect that the sword was a soldier of Huahai. How could he kill him? Qin Chu was awe-inspiring. Since it was a soldier of Huahai, it means that Rong LAN will be in danger.


    "You..."


    "The flower sea feeling is cold and cold smile," kill the gods sword can make all the demon, the gods, the soul flying away, including myself, however, the sword will never attack me, even if he is sealed by the stars to block consciousness! "


    "You?" Rong LAN is furious. The sword in his hand seems to be burning his hand. He is so stupid that he is used by a demon. Rong LAN leaves the sword and pulls out his sword and attacks Huahai.


    The power of the sword is different from his sword. Even though his power is very strong, it is difficult topare with the sword. The purple dragon is attacking the flower sea. He just avoids it easily. The finger points point a ck light arrow and shoots at Ronn. Then, the sword is thrown aside and jumps up, and spreads the protection circle to prevent the face of Rong LAN front.


    "Little ck, get out of the way!"


    Qin Chu, O (¨s system) O. Such a fierce and exposed sword, but there is such a two forced name, the owner named are so simple and rough? Like small gold, because it is gold, it is named Xiao Jin, and the sword is called Xiaohei because he is ck.


    The sword is standing in front of Rong LAN, and it is still motionless. The flower sea sentiment is full of murderous energy. It can not be thought of. It also sends out a light arrow towards the flower sea sentiment. The sword, which was originally blocked in front of him, is also blocked in front of the flower sea sentiment.


    Rong LAN wondered, what is this Shenbing doing? He is a soldier of Huahai sentiment, and it is possible to protect the flower sea sentiment. Why should he protect himself?


    Qin Chu was silent in the distance.


    The flower sea is angry. "Little ck, get out!"


    He waved his hand and threw the sword away for hundreds of meters. The sword flew back and turned around him, like begging for mercy.


    After a while, the sword of the gods came to Qin Chu. Qin Chu was frightened. He didn''t know why. He turned around Qin Chu for a while. Qin Chu felt only a huge force involved, and people were sent to Huahai.


    What is he going to do?


    Let her advise Huahai love not to kill Rong LAN? Qin Chu looks at Rong LAN, and then looks at the flower sea. She doesn''t know anything about this situation. Qin Chu says to Rong LAN, "let LAN, don''t fight."


    "You beg me for this man?" The anger of the LAN was overwhelming.


    Qin Chu shook his head slightly. "Can we talk about it alone?"


    Deep in the flower sea.


    Huahai sentiment and sword killing in the distance gave her and Rong LAN a private space. Two yearster, he missed her extremely, eager to know where he was and whether he suffered. He repeatedly told himself that the pictures were fictional and untrue, but he found out with pain that he was just deluding himself.


    "Why, give me a reason for it," said Rong Langsheng. "He is not even a human being. He is only a state of soul. Why do you fall in love with him? Is it the influence of the past, you have restored the memory of the past? "

 Chapter 750

    "Why, give me a reason ~" Rong Lan said in a deep voice. "He is not even a human being. He is just a state of soul. Why do you fall in love with him? Is it the influence of a previous life that you have restored the memory of a previous life? "


    Chuqin shook his head.


    "Why is that?"


    Qin Chu said, "I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because of sympathy. Maybe it''s because of pity. No matter what the reason is, I don''t want to go into it any more. It''s meaningless. I beg you to stop fighting with him. You''re not his opponent. I don''t want to see you kill because of me. In the end, you don''t have any grudges. Bai Qingcheng has nothing to do with him. It''s another person who did it. He just pushed you to the mirrornd at the beginning. That''s not a bad thing. We are all there, and our strength has been improved. There is nothing to resent. "


    "You''re always defending him. Qin Chu, why are you so vicious? Why don''t you think about it? How did I live in the past two years? What do you think of him? What have I be? "


    Qin Chu bit his lips and broke his heart. At that time, Bai Qingcheng and Rong LAN were going to get married. She was stabbed by Rong LAN. She was not so desperate and painful. The physical pain was far less than the pain in her heart.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Qin Chu said, slightly red eyes, "I don''t want things like this, I don''t want to fall in love with him, I''m sorry..."


    "Leave with me!" Rong LAN held her shoulder eagerly, his eyes were calm, and his lover was lost. If he only cared about criticism and anger, he would push her further and further away. He could not do this. He loved Qin Chu, he would give him everything, and he would trust Qin Chu. From Qin Chu''s eyes, he could see that she still loved himself. It must be Huahai''s bewilderment She, is the flower sea feeling to her with the magic, just like the original Bai Qingcheng did to her.


    "As long as you leave here, everything will return to its original state, and you will not think about him any more. ChuChu, like Bai Qingcheng, can deceive people, and all your feelings are false."


    It must be!


    Rong LAN Yue is so, Qin Chuyue is miserable, because she knows that all this is true. Hua Haiqing does not use any magic to her. She holds Rong Lan''s hand and shakes her head slightly. "He didn''t do anything to me. I can''t even touch me. If he touches me, he will be in great pain. What can he do? You misunderstand, Rong LAN, it''s me It was I who fell in love with two people


    "Qin Chu, you are enough!" Rong Lan was furious and said in a deep voice, "if you fall in love with him, don''t say that you love me too. My love is not so cheap that you can trample on it!"


    Qin Chuwan was pped and his face was burning with pain.


    What does he want her to do?


    What can she do?


    Qin Chu herself did not know what she should do and what she could do. Seeing Rong Lan''s anger, she could only sigh helplessly. Rong LAN asked in a deep voice, "do you really want to go back with me? Would you rather live in this lifeless sea of flowers all your life


    "No, I don''t want to." Qin chuchensheng said that Hua Haiqing would not let her go, and she did not want to be willing to live here all her life. No, it is eternal life. In fact, how to choose is not difficult. However, if she leaves, what should this man do?

 Chapter 751

    "No, I don''t want to." Qin chuchensheng said that Hua Haiqing would not let her go, and she did not want to be willing to live here all her life. No, it is eternal life. In fact, how to choose is not difficult. However, if she leaves, what should this man do?


    "He''s dead long ago. You''d better sober up, will you?" Rong Lan said in a deep voice that he felt Qin Chu was just trapped by the memory of his previous life. "No matter how much he loved you in the previous life, you are already another person. No matter what he has be because of you, even if he died for you and was imprisoned in the sea of flowers, it has nothing to do with you. It''s a matter of thest life. You should seize the memory of the previous life and embarrass yourself Isn''t it ridiculous? "


    Qin Chu was silent. She really felt that her willpower was not firm enough. Maybe it was because she loved them all. No matter who they said, she was so easily shaken because she could not choose.


    She couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. Sometimes she thought, maybe she didn''t cross over, but it would be better. There would be no such thorny problems or encounter them.


    This is her doom.


    "He''s dead. He''s like Bai Qingcheng. He''s a soul that you can''t touch. What are you sticking to?"


    Qin Chu said, "he asionally has entities."


    Rong LAN sneered, "do you know what he said to me? He said, you are his, never mine. Let me stop trying to find you. When I was in the mirrornd, I always wanted to kill him. So when the man asked me to go to zhushenjian, I agreed without saying a word. I couldn''t stand it. He took you away. Qin Chu, you are not long Qianqiu. He is too strong to do so. "


    Qin Chu didn''t know. She looked back at Huahai feeling. She didn''t know if it was too far away. She didn''t really see it. Only you could see that he seemed to be waiting for her to make a choice.


    This sea of flowers seems to have be her prison.


    Qin Chu was in a state of confusion and could not think clearly.


    The eyes of the love of the sea of flowers looked over, and the man was also near, and his voice was light and brisk, "thousand years, have you made a decision?"


    "She is Qin Chu, not long Qianqiu." Rong Lan said in a deep voice that Zhu Shenjian stood firmly between them, as if afraid of their fighting. The zhushenjian is a magic weapon of Huahai sentiment. It is natural to protect Huahai sentiment. Why don''t you want Huahai love to kill Ronn?


    It''s a little strange.


    Qin Chu suddenly thought of a question, "Rong LAN, how can youe into the sea of flowers?"


    This sea of flowers, if there is no permission of the sea of flowers, no one can enter it? Otherwise, those who want to kill Huahai love have alreadye to Huahai to kill him. Huahaiqing seems to have said that why can Rong LANe in?


    Rong LAN frowned, Hua Hai Qing sneered, nonguage, Qin Chu looked at Zhu Shenjian, was it zhushenjian that brought him?


    Why?


    "After I got zhushenjian, the stars told me how toe to Huahai. I did as he said and came here." Rong LAN is not hiding, full of disgust to the sea of flowers.


    He held Qin Chu in one hand. "Anyway, you have to go with me today. He is already a dead man. It has nothing to do with you."


    Qin Chu was pulled back a few steps by him, but also not angry, just a little surprised, Rong LAN unexpectedly so irritable.

 Chapter 752

    Qin Chu was pulled back a few steps by him, but also not angry, just a little surprised, Rong LAN unexpectedly so irascible, he took her flower sea shuttle, not a moment back to the small room, Qin Chu steps a meal, "why you did not get lost?"


    "Lost?"


    "This sea of flowers is a big maze. I can''t walk out here. How can you find the way here?"


    "I just follow the road, lost in what way, you don''t want him to cheat." Rong LAN didn''t like to say, looking back, the sea of flowers has followed up, seems to be a little nervous, Qin Chu looked at in the heart can not bear.


    Rong LAN Shen Sheng said, "Hua Hai Qing, I don''t care who you are and how powerful I am. I won''t allow her to stay here. If you are dead, you should go to reincarnation and don''t harm others here."


    Huahaiqing sneered, and his dark red eyes shed a shock and anger. Suddenly, he made a light arrow. Qin Chu quickly blocked in front of Rong LAN and said in a deep voice, "I don''t allow you to hurt him."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhu Shenjian suddenly flew up, and the sword handle threw Huahai feeling. Huahai feeling suddenly became very painful. It curled up on the ground, as if it had been spilled by strong acid. Qin Chu was too aware of his pain. He came in a hurry and did not dare to touch him. He looked up at zhushenjian angrily. What kind of magic weapon is this?


    Rong LAN frowned, looked at coldly, and had some strange difort. He felt that his body was not good, but he strained his face, pretended to be indifferent, and looked at him coldly.


    "Flower sea love, flower sea love..." Qin Chu said angrily, "you mean it, don''t you? He knows it''s going to hurt


    Zhu Shenjian stood aside obediently, as if he was perfectly at ease. Qin Chu''s heart was aze, and he frowned. It was not easy to say anything. After a while, the feeling of Hua Hai was relieved, and the pain could be alleviated.


    "Are you all right?"


    Hua Haiqing shakes her head and says nothing. She just stares at zhushenjian. Qin Chu can see that although he looks fierce, he is strong at zhushenjian. She doesn''t mean to be angry. She also feels that she is too much hearted. Shenbing and the master are far more bound than her partner. Your partner may change his mind, but Shenbing is always with you.


    Most of the Protoss and the demons don''t need a partner. They live alone. It''s because they have magical beasts and soldiers around to apany them. It''s better to have a partner than a partner.


    Therefore, zhushenjian will certainly not harm huahaiqing. It seems that zhushenjian does not me zhushenjian.


    If Wushuang does something to make her miserable, the original intention is certainly not to hurt her.


    Rong LAN looked at him coldly. In his opinion, it was just a bitter n. Thanks to him, huahaiqing is a generation of overlord. ording to Xiaojin, the demon king of the demon n is called huahaiqing.


    It is too much to show weakness in such a way as the demon king and the Lord of the demon n Mean!


    Hua Haiqing said, "Qianqiu, are you really going to leave me?"


    Qin Chu is also struggling. She knows that she should choose to leave with Rong LAN. However, if she does, Hua Haiqing will be abandoned, and zhushenjian cannot save him.


    When she was in a dilemma, a light suddenly fell from the air. Rong LAN responded the fastest. She held Qin Chu in one hand and flew into the air to avoid the attack. At the same time, Hua Haiqing''s figure also appeared near them.

 Chapter 753

    When she was in a dilemma, a light suddenly fell from the air. Rong LAN responded the fastest. She held Qin Chu in one hand and flew into the air to avoid the attack. At the same time, Hua Haiqing''s figure also appeared near them.


    Another ck figure appears in the sea of flowers.


    ck robe, ck hat, machete, dark red eyes, are all the symbols of the demon n.


    "It seems that there will be a war in the sea of flowers soon. All kinds of cats and dogs cane." The voice of flower sea feeling with a touch of cold, ironically looking at the devil in the air.


    Qin Chu saw another figure beside him. She did not forget that it was not the face of baiqingcheng, but she knew that it was the soul of that woman. With a cold smile, she really didn''t have to work hard.


    "Lord demon, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years. I''m fine." The voice of the stars with a touch of cold, not crazy to let more, Huahai love eyes toward Rong LAN, a cold smile, Qin Chu also understand, must be Rong Lan''s reason, they can enter and leave the flower sea.


    "You can''t wait to see me go out of my wits for a thousand years? Even so, the demons can''t fall into your hands. I''ve been dead for thousands of years, and you can''t control the demons. What''s more, now... " He did not have a deep look at Rong LAN, "you are not my opponent!"


    The star was originally a state of resentment, but gradually became an entity. Qin Chu was surprised and thought it was amazing, but she was also worried. After all, huahaiqing was a grudge spirit. He was a demon.


    He also had in his hand a machete that looked powerful.


    "Demon Jun, your biggest weakness is this woman. When you were in the demon n, you were betrayed and no one supported you. Even if you return to the demon n, no one will wee you." The star said, "the elders of the demon n hope that you will never appear. As for who will lead the demon n in the future, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s none of your business."


    Hua Haiqingughed and pointed to them, "by you?"


    "No! By him Star points to Rong LAN, "you have missed the best recovery time."


    Flower sea feeling cold smile, looking at the eyes of Rong LAN with a disdain, "I don''t know your means have be so poor, but it''s a pity that you miscalcted one thing, my zhushenjian is not so easy to listen to the second person''s words."


    Qin Chu said in a deep voice, "your gratitude and resentment is none of my business, but I am going to make a decision on this woman''s life."


    She pointed to Bai Qingcheng and hid the bell in her sleeve. If she didn''t hit him, she would not be so reckless. This time, she would not let her escape.


    Bai Qingchengughed, "I''m in a state of soul. Do you want to kill my soul?"


    Qin Chu suddenly was stunned and thought of one thing. The bell can make people scared. She can subdue Bai Qingcheng. Will it affect the love of Huahai? She was not sure about that.


    Flower sea feeling seems to see her idea, light said, "in addition to the sword, nothing can hurt me."


    Qin Chu also put down his heart, and looked to Rong LAN, pulled his sleeve, "don''t mess."


    "Are you worried about him?"


    "It''s not good for you to kill each other." Qin Chu said.


    The star looked at Rong LAN, "you must wonder why I can easily send you to the mirrornd, why can you easily get Zhushen sword and enter the sea of flowers easily? You must also wonder why I am so sure that you can kill huahaiqing. I really want to thank you. If I didn''t have you, I really couldn''t get into Huahai. "

 Chapter 754

    The star looked at Rong LAN, "you must wonder why I can easily send you to the mirrornd, why can you easily get Zhushen sword and enter the sea of flowers easily? You must also wonder why I am so sure that you can kill huahaiqing. I really want to thank you. If I didn''t have you, I really couldn''t get into Huahai. "


    "What do you want to say?" Rong Lan said in a deep voice that although the stars helped him, they were also using him. They were just using each other. He would not be stupid enough to believe him.


    As soon as the star''s hand is raised, the mask on Hua Hai Qing''s face suddenly falls. Qin Chu and Rong LAN are surprised. Qin Chu looks at Rong LAN and Hua Hai Qing, and his eyes are wide


    as like as two peas in the sea, they had a pair of dark red eyes and too pale skin. They were exactly alike, tall, fat, thin, and five senses. It''s like something''sing out.


    Huahaiqing looks very calm, Rong LAN is not as murderous and fierce as he is, but the temperament and charm of the two people are surprisingly simr. If it were not for these eyes, she would not be able to tell who is Ronn and who is Huahai.


    "You..." Rong LAN looked at the sea of flowers, as if she was choked by someone, and couldn''t say a word. How is this going on?


    The star said, "it''s easy, because you are the same person."


    It can''t be Rong LAN immediately vetoed, he is him, how can it be Huahai sentiment? If they are the same person, what is Huahai love? Even if it''s reincarnation, how can there be two people.


    Hua Hai Qing squinted, Qin Chu asked, "how is this going on?"


    The star said, "thank you very much, Princess Qianqiu of the dragon n. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know. The Lord is so easy to deal with. The Lord is very powerful and cruel in the demon n. Many people want to get rid of him and sit in the position of the devil. Unfortunately, we can''t find his weakness all the time. He is in the sea of flowers all the year round, and we can''t get into it Come on. Thousands of years ago, you and he met. Who didn''t know that there was such a big fight in the dragon n? Therefore, in order to get rid of him, we have to get rid of you first. We joined forces with several Protoss to kill you. Originally, we thought it would take a lot of effort to kill the crazy Hua Hai Qing. Who knows, he actually made an exchange with his goddess mother, exchanging his two souls for your reincarnation, and the remaining one was imprisoned in the sea of flowers forever and could note out. "


    "We were all deceived by him and thought that he would be a useless man since then. After all, his soul is notplete, and he can hardly do anything. Who knows that he is so cunning that he even seals Zhushen sword and Yao Yao on the mirrornd. Those who wanted to use the Zhushen sword to drive him out of his wits tried their best not to enter the mirrornd to find the Zhushen sword. Later, as time went by, we found that the inner alchemy in the demon king''s body could bring his three spirits together again. At that time, he would return to the demon n. "


    "It''s a pity that he is divided into two parts in a thousand years. He is jealous of himself and doesn''t admit his mistake and repent in front of his split soul. He missed the time of reincarnation. They can only save one of them. Either you die or I die. Rong LAN Shizi, if you don''t let Hua Hai''s feelings go to pieces, you will lose your life in the end. "

 Chapter 755

    "It''s a pity that he is divided into two parts in a thousand years. He is jealous of himself and doesn''t admit his mistake and repent in front of his split soul. He missed the time of reincarnation. They can only save one of them. Either you die or I die. Rong LAN Shizi, if you don''t let Hua Hai''s feelings go to pieces, you will lose your life in the end. "


    When Qin Chu heard this, he was really for her? She even has the face to ask Hua Haiqing, how did she die, how did she ask the exit? At that time, how did Hua Hai Qing think?


    Compared with her heartbroken, Rong LAN is like being struck by lightning. Hua Haiqing has known the truth for a long time and doesn''t care about it. The reaction is most calm. She just sees Rong LAN so shocked and hums coldly.


    Qin Chu thinks that they are the typical two-sided personality.


    Even a person has different personalities. People who are separated from their souls have a clearer distinction. However, no matter which one is, they are all demons.


    If he missed the best opportunity to recover, could he never recover? Can only one of them be saved?


    So she''s not sorry for them, is she?


    She fell in love with the same person!


    Whether it was a thousand years ago or a thousand yearster!


    The star said, "Rong LAN, you have two-thirds of the devil''s soul, which is much stronger than his power. As long as you want, you can control zhushenjian and kill him. Zhushenjian can''t have two masters. You don''t want to be devoured by him atst, do you? If you are swallowed up, and your beloved woman will never be seen again, will you be reconciled? "


    "Shut up Qin Chu drank, "you don''t need to teach him how to do it here. They are the same person."


    The stars smile but don''t speak, as if mocking something.


    Qin Chu holds Rong Lan''s hand, "you don''t listen to his words, he just uses you!"


    Rong LAN but looked at the flower sea feeling, did not seem to believe what he heard, he looked at the flower sea feeling, could not help but came over, "is what he said true? Are they the same person? "


    Like one self, looking at another.


    Hua Haiqing sneered, "yes!"


    It is not difficult to admit this. What is difficult is how to deal with it. This is the result of his unwillingness to lose all his memory at the beginning, and he is afraid of being plotted by others. Therefore, he firmly retains a wisp of his soul.


    One is to protect his reincarnation from being plotted by others, for fear that these people will be cruel and cruel and let him suffer in the samsara. The other is that he is not willing to lose the memory of him and long Qianqiu.


    Now, it has created a difficult situation to deal with.


    However, he is not willing to lose, the more he lost everything.


    Until now, he has no way to make his soulplete, even hate the reincarnation of his soul, because he also took away the eyes of his lover, he did not know whether they were two or one.


    Rong LAN clenched his fist, no wonder zhushenjian stopped them from killing each other.


    "You already know that?" Rong LAN asked, "over the past two years, you''ve been looking for me countless times, just want to..."


    In the past two years, Hua Haiqing has visited him many times, but it has brought him a painful memory. He always feels that during that time, his consciousness is very vague, like someone wants to upy his soul.


    It''s like the fear of death.


    He strongly rejected and did not want to be robbed of his soul.

 Chapter 756

    He strongly rejected and did not want to be robbed of his soul.


    Is it that he wants tobine them into one?


    Qin Chu also thought that in the past two years, Hua Haiqing had tried countless times to have entity. Although each time she had it for a short time, it was extremely precious. She still remembered the palm of his hand, which was very touching.


    "Huahaiqing, you didn''t expect that your reincarnation would be against you?" The star appears quite proud, tone with sarcasm, "split your soul into two, after the reincarnation of the soul is not willing to return, this kind of thing can only be done by the Demon Lord. I really don''t know whether you are pathetic or pathetic. Now, no matter how hard you try, you can''t be the devil again, and the demon n will not be under your control."


    Hua Haiqing was indifferent, and even her eyes were not given to him. She waspletely ignored. Even Rong Lan was ignored by him, as if there was no such person and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Rong LAN clenched the sword in the hand, and then looked at the flower sea sentiment, the mood was moreplex.


    This turned out to be another him.


    No wonder he can learn the skills of the demons. No wonder he doesn''t remember where he learned thenguage of the demons. However, he was born to read their words. It turns out that he came from the demons.


    Like Qin Chu, he came from reincarnation.


    If they were one, would he disappear and die forever?


    No, he won''t!


    Even if he wants to disappear, it should not be his disappearance, it should be the disappearance of Huahai sentiment. He will always have two wisps of soul, and he only has one. Qin Chu feels the murderous spirit of Rong LAN and grabs his hand in a hurry.


    "Don''t be used by him. You are just one person. Why do you want to kill each other? It just wants to hurt the enemy quickly." Qin Chu said, "you don''t have any deep hatred. Ronn, you should calm down and settle down first. From a certain point of view, you are brothers and legs. They are your enemies. Listen to your inner voice. Do you really want to drive him out of his wits?"


    Qin Chu tone with a touch of trembling, deeply afraid of the Rong LAN killed heart.


    Huahaiqing is a state of resentment. If it goes on for a long time, it is definitely not Rong Lan''s opponent.


    "ChuChu, do you want him to live, or do you want me to live?" Rong LAN asked.


    Hua Haiqing smiles coldly, and seems to be very interested in this issue. She also looks at Qin Chu with great interest. She is angry in her heart, "if you dare to kill each other, I will die in front of you and do what you say!"


    Rong LAN and Hua Hai have been in prison for so long. He never heard of her threatening him with his life. He remembered that he was in the dragon n, and Qianqiu also said that. If he did not leave the dragon n and continue to hurt his father, she would die in front of him.


    So the fierce thousand years, no matter how many reincarnations, are the same.


    She decided to do something that nobody could stop.


    Rong LAN is jealous and envious. Even if he knows that they are the same person, he is also envious of Hua Hai Qing, who can have a thousand years'' memory. He is eager to know what happened to them in those years. Unfortunately, he can''t remember anything. When he was controlled by Huahai sentiment in the past two years, there were some vague figures, but he couldn''t remember them all the time.


    Those fuzzy past, also gradually can not remember, if said that does not feel a pity, it is absolutely deceptive.


    "Rong LAN, what are you still hesitating about?" Asked the stars with a cold smile.

 Chapter 757

    "Rong LAN, what are you still hesitating about?" The star asked, with a cold smile, "have you forgotten your promise? You said that if you want him to go out of his wits, he will take away the woman you love. If he doesn''t die, you will be the one who will die and disappear forever. "


    Rong LAN did not answer, Hua Hai Qing said lightly, "stars, I don''t know when you became a speaker. Unfortunately, you forget that we will not kill each other in the future."


    Qin Chu saw that Rong Lan also had this idea, and she was relieved.


    Sure enough, the threat worked.


    Simple violence is the most effective way to deal with this man.


    The starsughed, "don''t you think I didn''t think of it? Ha ha... "


    Suddenly, Bai Qingcheng rushed out of his side, saying something in his mouth. A ck force suddenly attacked Ronn and covered him in his cage. Ronn pushed Qin Chu away for the first time.


    He covered his head in pain, as if resisting something.


    "Rong LAN!" Qin Chu was in a great hurry. The sword was drawn out and attacked baiqingcheng. The sharp sword split her soul. Bai Qingchengughed and recovered her soul. Gradually, Qin Chu found that Ronn had changed, and she had been controlled by Bai Qingcheng.


    Dull, cold, like a killing machine.


    Hua Haiqing continues to be indifferent. For example, when watching a y, he seems to have no sense of the change of Rong LAN. Only Qin Chu has a cold heart. Is this the purpose of the stars taking Bai Qingcheng away?


    The star said, "sure enough, the demon''s Dementor magic is of no use to him, but the Sorcerer''s carving skills are useful to him. You must have never thought of reincarnation in the Terran."


    The flower sea sentiment lip corner hangs a light smile.


    Qin Chu called for a few Rong LAN, he did not have a bit of reaction, Qin Chu was anxious toward the flower sea situation roar, "you quickly think of a way."


    "Qianqiu, I don''t like your other men''s efforts, even if this person is also me." Hua Haiqing said, the voice was cold, but miraculously soothed Qin Chu''s flustered heart.


    She experienced the pain of Rong LAN being controlled once, and she really didn''t want to go through the second time.


    "Rong LAN, wake up, I''m Qin Chu." Qin Chu said aloud, with a touch of helplessness and pain in her voice. She hated baiqingcheng even more. Stars control baiqingcheng to control Ronn.


    Baiqingcheng added to Rong Lan''s body of witchcraft had not been lifted, and now again use witchcraft on him, it must be a hit.


    Rong LAN looked at her coldly, such as looking at a stranger, Qin Chu''s heart hurt hard to restrain, almost unable to breathe, such a vision, too strange, her Rong LAN, will not have such a look.


    Bai Qingcheng smiles coldly and looks at Rong LAN with obsession. After the test of stars, her witchcraft has gone up to a higher level. Maybe Ronn could resist before. Now, he still has her witchcraft. No matter how firm he is, he can''t escape her control.


    "Kill her!" Bai Qingcheng coldly gives instructions, but he is stopped by the stars. He looks at her with a warning look. Bai Qingcheng seems to be frightened and dare not make any more assertions. He only listens to Xingchen''s words, "Rong LAN, kill Huahai sentiment, you can control zhushenjian more than he does."


    He has been reciting some incantations. It seems that he is teaching Rong LAN how to control Zhushen sword. Hua Hai Qing Mei Feng moves slightly and looks at Zhu Shen Jian. Qin Chu wants to interrupt the stars.

 Chapter 758

    He has been reading some incantations. It seems that he is teaching Ronn how to control zhushenjian. Hua Haiqing''s eyebrow peak moves slightly and looks at Zhu Shenjian. Qin Chu wants to interrupt the stars. Hua Haiqing says, "let him go. Don''t try to meet him. You are not his opponent."


    "But..."


    What do you do? If Rong LAN really controls Zhushen sword and kills you, what do you do?


    Flower sea feeling looks at her, light says, "if I really lose my soul, you also have no choice of pain."


    Qin Chu heart big pain, no, it''s not like this, flower sea feeling, you misunderstood.


    Zhushen sword, who has been around huahaiqing, suddenly flies to Ronn. The light on the sword seems to be a little dimmer. Ronn reaches out his hand, and a ck light shines on the body of the sword. The light of zhushenjian is even dimmer.


    Qin Chu was terrified.


    Hua Hai Qing said lightly, "after all, he is also the master of Zhushen sword. Oh, no, he has two-thirds of the soul of the demon king. He can control the sword more than I do. This is also the evil result I nted at the beginning."


    "Love of the sea of flowers..."


    "Qianqiu, don''t worry about us." Hua Haiqing said, one hand waved away Qin Chu. At the same time, Rong LAN, with a fierce murderous spirit, killed him with his sword in his hand, and the resentment behind him was like the tide of the sea.


    two identical figures as like as two peas, and trembling fiercely together, Qin Chu found out that the power of Rong LAN has be so strong. Oh, no, because there is a sword in hand.


    This is his magic weapon. He is in the sea of flowers. Naturally, he can exert more than half of the power of the sword.


    "Baiqingcheng, go to hell!" Qin chufei takes out the bow and arrow from the space and shoots it at baiqingcheng. She seems not afraid at all. She does not dodge when standing in the same ce, and allows the arrow to prate her body.


    The bow and arrow tore her body, and she recovered in an instant, looking like nothing had changed.


    Soul, can''t feel pain at all.


    Qin Chu angrily attacked her. Bai Qingcheng sneered and muttered words. The strange Fu Fu was floating over her. Qin Chu hurriedly avoided her. Bai Qingcheng said, "I''m dead, and I''m not an ordinary soul. It''s not so easy to want to drive me out of my wits. It''s so simple and stupid to think about it!"


    You can''t be stupid!


    Qin Chu sneers, does not care about her irony, still attacks Bai Qingcheng, star inmand of Rong LAN attack Huahai feeling, have no time to take care of, Qin Chu takes advantage of herugh, is about to take out the bell, suddenly saw Rong LAN holding Zhu Shenjian, straight for Huahai feeling, Qin Chu hastily gave up attacking Bai Qingcheng, flew to huahaiqing, and blocked Rong Lan''s attack with his body.


    "Get out of the way!" Hua Haiqing roars and wants to open up Qin and Chu, but unexpectedly, Qin Chu''s bow and arrow shoot out a fire dragon. Ronn''s sword prates the dragon


    The sea of flowers suddenly rushed up and roared, "kill God sword, stop!"


    There was a force in his palm, and he blocked Zhu Shenjian, and the starsughed, "Huahai sentiment, you can''t control Zhu Shenjian."


    Seeing them standing together, Rong Lan''s eyes are even colder. Zhushen sword seems to be possessed by something. Like lightning, Qin Chu suddenly blocks in front of huahaiqing and lets zhushenjian stab into her body


    "Thousand years!"


    Bai Qingchengughs. Suddenly, Qin Chu resists the pain behind him, throws out the bell and recites an old mantra.

 Chapter 759

    Bai Qingchengughs. Suddenly, Qin Chu resists the pain behind her and throws out the bell. She reads an old mantra. The bell flies towards baiqingcheng, shrouded in the soul of baiqingcheng. She says something in her mouth. The bell makes a clear sound, and the golden light covers Bai Qingcheng.


    "Ah..." Bai Qingcheng cried out in pain, "Qin Chu, you..."


    Before she finished, her soul was sucked into the bell. The star was angry and was about to take the bell away. Qin Chu recited the incantation faster than him, and the bell exploded.


    Qin Chu also fell on the ground, Huahai feeling eyes red to crack, looking at the blood from her body constantly outflow, he roared, "what are you still doing, don''te to help her heal!"


    As soon as Bai Qingcheng died, Rong LAN seemed to wake up from a dream. The memory of being sealed before also surged forward. Seeing Qin Chu lying in a pool of blood, his face turned white. My God, what did he do?


    What is he doing.


    "Delicate!" He rushed over and picked up Qin Chu. The sword was different from ordinary soldiers. Qin Chu was seriously injured. Ronn took Zhixue powder from the space and helped her stop bleeding first.


    Hua Haiqing would like to swallow him, "fool! It''s just a little bit that the Terran witchcraft can''t resist. "


    Let LAN look at him, silent, Qin Chu holding his hand, gas if gossamer, "I''m ok, don''t hurt Huahai sentiment, you are one, less any one, are iplete."


    Qin Chu said, people also lost consciousness.


    "ChuChu..."


    Stars see Bai Qingcheng dead, Rong Lan also lost control, in a hurry to escape, the sea of flowers cold smile, closed the channel of the sea of flowers, he sneered, "stars, you also look down on my flower sea, if I don''t want to, you think he cane to Huahai, can youe to Huahai? Where do you think this is? Come and go if you want to? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Haiqing said lightly, "thank you very much. If you didn''t take him to the mirrornd and teach him revenge, I don''t think he can take the sword now. What do you think I did when I let him go to the mirrornd? That is to let you know that zhushenjian is in the mirrornd. Thanks to you, he got the Zhushen sword. Otherwise, in my resentful state, Zhushen sword is still in the mirrornd, and you have brought people to the sea of flowers. Thank you very much. You are right. I missed the best time for recovery, but if it is in Huahai, then I can recover at any time. The sea of flowers is my cradle. Although I don''t like it at all, it is undeniable that this is the safest ce for me and the fastest ce for me to recover my strength. I thank you for bringing him, and I also thank you for bringing the sword. Now, your role is gone. "


    Flower sea love words sound down, countless resentment spirit rushed to the stars, devouring him.


    Rong LAN looked at him coldly, just that words, not only said to the stars to listen, but also said that he heard, in the flower sea, the flower sea love is the leader, he can control everything.


    Star thinks he can control Rong LAN and kill huahaiqing. Rong LAN thinks that he has two souls who can kill huahaiqing. They are both schemers, but they are cheated by huahaiqing.


    "Take her in." Huahaiqing said, the rate of the advanced vi, full of resentment of the sea of flowers, also turned into a bright spring.


    Zhushenjian changed his body and became a ck haired boy. He was kind and chubby. He looked like a lucky baby. He said to Ronn with a smile, "hi..."

 Chapter 760

    Zhushenjian changed his body and became a ck haired boy. He was kind and chubby. He looked like a lucky baby. He said to Ronn with a smile, "hi..."


    Then ran to Huahai feeling, chubby face full of smile, "Hey, master, I''m back, you are really resourceful, clever, really my favorite host."


    "You almost drive me out of my wits." Hua Haiqing didn''t look at him.


    "Xiaohei cried," look at the Qianqiu princess is not dead, please let go! "


    Selling cute.


    Huahai feeling cold hum a, directly on the second floor, Rong LAN holding Qin Chu to stay on the first floor, has been looking at her, small ck bang bang ground up the second floor, Rong LAN calm eyebrows, Zhu Shenjian also recognized a master.


    He only knows the love of the flower sea, even if he has two wisps of soul, he also only knows the love of the flower sea.


    Does that mean that as long as in the sea of flowers, the love of the sea of flowers can devour him? After all, they are one soul and two bodies, which will eventually be one person and one person will disappear.


    "ChuChu..." He gently stroked Qin Chu''s face. He knew that only when a soul was restored could their power beplete. Otherwise, they would never be able to exert the power of the demon king. They were always iplete.


    But he is not willing, why should he disappear?


    He didn''t like it.


    When Qin Chu wakes up, it''s sunny outside, and her back still hurts. She frowns ufortably. Every time she gets hurt, she gets better very quickly. Nangong lvluo gives a lot of medicine, and she also puts it in Rong Lan''s ce. There''s no reason why it still hurts so much.


    Wait, what about them?


    Qin Chu gets up in a hurry. He can see Rong LAN from the window. He is sitting outside. He doesn''t know what to look at. He looks very silent. Qin Chu resists the pain and goes out the door.


    Since the sea of flowers is brilliant, the love of the sea of flowers must be safe and sound.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Let LAN shake his head, smile slightly, "I recovered the memory, all."


    Qin Chu pick eyebrow, allow LAN touched her face, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, but it''s best to remember. If I can''t remember it, I don''t think it''s very important. Our life is so long, only a few months'' memory is nothing. Maybe we can''t remember this memory after we are 100 years old." Qin Chu told the truth, if only a hundred years of life, she still dare not say anything, but if there is a thousand years of life, there are ten thousand years of life, the memory of those months is really nothing.


    He suddenly pulled her into his arms, and the whole person was silent. Qin Chu gently patted him on the shoulder. He was also a flower sea feeling. It was another flower sea feeling, which was derived from flower sea love in order to save her. At the thought of this, Qin Chu''s heart became softer.


    "Well, if I don''t want to give up myself, how do you choose?" Rong LAN looked at her eyes and asked seriously. He really wanted to know what Qin Chu thought.


    If he is not reconciled, so be engulfed by the love of the sea of flowers, lost the memory of this period in the Terran, then who will she choose?


    It is clear that he has more soul, why Qin Chu seems to love that person more.


    Even if he knew, it was himself, and he was mad with jealousy.


    Zhu Shenjian chose huahaiqing. Did Qin and Chu choose huahaiqing?


    "You are a person, there is no difference at all. Why do you reject so much?"

 Chapter 761

    "You are a person, there is no difference at all. Why do you reject so much?" Qin Chu asked, "to me, you are all one person."


    "No, I''m me, he''s him," he said


    "Qin and Chu"... "


    Well, she knows, Rong LAN is troubled.


    But isn''t she the same? Up to now, she feels that she is her, Qianqiu princess is Qianqiu princess. They are two people. If Qianqiu princess still has her soul, she will strongly reject it.


    Byparing heart to heart, she can understand Rong LAN more.


    But for her, it''s not the same.


    Flower sea love also said, as long as in the sea of flowers, he can devour him, let LAN heart surged up a restlessness, what he said in the end is not true? If it is true, he can''t stay in this sea of flowers.


    "Follow me back to Baidi city." Rong Lan said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to stay here. If you don''t like the capital city, we''ll leave and settle in Baidi city all the time. We''ll ignore these disputes any more. Anyway, he''s just a fragmentary soul, and there''s a sword to kill him. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Take him for granted!


    If not, he will be engulfed by the sea of flowers.


    "Without my promise, do you think you can leave Huahai?" Flower sea feeling cold voice from behind, Qin Chu turned back, he did not wear a mask, beautiful face such as covered with ayer of frost, ironically looked at Rong LAN, "you don''t worry, if not you are willing, even in the flower sea, I can''t do you how, don''t be so afraid of death."


    Rong LAN sneered, "do you think you deserve to be trusted?"


    "What about distrust? You have the ability to get out of here?" Hua Haiqing asked.


    Rong LAN really did not know how to leave the sea of flowers.


    Zhu Shenjian''s round eyes looked at Huahai feeling, "master, this is another you. Be gentle, gentle, don''t be so fierce. If you want to coax him willingly, you can easily kill him. It''s much better than fighting."


    "The state of Chu


    The magic weapon? It''s so Treacherous.


    Qin Chu''s understanding of Shenbing was so amazing. She always thought that Shenbing was like unrivalled Laurie. She knew everything and was t and t like aputer. She didn''t expect that Shua was so lively.


    This yful, obviously not afraid of Huahai sentiment.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. You''d better not talk to me." Flower sea feeling light said.


    Zhu Shenjian suddenly hugged his thigh. "Master, please let me go. I''ve been sealed by you for thousands of years. You can forgive me. Do you want to see me cry? Do you really want to see me cry? "


    "The state of Chu


    "Get out of here Hua Haiqing raises his legs and kicks him away. He is really useless. He has no ambition at all. Zhushenjian continues to hold his thigh and looks at huahaiqing with tears in his eyes. He is coquettish and cute.


    Let LAN lip Cape a pull, how can have such divine weapon?


    "Master, you are so cruel and heartless. At least I have been with you for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t give me a smile at ordinary times. I''ll beat and scold at will. Where can you find me such a capable and obedient soldier? Be careful that I will run to your enemy." Zhushen sword cold hum said, that called a face proud.


    Huahai looked at him coldly, and the sword suddenly softened. "It''s so cruel, Princess Qianqiu, are you OK with your wound? Tell me you''re OK, or the master will abuse me. He''s too much of a friend."

 Chapter 762

    Huahai looked at him coldly, and the sword suddenly softened. "It''s so cruel, Princess Qianqiu, are you OK with your wound? Tell me you''re OK, or the master will abuse me. He''s too much of a friend."


    Qin Chu couldn''tugh or cry. Although there was still some pain in the wound, it didn''t matter. She liked Zhengtai. Zhushenjian was really cute. Qin Chu said, "I''m ok."


    Zhu Shenjian said he was very pleased and looked at Hua Hai feeling angrily, "you see, Qianqiu princess said it''s OK. What else do you have to say? Do you want to abuse me?"


    "Be careful that joy begets sorrow."


    Rong LAN looked at them and felt a subtle feeling of jealousy. He was also the master of zhushenjian. But Zhu Shenjian was not so intimate to him, because he had no memory at all?


    Or is it true that Zhu Shenjian only knows the feelings of Huahai?


    When Huahai feeling is Rong LAN, Zhu Shenjian doesn''t want to recognize it at all.


    "Qianqiu, I want to talk to him." Flower sea feeling light said.


    Qin Chu nodded and looked at Rong LAN anxiously for fear that they would copse. Since they were one person, their temperaments were very simr. At present, Rong LAN had a contradictory mind to Huahai sentiment. Therefore, she was even more afraid that they would fight against each other.


    Until Rong LAN nodded, Qin Chu left.


    as like as two peas in the sea, he looks at the same appearance as his own eyes. How can he see what he looks like? If he didn''t use any means, he would have to go to bed. Maybe now he would not have such a problem. He even dislikes himself. If he is still alive, I don''t know whether he will hate the reincarnation.


    But for him, it was a thousand years.


    To Qianqiu, they are all him, which is the same truth.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I know you don''t like me and I don''t like you either." Let LAN cold voice said, looked at the Zhushen sword, more can not cover the heart of unwilling.


    Hua Haiqing said, "in people''s hearts, there are two selves. I have never heard of them. They will like each other. Because of their antagonistic personalities, different perspectives on things and different ways of dealing with things, we all hate ourselves."


    Rong Lan thought, what he said is also right, it is true.


    "What do you want to talk about?" "If you want to swallow me up, it''s impossible. I''m not willing to."


    "No matter how much you resist, it will be sooner orter, and we will all be one." Hua Haiqing said, "even if you resist again, the stars want to kill me. I''ll try my best to bring you in. That''s because I need to kill the divine sword. If I don''t have the zhushenjian, my strength can''t be exerted, and you can''t control him. The stars must be ready to moveter. If we have always been in this form, we will surely die. Not only we, but also thousands of years, will die. I don''t think you want to see such a situation. "


    "What do you mean?" Who is their old enemy.


    Hua Haiqing said, "baifold, the demon king of the demon n, is also our old enemy. In those years, Qianqiu will die. It is because of him that if you don''t want to die again in Qianqiu, you''d better follow my advice."


    Allow LAN frown, "how do I know what you say is true, maybe, this is just a trick to me, how can I believe you?"


    At the end of the day, they can''t trust each other.

 Chapter 763

    "Flower sea feeling sneer," I won''t take Qianqiu joke, you believe even, don''t believe it, then wait and see. "


    Zhu Shenjian said, "Hey, master No. 2, what the master said is true. He didn''t cheat you. If the master''s soul is iplete, he can''t defeat Baizhe. The star is just a Pathfinder. He and Baizhe are not of the same level."


    Rong LAN didn''t give a word to this address, and even despised it. What kind of address is it? It''s ridiculous. However, he feels sadly that it''s a happy thing to be admitted by the Shenjian.


    Hua Haiqing finished her speech, but she also lost her interest. She said faintly, "you want to think about it."


    He said it, turned to leave, zhushenjian tangled for three seconds, and left with huahaiqing.


    Seeing himing out, Qin Chu rushed to meet him. Seeing the situation of Hua Hai, his face was as usual, and he didn''t seem to have any anger at all. Qin Chu put his heart down, at least they didn''t talk about copse.


    "What did you talk about?"


    "The unity of the soul." Hua Haiqing did not hide his feelings. He said faintly, "for thousands of years, I have divided my soul into two parts. The other half of my soul has long developed into an independent personality. It is not easy to want him to return willingly. If it is not the enemy, I would not make this request. The contradiction between us is only you. I believe that between us, the person you ultimately choose will still be me, not him. Even if it is the same person and the same soul, we have different memories. I have always rejected him, unwilling to admit him. Now, our contradiction is unity. It''s not you. If my soul can''t beplete, we will all die. "


    "I can''t watch you die again, so you can persuade him not to be so persistent. It will be sooner orter that theplete soul is the love of the sea of flowers."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Chu quietly listen, she can feel out of the sea of flowers is not to scare her, is the sea of flowers really to usher in a big war, which I am afraid they can not avoid.


    "Is the enemy powerful?"


    Flower sea feeling cold hum a, "for the soul is notplete to me, really very strong."


    The implication is that if his soul isplete and his power can be fully exerted, then it will be different. Qin Chu looks at the sea of flowers and thinks in silence that she does not want these resentment spirits to follow the love of the flower sea all the time.


    If it is possible, she thought, her greatest desire is to have aplete soul. They are two and one. They are also one person. Why should they be divided into two people.


    Qin Chu believed what Hua Haiqing said.


    This beautiful sea of flowers, containing the opportunity to kill, is indeed extraordinary.


    Hua Haiqing asked, "if we live in this form from now on, you will stay with me, won''t you?"


    He has nothing, only Qianqiu. If Qianqiu also leaves him, he doesn''t know whether he can wait for another thousand years. Maybe, he will be crazy. If he had known that such a situation would arise, he thought that he would seriously consider whether he would split his soul into two.


    This bitter fruit can only be tasted by ourselves.


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu said, very seriously, "I don''t know how to choose, but I know that Rong LAN and you are one person. No matter what I choose, I actually choose you. There is no conflict between this point. For me, this is not a multiple choice question. For Rong LAN, it may not be because only you have all the memories that belong to you, but he does not. He only has the memory of human race. He is afraid of losing himself, so he is unwilling to disappear. "


    "He will agree." Flower sea feeling light said, went upstairs.

 Chapter 764

    "He will agree." Flower sea feeling light said, went upstairs.


    Zhu Shenjian did not leave. Qin Chu hurried into the room. Rong LAN leaned against the window and looked at the sea of flowers. His eyes reflected a sea of refined flowers. However, he could not feel his emotional ups and downs. He had no feelings for the sea of flowers. Ronn would not be reconciled. How could he be reconciled to this.


    In fact, it is not disappeared.


    It''s just to get the integrity. Now he is, in fact, iplete.


    Qin Chu stood beside him, "no matter what you choose, I will support you."


    Let LAN return to God, trance a smile, "is it? If I don''t want to, do you support me? "


    "Yes Qin Chu couldn''t say what was against her will, and she didn''t want to force Rong LAN to choose. For Rong LAN, this is a choice to die. What qualification does she have to persuade Rong LAN? All we can do is support him.


    Rong LAN stretched out his hand and hugged her, "ChuChu, I think everything is unfair. Why did he make such a choice at the beginning? He made me reborn and made me have independent personality. Now he has to take it back. Why didn''t he ask me, agree or disagree?"


    "What nonsense do you say? You are him, and he is you. What choices he makes are actually approved by you." Qin Chu said, Rong LAN this statement is not tenable, at the beginning of Huahai love is just to let his own soul split in two, he is the master, so Ronn now feel so unfair, so painful.


    "No, I am me!" Rong LAN is always reluctant to admit that they are a person. Even if they are already in front of him, he is not willing to admit it. He holds Qin Chu''s hand and says, "go back to thend of sword God with me. All the disputes here have nothing to do with us. I don''t want to be a demon king. What do they love to do? That''s their business. Shall we live our own life


    "Rong LAN, how can you finish the egg? It''s unrealistic." Qin Chu said, they are gone, what should Huahai do? Even if there is zhushenjian, I''m afraid he is not someone else''s opponent. In the end, he will lose his soul. If a wisp of soul is destroyed, he will never be able to get aplete soul. It is easy to kill Ronn with that hundred folds. She can think of the final result with her toes.


    This is definitely not the oue she expected, so Qin Chu said nothing.


    "You did choose him." Rong LAN let go of her, looking at Qin Chu''s eyes with a touch of disappointment.


    "Ronn, would you calm down? That''s two different things. Where''s your reason? "


    "Reason?" He sneered, "at this time, what reason do I need, what reason do I need?"


    "You are escaping. How long can you escape? Huahai love is dead, can you escape? You are also the soul of the demon king. As long as huahaiqing dies, no one will protect you, and you will die, you... " Qin Chu heartbroken said, "that''s not the end you want."


    "You said support me, but you didn''t mean to persuade me to obey him."


    "Rong LAN, you are one person."


    "Then I am not reconciled. Why should I obey his soul, not him? I still have two-thirds of my soul, more than him. Why should I obey him?" LAN Rong asked coldly.


    Qin Chu is dumb!!


    Upstairs.


    "Master, you are so bad. Just watch them quarrel, and you don''t make it clear." He was very despised by his own master. He said that he was also his master downstairs, but he knew that the master was very careful. If he dared to speak a little, he would not be able to makeints about it, so he could only recognize one person.


    It''s just that it''s not a man to listen to their quarrel upstairs.


    "Say what? I don''t think I''m not clear about anything. If they misunderstand, it''s their business. Qin Chu is right. He''s just escaping. Hum! " Flower sea feeling light said, "another personality, as expected, nothing to be expected, as expected, is the type I hate."


    Zhushenjian "..."


    "Come on, don''t make excuses. Except Qianqiu princess, there are no people and things you like in the world, including yourself. Don''t make any nonsense excuses. I have a toothache."


    Flower sea affection fondly touched the head of Zhushen sword, "or Xiao Hei knows me."


    "Lying trough!"!!! Can I not have a nickname? Please call me zhushenjian, thank you Zhushenjian pped him with one hand, and was not interested in his evil taste at all. The name simply humiliated the tall man himself.


    Without a word, Huahai looked up at the sunny sky over the sea of flowers and said faintly, "pleats should being soon."


    He is like a stinky fly, where there is a little smell, he can jump on it. The stars must have told him how toe to the flower sea. Now, his soul is notplete, and the channel of the flower sea is opened and not closed. He wille here soon.


    For thousands of years, because of his iplete soul, he did not dare to open the channel of the sea of flowers, for fear of attracting enemies. Now, he can not defend himself. He only thinks that it is a matter of understanding to finish the matter earlier.There is no need to be so taboo, Rong LAN is not reconciled now, when he has seen a hundred fold, he will be reconciled.


    Maybe he doesn''t care about himself.


    But they all care.


    As long as there is danger in Qianqiu, they will not sit around and ignore it. At that time, whether they want to or not, they mustpromise for the sake of Qianqiu. Now, he does not understand this truth, then, he will understand it in the future.


    Rong LAN did not have much time to adapt to this sea of flowers. He could not wait to leave the sea of flowers. However, before he wanted to leave, the sea of flowers ushered in the enemy.


    Rong LAN looks at the uninvited guest in front of her, and frowns slightly. There are five people in total. At first, they are all dressed up by demons. The leader is tall and tall, and his skin color is too white to be human. He has a pair of dark red eyes and a slight slender eyebrow. He looks very Demon.


    He subconsciously protects Qin Chu behind him without any introduction. Qin Chu and Rong Lan also know who this person is. He must be baipleated by huahaiqing. He arrived in Huahai so quickly that they were caught off guard.


    "The love of the flower sea has not been seen for thousands of years. You are really getting weaker and weaker." The baifold demonughed, and his eyes fell on Qin Chu. "I think this is the reincarnated Princess of Qianqiu. I''ve been looking for you all the time. It''s a pity that Huahai is deceiving. He sent you to a distantnd, not in thend of sword God. Recently, I heard that you had arrived in thend of sword God. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon."


    "I don''t know you at all." Qin Chu said indifferently that she didn''t like this person at all. She couldn''t like baiplea when she thought that huahaiqing and Ronn might die in his hands. Even if she always appreciated handsome men, she didn''t think he was much better.


    Bai pleatughed, and suddenly she wrung his eyes over them and looked behind them. Qin Chu and Rong LAN turned back. Hua Hai Qing and Zhu Shen Jian were right behind them. They came slowly. Qin Chu''s heart sank a little and nervously held his fist.


    Love of flowers


    Baifold seemed to be stunned. Her dark red eyes were half narrowed. She looked at Rong LAN and Hua Hai. She suddenlyughed, "I thought that your soul wasplete. I still wanted to fight to death. I didn''t expect that your soul was notplete. God helped me, and God helped me too! Thousands of years, you see Such a weak man doesn''t deserve to have you at all


    What do you mean by this?


    Baifold to Qianqiu princess, isn''t it?


    Sleeping trough!! This is too unexpected, Rong LAN is also a smart man. After listening to it, he understood that his face was dark and frightening. He was calm and calm. He said lightly, "baipleat, I''m not in the demon n. You''re addicted to the devil. I advise you not to offend the river. I''ll let you go. Don''t bother me, otherwise, don''t regret it!"


    "Flower sea love, do you think you are still the flower sea love at that time? You have only one soul and one soul. What do you think you are? The four Dharma protectors behind me can kill you. " Baifold angry way, a wave of hand, he behind the four Dharma protectors appear in front of him, covetously looking at the sea of flowers.


    "Hello, Hello, Baizhe, are you a waste? Even you, the four Dharma protectors, dare to go wild in front of me. I will not destroy you! " Zhushen sword said in a deep voice. The young master leaped up and turned into a ck sword. It gave out dazzling light and flew towards them.


    "Thousand years, go behind me." Flower sea feeling light said.


    Qin Chu nodded, stood behind him, and then remembered, no, she could fight with him side by side. Why should she stand behind him? She said in a hurry, "huahaiqing, let Xiaojin and Wushuange in, and they can help you!"


    "Qianqiu, don''t be kidding. This is the gratitude and resentment of the demon n. No matter how powerful the dragon n''s beast is, it''s not as powerful as the demon beast of the demon n. As for your magic soldiers, that''s not to mention."


    "At least they can help you, a little bit." Qin Chu said in a deep voice, "even if our strength is small and less than one tenth of yours, we still want to help. This is not a conflict. Let theme in, OK?"


    Hua Haiqing looked at her and frowned slightly, "Qianqiu, if I really die..."


    "No, you won''t die, have you forgotten? You''re not going to lose your soul. " Qin Chushen said, even if it is a soul and soul, it is good to stay in this world. Don''t die, you can''t die.


    She can''t stand it. He''s gone.


    Hua Haiqing looked at her, "even if they will die, you will let theme?"


    "They won''t die." Qin chuchensheng said that although she is iparable to his sword of killing gods, her little gold may not be as good as his one, but now she is not around him. They are all divine beasts. What''s the difference? It''s just that their fighting abilities are different. They may have a chance to win. Why waste it.


    "It''s up to you."


    After a while, Wushuang and Xiaojinnded beside her. Qin Chu simply told the story. Zhushenjian had solved the four Dharma protectors and beat them back to baifold.


    Zhu Shenjian whistled, "it''s not so good. Compared with the four Dharma protectors around my master in those years, it''s really far behind. Not everyone can be the demon king. Even the Dharma protector is inferior to others, let alone human beings. Your skin is covered with powder. No wonder it''s so thick."People, "..."


    Baifold looked at him insidiously, and a handsome young man appeared beside him. He took the sword and raised his eyebrows. "Lily, long time no see. You are really unfortunate to follow your master."


    The teenager also has a strong anger, pared with you, I think I am much luckier."


    He flew back to Hua Haiqing andmunicated with him with his consciousness, "Hey, master, we can''t fight, what should we do? Do you want to run? "


    "Go away!"


    "If I get out of here, you''ll die with three moves. Do you believe it? I can hold on to 30 times in you. He doesn''t know what he added to Lily. His attack power is much stronger. I just watched it once and it''s three times stronger than before. "


    "Scared?"


    "Nonsense, who am I afraid of? But master, your soul is notplete, and I can only y half of my power. Are you sure you don''tmunicate with another you, I''m sure I won''t win." The sword of killing God is painstaking.


    Flower sea feeling is deep, slightly frown, looked at Rong LAN one eye, Rong Lan also just looked at him, obviously also read the meaning of flower sea feeling, however, how can he be reconciled?


    How can he be reconciled to being engulfed like this and can''t remember anything.


    Matchless: Master, the demon n on the opposite side is so strong. The demon king''s soul is iplete. He is definitely not his opponent.


    Qin Chu: I know!


    This war depends on Rong LAN.


    Baipleat saw the undercurrent between Huahai sentiment and Ronn, andughed, "Huahai sentiment, Huahai sentiment, in vain, you are wise all your life, but you also make such a muddle headed thing. It must be hard for you to be bitten by your own soul? As long as he wants, he can even devour you. Ha ha, this is the funniest thing I''ve heard in hundreds of thousands of years. The demon king can''t control his other personality, ha ha ha You''ll die


    As soon as his voice fell, people rushed forward, holding the lily sword, and cutting to huahaiqing, huahaiqing and zhushenjian flew up. The two forces collided with each other in the air. At the same time, Ronn also flew up. One dodged the Zhushen sword and roared. The pure ck light arrow flew towards the hundred folds. Three people fought in the air. The zhushenjian was in Rong Lan''s hands. He could use it freely.


    No one taught him how to use zhushenjian, but he could recite the incantation, and he could also y the power of Zhushen sword. He must admit that he is also the master of zhushenjian, otherwise, how to know and y his power.


    The splendid sea of flowers turned into a world ofining spirits. Thousands of resentful spirits flew up and surrounded them. Baifold sneered. The lily sword shot out a white light and tore the ck wall of resentment spirit.


    As if they were smashed, the four Dharma protectors behind the hundred folds formed a formation to resist the group ofining spirits. Qin Chu couldn''t sit still. She took wushuangjian and flew up to join the war.


    Hua Haiqing frowned and angrily drank, "Qianqiu, go down!"


    "No, I''ll help you!" Qin chuchen said in a deep voice that she has the power of thousands of years. Why should she stand and watch, with the sword pointing at the hundred folds, four people fighting in the air, and the forces of various colors flying in disorder, and the whole sea of flowers has be thend of Shura.


    Xiaojin flies up and rushes to the group of Dharma protectors, breaking their formation. The resentful spirits gather around baifold again. If they want to swallow him, baifold roars and spins in the air. More resentment spirits rush up and submerge him.


    The resentment spirits rolled into a sphere, and the sea of flowers suddenly roared. The peripheral resentment spirits quickly avoided. A white light came out from the besieged huge ck sphere, which shattered countless resentment spirits. They made a shrill voice, and then dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Qin Chu went to see the flower sea and saw that he was ok, so she was relieved.


    "Small skills, ha ha ha, Hua Hai Qing, today is your death date!"


    Bai pleat roars, the sword is radiant, and takes huahaiqing directly. Ronn and Qin Chu both block huahaiqing. The protective ring of zhushenjian falls directly on huahaiqing.


    They cooperated very well. On the other side, Xiao Jin solved two Dharma protectors. Although he was a little exhausted, he was morepetitive. This is the Dharma protector of the demon n.


    Suddenly, baifold''s voice turned like electricity, so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. Qin Chu only felt that someone was holding her arm, and then he was strongly involved. In his ear, he heard baifold''s proudughter.


    As soon as Qin Chu''s face changed, the matchless sword cleaved toward his arm. Bai fold''s hand loosened, and Qin Chu flew back. Baifold made a long ditch and locked her waist. Ronn roared and rushed up, and Zhushen sword cut off the chain.


    The chain broke in response to the sound. Ronn came back with Qin chufei in his arms, but he met baifold. He grinned ferociously. The palm wind had hit Ronn''s chest and knocked Ronn into a sea of flowers. Qin Chu was shocked. There were thousands of swords that shot at baifold. Hua Haiqing screamed. The ck Rune seemed to seal the head of baifold.


    Xiaojin solved all the Dharma protectors, and then took part in the battle. Baifold was merciless to Qin Chu. He didn''t hurt Qin Chu at all, but he was ruthless to others. Xiaojin''s strength and baifold could not resist without five rounds.


    He has never been a man of his own strength, and he has never met the enemy head-on. Hua Haiqing is also hit by a hundred folds. Zhu Shenjian protects Hua Haiqing and prevents the sword spirit of Lily sword from touching him.Baifold to four, it is an overwhelming victory.


    "You see, they can''t protect you." Baifoldughed, "huahaiqing is now a waste, he can not protect you, oh, no, a thousand years ago, he can not protect you, can only watch you die, such a man, what do you want him to do, follow me back to the demon n, only I can give you, the best of everything."


    Thousand years ago, you chose the wrong person.


    After a thousand years, you should choose the right person.


    Zhu Shenjian said, "Hey, Hello, how jealous are you of my master? You have to rob all my master has. Before, you robbed me, now you are robbing Qianqiu princess. How jealous and envious are you towards him? You are true love to my master


    "The state of Chu


    Baifold is not angry, "zhushenjian, I give you a chance, as long as you recognize me, I can let you go."


    "Lily is in your hand. What can you do for Lily? Lily, he eats in the bowl and looks at the pot. Can you bear it? Turn against the Lord Zhu Shenjian said sarcastically.


    Baihe sword is indifferent. Qin Chu looks at baifold approaching step by step. She can only step back, let LAN fly up and block in front of Qin Chu. "You dream, she will never choose you!"


    "How can you stop me?" Baifold looked at him contemptuously, "or is it because of the dead man''s love for flowers? Can you stop me? That''s a big joke


    Baifold a wave of hand, Rong LAN flew out, Qin Chumu red to crack, "what do you want to do, do I follow you, you let them go?"


    Flower sea feeling light said, "don''t say silly words, silly girl, how can you still be so naive, thousands of years ago is like this, thousand yearster is also like this, no growth at all."


    His tone was spoiled, and Qin Chu was deeply distressed. In those years, Baizhe was also the killer of her death. Was it because of her innocence? So it also killed Hua Haiqing.


    If she had been more assertive and wise, perhaps nothing would have happened today.


    "Huahaiqing, can you stop me?" Baifold sneered, "I''m going to kill you today, and then I''ll take her back to the demon n. I can do what I want. You can''t help me."


    He grabbed at Qin and Chu with one hand, and suddenly, the ground was shaking. A blue and blue cloud sprang up from the ground, and a blue light came out, forcing hundreds of folds to retreat for about 100 meters.


    He is 15 meters tall. His whole body is blue and blue. His color is very pure and majestic. He has pure and firm eyes like a gem. He is the god beast of the demon king''s flower sea feeling.


    "Oh, you are not sealed in the mirrornd? I''m afraid it took a lot of effort for Hua Haiqing toe back. " Baifold sneered and released his beast, a colorful tiger. They looked simr in appearance, but they could tell at a nce that he was purebred and the tiger was hybrid.


    She looked at the sea of flowers, and then looked at Rong LAN. She said coldly, "in the period when I blocked him, you''d better cooperate a little, don''t die!"


    He said, rushing to baifold, tall figure like with a group of blue fire, the whole space blowing a fierce wind, Xiaojin thought, really powerful.


    As expected, they are all divine beasts, but the power difference is really too big. The power of this demon can frighten all the magical beasts of the demon n and the protoss, let alone the dragon n. Xiao Jin has always been arrogant and superior to others, but he has to admit that the power of Shen is much stronger than that of him.


    Rong LAN stood in front of Qin Chu and gnawed his teeth. It was obvious that he had said that. If he didn''t make a choice, they would all die today. It doesn''t matter if they died. What should Qin Chu do?


    What about his Qin Chu?


    "Rongn..." Qin Chu nervously held his hand. She knew that Rong Lan was very reluctant. He was very reluctant to lose himself. She did not know whether she could remember Ronn''s memory after the unity of love and soul of Huahai. However, Ronn felt that he was dead. Therefore, he is very unwilling, but if it is for the sake of Qin Chu


    "Girl, will you forget me?" Rong LAN asked, mid air is a trembling fight, but he has no heart to tube, he just want to have ast time, take a good look at the girl he loves.


    "No, No Qin Chu said, never.


    For her, the love of the flower sea is Rong LAN, even if the love of the flower sea, she can''t forget.


    "You''re right. The life span is so long. Maybe in the future, all you remember is Huahai love. You can''t remember Ronn any more. I can''t remember you and his years. I also lost the opportunity to apany you. I don''t know whether this memory will be preserved. I just want to tell you, ChuChu, that I can give up everything for you Even the soul. "


    Qin Chu''s tears suddenly fell down, "I''m sorry..."


    Rong LAN bowed her head and kissed her lips. Qin Chu''s tears slipped into their lips and teeth. She only felt a lot of pain. She also felt that Rong Lan''s unwillingness and Rong Lan''s pain.


    The flower sea sentiment slightly frowns, in the heart surges, has the envy, also has but.Zhu Shenjian forgot to say, "master, you should be more generous. No one is jealous of his truth. My male god, you can only save the world."


    Love of the sea of flowers


    She was very hard to deal with baifold and his beast. Baizhe saw that Rong Lan was rushing towards huahaiqing, and huahaiqing was reciting the incantation, and the sea of flowers was surging. He suddenly realized that huahaiqing was making his soulplete, and he rushed towards Huahai sentiment.


    Zhushen sword turns into a circle of light, covering huahaiqing and Ronn. Holding Wushuang swords, Qin Chu jumps up and blocks baifold. Xiaojin also flies up to block baifold. Zhushen breaks away from Feng Hu''s entanglement and stops baifold again.


    "Qianqiu, get out of the way, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude."


    "I will never!" Qin Chushen voice said.


    She said, "you lead the Phoenix tiger, I''ll deal with baifold."


    Qin Chu nodded, with small gold to meet the flying phoenix tiger, the air and entangled into a group.


    Huahaiqing and Ronn are sitting opposite each other. A group of golden light rises around them, enveloping them. The flowers in the whole sea of flowers are more colorful. Those resentful spirits seem to want to rush over and devour huahaiqing, but they are blocked by zhushenjian.


    After all, it''s a little hard for him to deal with baipleat. The time of a stick of incense is approaching his limit, and his body is also injured. Qin Chu and Xiao Jin can''t stop Feng Hu. His strength is much greater than Xiaojin.


    He looked back and screamed. A blue bead of light fell into the aperture of Zhushen sword. The dazzling light rose from below, and he flew a hundred meters away at the same time.


    A ck shadow soared up and roared, "kill God sword!"


    Zhushen sword flies to Hua Haiqing''s hand, and the dazzling light covers the whole sea of flowers. She flies back again and rushes to Fenghu. She gives huahaiqing Baibian a look at huahaiqing, and he has already be an entity Dazzling as before.


    "You..."


    "I didn''t expect it. As long as my soul is in the sea of flowers, I only need a stick of incense to recover. You think it will take a year. You really want more." Flower sea feeling light says, "stupid can''t reach!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battlested three days, three days and three nights.


    Qin Chu and Wushuang, Xiaojin also joined the war. All the channels of Huahai were closed. Because of the fight with Baizhe before, he was very weak. He vomited out his Yuandan, which elerated the recovery of Huahai. His strength was greatly weakened. Fortunately, there are matchless Qin and Chu, Xiao Jin, and themand of Yu. Feng Hu is too busy to reinforce baifold.


    Huahaiqing and baifold fought in Huahai for three days and nights. Huahai was destroyed by them. The flowers were withered and scattered, which made a barren sight. He said that huahaiqing could not be cultivated for thousands of years. His strength was worse than that of baifold. He was better than that of baiplea. He had zhushenjian, an expert and fought for three days. Finally, baifold was defeated by Hua Haiqing and was killed by Shenjian Kill!


    His soul was also killed by the sword, and his soul was destroyed.


    The gratitude and resentment that hassted for thousands of years has finallye to an end.


    After Baizhe''s death, Feng Hu''s Qi is exhausted. Hua Haiqing also falls into aa after the war. Although he killed Baizhe, he also killed 1000 enemies and lost 800 himself He went to sleep for three days, but he didn''t wake up.


    If he doesn''t open the channel of the sea of flowers, no one can leave.


    The sea of flowers, which was a ruin, has also been restored to its original state.


    Matchless said, "ah, master, you will live in Huahai in the future?"


    Qin Chu thought of Rong LAN and felt a pang in his heart. He didn''t know whether Huahai sentiment still had Ronn''s memory. They were a person, and should have Rong Lan''s memory.


    Although Hua Hai Qing hates Huahai very much, he hates the outside world even more. He obviously doesn''t want to let him go to the outside world. He is afraid that Huahai is their permanent residence.


    "I don''t know." Qin Chu light said, "if you are in the sea of flowers for a long time, it will be very boring."


    "I''m a magic soldier. I have no emotion. Thank you."


    "Nonsense, people have emotions." Qin Chu said.


    Matchless also does not refute, the end of the world war, it is the end of a paragraph, there is a sea of love such as the existence of the world boss, it is estimated that no one can bully them.


    Xiao Jin has recently exchanged experiences with Shen. They are all divine beasts. Although there are differences in strength, theirbat skills are different. He has too many skills to ask him for advice, which makes him unhappy about killing Shenjian.


    You are the male god of the sword!!!


    Almost all the magic soldiers and beasts that Qin Chu saw were Luo Li, just like a young man, but he was an adult. He was a beautiful adult man. His appearance was not inferior to Hua Hai Qing. Then he was very upright, and his clothes were very upright. He was worshipped as a male god.


    Different from Zhushen sword, he is very steady.


    It is very rare for Xiao Jin to ask other people''s questions so seriously. It can be seen that he is not convinced with him.


    Hua Haiqing was asleep, but he could not wake up. There were only a few of them left. The Shenbing and the beasts were fighting and making a lot of trouble. Qin Chu suddenly remembered that if they stayed in Huahai, they would not be the only ones.There are Yao, Zhu Shen Jian, and matchless.


    Once in a while, Xiao Jin cane and y. It''s not lonely.


    She held the hand of huahaiqing and began to ept it. In the future, except for a few of them, no one would live a life. Although it would be monotonous, she could have the character of huahaiqing. This is the life he dreams of.


    She canpromise for him.


    Anyway, she''s not concerned.


    The resurrection medicine can''t be made. Ghost can''t be revived. Nangong lvluo is taken care of by situ Zhuo. She can stay in Huahai, cultivate her spiritual strength, be a god level tester and be a God. She also has a long life with Hua Hai, which seems to be a good choice.


    "Huahaiqing, when will you wake up?"


    "I''ve been awake for a long time." Flower sea feeling light said, dark red eyes shrouded in her body, Qin Chu surprised to see him, she immersed in their own world, did not find that she had already woken up.


    "Are you all right?" She helped him up in a hurry.


    "It''s nothing. I just wake up and my strength is overdrawn. It''s just a little hard. Other things are nothing." Hua Haiqing holds her hand and sits up with her strength. Suddenly, he pulls her and holds her in his arms. He holds her too tightly. Qin Chu dare not struggle, so he has to let him hold it. This is what huahaiqing dreams of.


    As soon as he has substance, the first thing he wants to do is to embrace her.


    He had been longing for it too long.


    Sometimes, he thought that he would never hug her again.


    It has been a pity that a man lived alone until the end of time, and he could not die if he wanted to die. Now, his wish has finallye true.


    "Love of the sea of flowers..."


    "Don''t talk. Just let me hold it for a while. Don''t talk."


    Qin Chu no longer spoke, but quietly hugged him. As he wished, Hua Hai Qing closed his eyes. This was his familiar breath. He knew the people he knew most. After thousands of years, he returned to his arms.


    Thousands of years


    "Never leave me again, you know?"


    Qin Chu nodded and pushed him away slightly. His face had been used to the wind and rain for thousands of years. Maybe he could see some familiar smile.


    Rong Lan''s memory, does he still remember?


    "Look at the other man, can''t you see me?" Flower sea love pretends to be unhappy.


    Qin Chu smile, "I can think of who ah, not you, you are too stingy."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I remember all my memories."


    "Including the years after your reincarnation, do you remember?"


    "Yes, I remember how this bastard hurt you." Hua Haiqing said, looking at her eyes seriously, "if my soul isplete, I will certainly not be in the white Qingcheng witchcraft, will not lose memory, will not let you sad."


    "It''s all over." She used to wonder why Rong Lan was always cloudy and uncertain, and her temper was unpredictable. It turned out that there was also a reason for iplete soul. People with iplete soul alwayscked something. Irritability was the most prominent feature.


    Huahaiqing looked at her, suddenly a smile, "I dream, is you smile at my fingertips, now, I really have no regrets, from now on, no one can separate us."


    "Huahaiqing, I would like to apany you in Huahai, live forever, but would you like to apany me, asionally go to the Terran vacation?" Qin Chu asked him with a smile and a joke.


    "I don''t care where I go as long as you are there."


    Millennium reincarnation, only for the present.


    Where his lover wants to go, he will follow.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!